(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Mexican linguistics: including Nauatl or Mexican in Aryan phonology; The primitive Aryans of America; A Mexican-Aryan comparative vocabulary; Morphology and the Mexican verb; and The Mexican-Aryan sibilants; with an appendix on comparative syntax;"

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



Digitized b, Google 



I 



Cibrotu of 






1 



Digitized b,G00glc 



Digitized b, Google 



Digitized b, Google 



MEXICAN LINGUISTICS 



Digitized b, Google 



Digitized b, Google 



Digitized b, Google 



i^-vw i^^M^ 



Digitized b, Google 



MEXICAN LINGUISTICS 

INCLUDING 

NAUATL or MEXICAN IN ARYAN PHONOLOGY 

THE PRIMITIVE ARYANS OF AMERICA 

A MEXICAN-ARYAN COMPARATIVE VOCABULARY 

MORPHOLOGY AND THE MEXICAN VERB 

AND 

THE MEXICAN-ARYAN SIBILANTS 
WITH AN APPENDIX ON COMPARATIVE SYNTAX 



^T. S.'dENISON, A.M. 



TOCETHE|t,vWlTH AN INTRODUCTION BY 
H. W. MAGOUN, Ph.D. (J.H.U.) 



MIHT rkOILIHl, AHD THE AtrmiNTrCITT OF AHCIIHT DOCUMIHTAKT ■' 



CHICAGO 

T. S. DENISON i COMPANY, PUBUSHERS 

154. W. RANDOLPH STREET 



Digitized by Google 



II Righti Roaved 



Digitized by Google 



CONTENTS 

IimtODTTCTION 7 

MsxtCAK IK Abtan Phonoloot 

Introduotion 3 

I. Mexican PhcmetJcs 5 

II. Cognate Languagee, Sanskrit, Greek, Latin, Ger- 
manic 6 

III. Vovels: Mexican, Sanskrit, Greek — PhonetJo Decay 6 

IV. ConBonants: Labials, Gutturals, Palatal-Gutturals . 9 
V. Comparative Tables: Mexican, Sanskrit, Greek, 

Latin, Germanic 17 

Bibliography 24 

The pRiumTB Abtanb of America 

Introduction 7 

Chapter I. Indian Languages — Orig^ of Mexican . 15 

II. Method of Working 22 

III. Roots in General 26 

IV. Roots and Dictionaries . . ' . .31 
V. Morphology of Mexican 38 

VI. Mexican Word Studies 47 

VII. Mexican Syntax 56 

VIII. Tla and In — Mexican Gender, Dialects, 

Style 64 

IX. Individuality of Languages — ^Tbeir Ver- 

bal Peculiarities 71 

X. Langu^es and Thought-Form . . .77 
XI. Phonology: Vowels, Dentals, Guttunds, 

Vocalic Consonants, Labials . . . .' 91 

XII, Mexican Notation 101 

XIII. History of the Mexican Language . . 108 

XIV. Linguistic Evidences concerning the 
Origin of the Nauatlaca 114 

XV. Historical Evidences 123 

XVI. The Aztian Legend 134 






Digitized b, Google 



6 MEXICAN LINGDISTICe 

Chapter XVII. Relitpon and Mythology of the Nabua . 151 

XVIII. Aztec Civilization not Indigenous . 163 

Bibli(^raphy 171 

Index 183 

MkXICAN-AbTAN CoMPABATITE VoCABtJliAST ' 

Introduction 5 

I. Grammatical 8tnictm« of Mexican 15 

II. Orth(^raphy of Mexican 17 

III. Phonology: (A) Vowels, (B) Consonante ... IS 

Authorities 22 

Vocabulary 25 

Indices 99 

MOfiPBOLOOT or THE MEXICAN VeRB 

Introduction 5 

The Verb: Augment, Endings, Conjugation, DcM- 

nences. Verbal Noun 7 

Abstract Nouns in -yo-U 22 

Appendix: Numerals, Labials, Initial y, Nasals — 

Remarks 24 

Mexic&n-Abtan Sibilants 

Prefatory Note 5 

I. 3-Sounds in Mexican: (A) Combinations, (B) 

Kmple Sounds 7 

II. Noun Endings: Sufi&xes, Kinship Words, Affixes, 

etc 14 

III. Mexican Prefixes 24 

IV. Primitive Inflection: The Locative, the Instru- 
mental 28 

V. The Mexican Plural 29 

VI. Mexican Possessive Pronouns as Determinants . 30 

Appendix: (A) Syntax Outlines, (B) Word Order, 

(C) Miscellaneous Items, (D) Mexican Syntax . 33 

Addenda bt Cobbioenda I 



Digitized by Google 



INTRODUCTION 

By occupation Thomas Stewart Denifion was a business 
man, but by nature he was a linguist. From his childhood 
this fact was apparent. Even before he left the farm in 
the mountains of West Virpnia he had begun the study of 
French, and, being the youngest of five children, his wishes 
in this matter were respected. He became a man of keen 
mind, an independent thinker, and a person of great per- 
Btsteoce. It was this latter quality that determiaed his 
occupation; for, when be could not find a publisher to 
handle a play that he had written for the school he happened 
to be teaching, he published it himself. As the demand for 
copies grew, he went on with the work. Then he wrote 
other plays and published them, and gradually acquired 
a publishing business by this means. Almost before he 
realized it, he had become a fixture in that occupation, 
and his own productions had laid the foundation for his 
success. Some of his earliest plays are still in demand 
among amateurs in various parts of the country. He wrote 
between thirty and forty in all. 

The human element was strong in Mr. Denison's nature, 
and this appears plainly in his literary productions. It is 
the main feature in the prolonged success of his writings 
for non-professional players. Wherever he went, it was in 
evidence. Having a phenomenal memory for words, he 
began at once to pick up the vernacular of any country 
that he happened to visit, and within a week he would be 
talkii^ with the urchins that he chanced to meet on the 
public highways. He traveled extendvely, made two trips 
to Europe, spent some time in Palestine and Egypt, and 



Digitized by Google 



8 MEXICAN LlNODISnCB 

finally settled down to the investigation of ancient records 
in ioB own henusphere. He was conaideiing an extensive 
trip in Mexico* when he died; for it had become his one 
purpose in life to determine, if possible, what the true 
natmv of the Mexican language really is. 

In earlier years he had written a volume or two of poems 
besides several novels; for he was a man of wide interests, 
and he often felt that he had a. message to deliyer. He 
seldom wrote without a definite purpose, and this can be 
traced in most of his books. Ultimately he lost his interest 
in the literary productions of his younger days, because he 
had become absorbed in an attempt to solve a great world* 
problem, a thing which he bad been assured could not 
possibly be done. To his mind that was a good reason for 
trying it, for he refused to be limited by the judgment 
of other men. 

TTJR democracy corresponded to his linguistic vi«on. 
Indeed, it might almost be said that it was as wide as the 
earth; for he was a natural champion of the down-trodden 
and oppressed. He had no use for sophistry, as those who 
ventured to cross swords with him soon found out. One 
experience aloi^ these lines was usually sufficient; for his 
wit was keen and could be biting, if the occasion demanded 
it. He had the directness and simplicity of greatness, and 
he was therefore occaaonally misunderstood, Ms frankness 
beii^ mistaken for bluntness. His early struggles with 
poverty may have contributed something to this charac- 
teristic, and they may have added to the intensity of his 
convictions, as they certainly did to his tenacity of purpose 
and his vigor of body. For a time he was a' miner in the 
Rockies; but, ultimately, his college course havii^ been 



Digitized by Google 



HBXICAN UNOUIBTICS V 

completed, he eettled down to the hfe of a man who works 
with his brain rather than with his muscles. 

A native has said that he spoke French without an accent. 
ItaUan was familiar to him; Spanish was easily mastered; 
Greek was his delight for many years; and he even became 
interested in the cuneiform inscriptions of the Blast. From 
these he turned to Sanskrit; for he had begun a search 
looking toward the discovery of some cognate speech with 
which he could link the tongue of Montezuma, since the 
proper classification of this lai^u^e had now become his 
most fascinating quest. The idea of linking it, or attempt- 
ing to do so, with any other language, especially with one 
that was oriental, seemed to mai^ scholars an utter 
absurdity; and they lai^hed long and loudly at the bare 
suggestion. 

The teachings of experience should have made them 
wiser. It is now less than thirty years since scientists were 
procl^ming in their classrooms and in their books that 
electric Ughting would never be a practical success in our 
urban life. They had not reckoned with Edison, however, 
and they despised his opinion in all such matters. He 
said nothing and attended strictly to business. Denison 
was a man of the same stamp. If the thing was "impos- 
sible," it was worth trying, and he went at it with a deter- 
mination to see what could be done. 

He was not a professional linguist; but what of that? 
Edison was not a professional chemist; but he proceeded 
to find two substances that would dissolve urate of soda, 
as soon as he heard from a gouty friend that there was 
nothing that could be used for the purpose, m medicine, 
because there was no such substance except, possibly, 
carbonate of Uthia, which was in doubt. As a result, the 
doctors now have tetra-ethyl-ammonium hydroxide in their 



Digitized by Google 



10 MEXICAN LINGUISTICS 

materia medica, and the world 18 that much the wiser. 
Again, all the " authoritiee " were agreed that phoapborus 
could not be expelled from iron ores at high temperatures, 
because it would require a substance for a pot-lining that 
would stand 2500° F., and there was no such thing. In 
spite of their conclusions, however, two young men fbund 
such a material, and Bessemer steel is now made from 
low-grade ores in consequence. 

The amateur has proved his right to a place in the world, 
and he is entitled to the world's respect. In fact, it has 
been abundantly shown that he may not only equal but also 
surpass the professional in almost any depw^ment of life, 
if he only has the necessary patience and perseverance. 
Mr. Denison had both to an unusual degree. He also had 
a devoted partner who was much interested in his work. 
For ten years this man, who is now his successor, carried 
alt the details of the business himself so that Mr. Denison 
was left free to pursue his lii^uistic studies. He did bo 
with great delight, in spite of the daily pain involved in 
the use of hands badly crippled with rheumatism. Every 
motion was disagreeable, and every movement made with a 
pencil was acutely registered on his sensory nerves; but 
he wrote out his conclusions just the same, and be wrote 
them legiblyl 

This habit of his proved to be a most fortunate one; 
for be died suddenly, soon after he had committed his last 
monograph to paper. He had not even revised it; but 
the manuscript was sufficiently clear, in nearly every detail, 
to enable the present writer, when it was placed in his hands, 
to get at his intention with due accuracy, from beginnli^ 
to end. Id a few cases he had evidently thought of adding 
something, or of modifying his statement in some way; 
but most of the additions had already been made, along 



Digitized by Google 



MEXICAN LINGUISTICS 11 

with a number of erasures, where he had decided to restate 
some conclusion or alter his arrangement of evidence. 
Such changes as are usually necessary in revision had to be 
made. They were the result of slight errors in writing, 
due to the fact that the author's attention was concen- 
trated on the thought to the exclusion of minor details. 
When these corrections were completed, a typewritten copy 
was prepared for the printer; but extreme care was taken 
not to alter or rearrai^e any part of the manuscript itself. 
It was to be presented as he would have had it printed if 
he had lived, and the sole effort was to attain to that 
end with a proper accuracy. For this reason Bnigmann's 
abbreviation for Sanskrit (Skr.) was retained in place of 
the ordinary Ei^lish one (Skt.). 

As to the ultimate verdict concerning bis work, it is 
too early as yet to speculate. He would be the last man 
to claim that it was final, in the shape in which he left it, 
but he believed with all his heart and soul that he had found 
too much material to have it rejected in tolo. In this 
belief he died, after having at last received some encourage- 
ment from men of great attainments. Professor A. H. 
Sayce, whose breadth of mind and honesty of purpose are 
too well known to need exploiting here, wrote him from 
Egypt, saying of his work, "it is the first adeniific attempt 
that has been made to estabUsh a relationship between 
the American and Indo-European langu^es." He then 
went on to say: "But what are you goii^ to do with the 
structure and grammar of Nauatl, by which, after all, 
linguistic relationship must be decided? And how is the 
ge(^raphical space between Central America and Western 
Asia to be filled up ?" In his Appendix Mr. Denison tried 
to meet one of these points, but he had already postulated 
boats for the other, which he therefore passed by. 



Digitized by Google 



12 UBXICAN UNQUI8TIC8 

la & later letter, Professor Sayce returned to the same 
questions, after saying: "I have much admiration for the 
patience and persistency with which you have pursued your 
researches, and for the very good case that you have made 
out for your theory." The material, therefore, impressed 
him by its character; but he had a very practical difficulty in 
seeing how the theory could be true in view of present 
geographical obstacles to the consimmiation of such a relar 
tionship, and he was also concerned as to grammatical 
questions. The latter consideration, however, is really of 
much less moment than it seems, as will appear later. 
Our own English is a non-tnflected tongue, although one 
of its chief elements (Norman-French) came from Latin 
which was a well-inflected language, while its other mun 
source (Ai^o-Saxon) exhibits plainly six cases, especially 
in its adjectival and pronominal declensions, together with 
an occasional dual, besides having a degree of inflectional 
variation in its verbal forms such as only Biblical phrase- 
ology now duplicates in English. 

The geographical difficulty is a genuine one, and it must 
be met. At the outset it seems like an insurmountable 
barrier; but it is not, as a matter of fact. At this point 
a bit of history may be in order. Less than thirty years 
^o, physicists were claiming with unwonted vigor that 
man could not have come from a sii^Ie pair. They now 
say that he could not have come from anything else. The 
bearing of this on lai^uage will be considered later. The 
point to be enforced here is this. Imperfectly understood 
facts led to a conclusion that had to be rejected entirely 
as soon as the whole field had been canvassed, and, 
on this point, science and the Bible finally ^reed. Man 
did start from a single pair, and he ori^ated m a place 
well suppUed with fruits. There is now a tendency that 



Digitized by Google 



UEXICAN LINQUIBTICB 13 

leans strongly toward postulating a pair of Siamese twins 
as the original Adam and Eve, and the rib story may yet 
be r^arded as an oriental description of the parting of the 
two. The myths of many peoples favor such an outcome, 
and scientific theories of mutation seem to require just such 
an explanation, if they are sound. 

Ag^n, the origin of the North American Indian has 
long been in dispute; but it is now generally conceded that 
the theory of an Asiatic source is the true one. Race types 
show this beyond question; but there has always been a 
great and persistent difficulty as to how the red man first 
got here. Geology has at last solved that problem. Man 
was here during the Ice Age; but at that time North America 
and Europe were much higher, both relatively and actually, 
than they now are. The evidence on this point is over- 
whelming. But such a mass of world-material could not 
possibly be elevated five hundred feet on an average, which 
is much less than is generally postulated, unless some other 
portion of the earth's surface was correspondir^ly depressed. 
This should be self-evident, although no geolc^t seems to 
have thought of it. What, then, was depressed? All the 
oceanic islands show plainly that they underwent tremen- 
dous volcanic disturbances during Pleistocene times, and 
all of them contain evidence of a ^antic upheaval during 
the same age. Before that time, therefore, some portions 
of the ocean bed were much lower than they are in our 
day, and the sea itself was correspondingly affected. 

But this is not all. Some six or eight million cubic 
miles of water had been withdrawn from the ocean by evapo- 
ration and deposited as snow on the continents in question 
and elsewhere. It formed the ice cap, so called. This 
expl^ns why fossdl retnains indicate that the continental 
islands were once parts of the adjacent mainland, and it 



Digitized by Google 



14 MEXICAN LINGUISTICS 

also implies that all the continents must then have been 
connected, with the possible exception of Australia. Alaska 
and Asia were unquestionably united, and Alaska had a 
temperate climate in spite of the fearful conditions that 
prevailed in Labrador. This, at least, is the testimony of 
the rocks, and the way is thus opened for the advent of 
the first occupants of North America. 

They came from Asia,' and others may have come for 
many generations. When the ice cap was finally destroyed 
and the present adjustment was reached — a cataclysm 
involvii^ the Biblical fiood — they could no longer come on 
foot, but the habits of ancestral tribes contiaued through 
many ages might lead them, or others like them, to come by 
boat, and this seems to have been what actually happened. 
But is there any evidence for such a contention? Yes; 
there is. It is not yet published; but it will be ultimately, 
and it may not be a breach of confidence to say that the 
traditions of the Mayas of Yucatan supply the missing 
Link. Their totem was the snake, and when they beheld 
white men on whose helmets a snake was embossed, they 
at once accepted them as blood brothers and a superior 
race. They were awed, not only by the complexion and air 
of the men, but also by their arms, which were overlaid 
with a film of gold and were therefore resplendent in the 
sunshine. My information on this point comes from a man 
who is a member of the tribe by adoption ; for he has made 
it his life work to collect and preserve their records and 
archaeological remains. These white men came 1^ boats, 
and they remained in the country. 

Here, then, is the needed link in Mr. Denison's theory; 
for these particular immigrants were probably Aryans. 
They could hardly have been anything else, from the indi- 

■ Sm Record! if the Patl, Vol. XI, pp. 33 ff. 



Digitized by Google 



tfEXICAN LINaCISTICS 15 

cations and the history of past ages. They were white 
and they were warriors and they sailed the sea with coa- 
fidence. They were, therefore, masterful men. They were 
in search of new and better homes, and when they found 
what satisfied them, they remfuned there. Now, these are 
all Aryan traite, and they have been through the ages. 
The Semites migrate also; but it is usually the result of 
compulsion. They do not change their habitation from 
choice. Some necessity that compels obedience drives them 
forth. Otherwise, they stay where they are, and they are 
traders by preference rather than warriors. The Aryans 
have been warriors from the beginning. The Semites have 
generally avoided war if they could, though they have 
fought most desperately when at bay. The Semites do 
not take kindly to the sea, and the warring tribes of Central 
Asia do not. The Aryans, on the other hand, are fond of 
the great d6ep, and they have sailed it from choice for 
untold centuries. 

One significant fact should now be mentioned. It has 
long been recognized that certain astronomical symbols 
and methods of reckoning time that are found in Mexico 
and Peru are identical with symbols and methods that are 
known to have originated in Central Asia. It has been 
supposed that they came in from the north; but, if so, it 
is a curious fact that they are confined to these two regions 
where other remarkable evidences of a high state of eivihza- 
tion are found and found in abundance. If these things 
were brought into America by the land route, why did 
none of them find lodgement until these southern lands 
were reached ? If, on the contrary, they came by sea with 
invaders that arrived by boat, possibly after long and exten- 
sive wanderings along the coasts of two continents, their 
peculiar development and localization can be accounted for. 



Digitized by Google 



16 MEXICAN LINGtTISTtCS 

On the general linguiBtic question there is now a practical 
agreement. All the North American lai^uages show the 
a^utinative characteristics found in the languages of 
Northern Asia, with little or none of the inflection so charac- 
teristic of the Aryan and Semitic groups. Siberia is said 
to abound in languages of this type, especially between the 
Ural River and the Altai Mountains. Some connection 
is also said to have been discovered between the dialects 
spoken by the aborigines of North America and those in 
use among certain tribes in central Siberia. This is sig- 
nificant as far as it goes. The classification of lai^uages, 
however, as Agglutinative or Synthetic, as distinguished 
from Inflectional, not to mention other types, is not alto- 
gether satisfactory, as an example or two will show; and it 
will not do to depend upon it without restrictions. 

Sanskrit is one of the oldest of the Aryan tongues, and 
it is a highly inflected langu^e, not only in the character 
of its nominal, adjectival, and pronominal fonns, with 
their eight cases and three numbers, but also in the exten- 
Mve development of its verbs, of which there are nomi- 
nally ten classes, the tenses regularly showing nine forms in 
their three numbers. And yet Sanskrit is capable of pro- 
ducii^ in all seriousness a compound like bhdn^apHrnakuTi^- 
bkakaramat}4apikaikadega, which is purely agglutinative, as 
it stands, and means "one-comer-of-a-small-shop-of-a-pot- 
maker-filled-with-earthenware." The word occurs in the 
Hitopade^a, in a fable concerning a Brahman who planned 
to get wealthy and marry four wives, but counted his 
chickens before they were hatched. In a somewhat similar 
way, Greek was capable of forming, in a spirit of mischief, 
the outrageous compound, meaning "hash," that is found 
at the end of the Ecdeaiazusae of Aristophanes, a compound 
that by no means stands alone in the language of Aristotle. 



Digitized by Google 



MEXICAN LINQUISTICS 17 

It is formed by combining the stems of all the words that 
are supposed to represent the various ingredients found in 
the different forms of that delectable dish, and it reads as 
follows: 

0fie\iTOKaTaxej(ynevoKij(Xeinicoffav<lni^aTT o irepurrtpaXeterpv- 
ovoimKe^a\\ioic\tyK\owe\eio\ayaotTipato^aiPr}Tpa'favovTe- 
pvymp. 

English is closely related to both of these tongues and 
it therefore belongs in the same linguistic family; but it 
is practically non-inffectional, and it is but slightly agglutina- 
tive, position counting for much in its general structure 
and especially in its syntactical relations, a characteristic 
that is said to be highly developed in the Chinese languages. 
Again, German, which belongs in the same minor group as 
Ei^lish, is fairly inflectional as it retains four cases and 
varies its verbal forms, but it is also fairly agglutinative, 
especially in its scientific terms, of which AUerlutnsvnesen- 
aehaft is an extremely mild example. Iktglish is beginning 
to take pattern with such terms as Ortho-Sulpho-Beuzoic 
Acid and Para^Diazo-Meta-Toluene-Sulphonic Acid. 

But English is also doing another thing; for it is develop- 
ing a set of post jMwitions, to use a word apparently coined 
by Latham (LHct., II, 568), which may be likened, in a 
general way, to those in use in Asiatic languages. There is 
this difference. In English these words always modify verbs, 
except in poetry, while in the Asiatic tongues they serve 
as postpositive prepositions, if such a nomenclature can be 
tolerated, or act almost as inflectional endings of the noims 
they govern. An illustration will make the point clear. 

A brilliant American scholar, dining his university course 
in Germany, was told by a German fellow-student that 
Elfish had no particles. He waited for an opportunity 



Digitized by Google 



18 MEXICAN LINGUISTICS 

and then remarked: "I was broken in upon by somebody." 
"Broken in upon by!" exclaimed the puaaled German, 
"what is that?" "Only some of our English particles," 
was the answer. But "break in upon" is a verb with two 
postpositions, or adverbial aSSxes, attached to it as a part 
of its very essence, since all three words are necessary to 
express the thought, and all three go over into the passive 
voice in a body. Many such forms can be discovered in 
English, for its anomalies are by no means commonly 
understood. How man^ know, for instance, or have not 
forgotten, that the preposition "except" is really a verb 
in the imperative mode, or that "have lost" is, in origin, 
a flat contradiction? The hyphen has not yet asserted 
its right to a place in such forms as the one mentioned, 
but it will do so in the course of time. 

It must now be clear that grammatical structure is not 
an infallible test of, or guide to, language relationships 
and never can be. The truth is that all these peculianties 
overlap one another and do not rem^ separate characteris- 
tics of any given tongue, although some lai^uages do 
retain their individuality and continue to be fairly pure in 
their linguistic features. Where two different tongues com- 
bine, as was the case in early Ei^lisb, a result differing to a 
greater or less degree from either is to be expected, since 
conflicting inflectional endings may mutually destroy one 
another, and what is practically a non-inflected tongue 
may thus be produced. Indeed, no other outcome is to 
be looked for under such conditions, because neither set 
of . inflectional endings is likely to obtain the mastery. A 
mixture, moreover, is out of the question, and a combina- 
tion is practically an impossibility. 

On the basis laid down, Mexican was a mixed language 
containing two elements, the native tongue of the abori^es 



□ i9«,zed by Google 



HKXICAN LINQUIBTICe Iv 

and the more elegant speech of the invading Aryans. It 
must, therefore, be more or leas anomalous in its forms and 
grammatical relationships, and no other condition of tbii^ 
would be natural, provided this conjecture as to its true 
natiu% is correct. The tradition is there and the results 
of the Maya culture are there. Both are significant. To 
them must now be added the foesU remains unearthed by 
Mr. Denison in the language of the people; for there is too 
much material in his compilations to be lightly dismissed. 
Details are doubtleBs at fault in various places, and alter- 
nate conjectures tend to weaken the general effect of his 
conclusions; but it should be remembered that these same 
alternatives also show his openmindedness and his readiness 
to recognize the possibility that be had not diagnosed those 
particular cases with sufficient exactness to state them 
poMtively. 

Mr. Denison was a pioneer in this work, and that must 
never be forgotten. As a pioneer he was necessarily ham- 
pered by the conditions found in the records, and he had 
to do the best he could with the materials at hand. That 
he spared no pains is evident from the months and years 
that he devoted to Brugmann's Camparaiwe Grammar, and 
it is to be doubted whether any other American scholar 
has studied its conclusions more diligently than he did. 
His copy of the five volumes of this work (including the 
index) shows careful but incessant usage, and he was also 
a frequenter of Ubraries all his days in his seareh after truth. 
That he has accomplished his chosen task in a remarkably 
efficient way, when the obstacles that he had to overcome 
are considered, must be the ultimate conclusion, apparently, 
if he baa fair treatment at the hands of scholars; for he 
has made out a good case, without question, in the aggregate, 
whatever may be thought of individual examples, and 



Digitized by Google 



20 



HEXICAN LINQUISnCS 



irrespective of the ultimate verdict concerning his work, 
which is another matter. Nauatl may not be and doubtless 
is not pure Aryan, but it does contain Aryan elements. 

The astronomical symbols and methods of reckoning 
time that are undoubtedly Asiatic, though found in Mexico, 
cannot be ignored in this connection, and there is also another 
point that needs to be recognized; for it is something more 
than mere accident that the traditions of the Mayas con- 
tain the statement that white men came, having serpents 
embossed on their golden helmets. Such circumstantial 
details as this imply a historical foundation of some kind; 
for ideas of that sort do not originate primarily in the 
imagination. The account given also harmonizes per- 
fectly with known facts in savage life. But the snake was 
originally one of the Aryan totems, as is shown by the 
sculptured cobras of India, the mural decorations of Pom- 
p«i, and the well-known classical allusions to that reptile. 
Vergil himself makes this point clear, and Vergil is too 
familiar to require more than a cursory mention. The 
strange white men, then, were Aryans, and they have left 
their architectural achievements behind them for the world 
to wonder at. 

They became the dominant factor in the land of their 
adoption, as the monuments clearly show, and they must, 
therefore, have affected its language. Their descendants, 
beii^ of a mixed race, would be likely to preserve the 
tongue of their fathers, though it would be modified more 
or less by the influence and pronunciation of their mothers; 
and a linguistic development would thus result that could 
hardly fail to be unique in various particulars. But this 
is the exact condition that appears to prevail in the Nauatl 
or Mexican lai^uage, as we know it; and the fact itself 
must be given due weight. 



Digitized by Google 



MEXICAN LINGUISTICS 21 

Mr. DenisoD knew nothing of the tradition prevalent 
among the Mayas concerning the coming of white men; 
but be brought to his task a mature and a trained mind. 
He was t>om February 20, 1818, and died April 7, 1911, 
after a life filled with suffering, but also with incessant 
activity. A man of fifty is not likely to be easily deluded 
into the pursuit of a mere phantom, and Mr. Denison was 
a person of too keen an intellect to be readily deceived. 
He had the utmost futh in the ultimate Aryan eharacter 
of Mexican, and, in a measure, this appears to have been 
amply justified. Such a character shines through Mexican 
very much as a Norman-French one shines through English; 
and, although some other powerful factor seems to have 
been at work in Mexican, as was the ease in English, the 
Aryan features of the language are too strongly marked to 
be the result of either accident or coincidence. 

If Mr. Denison did not fully recognize the possibility 
of an extensive speech admixture in the premises, it was 
not to his discredit. As a matter of fact, such a possibihty 
rather adds to the remarkable character of his achievement; 
for it means that the difficulties of tracing sources were 
indefinitely increased by the obscuring processes inherent 
in speech amalgamation. ProbabiUties were against him. 
Scholars laughed at him. He was not a professional lin- 
guist. And yet he saw resemblances in Mexican words 
to Aryan forms so clearly that they constantly beckoned 
him onward, and he could not deny the call to give his life 
to the quest in spite of its seeming hopelessness. It took 
courage of a high order; but he bad it, and he did not 
hesitate. Some day the world will estimate him at his 
true value; for worth must be the sole criterion by which 
such thii^ are finally judged. 

It was mentioned above that physicists now affirm that 



Digitized by Google 



22 MEXICAN LINQUIBTICS 

man came from a single pair. This implies that all articulate 
speech had the same ultimate origin. But if it had, there 
may still be some evidence of the fact in the primitive roots 
or in the fossil remains of the languages of the world. Men 
have begun to look' for such evidence. It was long held 
that no cooaection could ever be shown between the Aryan 
and the Semitic groups; but Professor Moller's SetAiUach 
und iTidogermanisch claims to do just that, as does also 
Drake's Diacoveriea in Hebrew, Qaelic, Oothic, Ajiglo-Saxon, 
Latin, Basque, and Other Caucame Langttagea. Both are 
radical, but they are also sane and convincing, and there are 
scholars who go far beyond thia point, asserting that about 
fifty roots have already been traced in the languages of 
Europe and Asia. 

■It is accordingly conceivable that a few Indo-Gennanic 
radicals might be found in Mexican without involvii^ any 
real linguistic relationship, in the accepted sense; but no 
such mass of material as Mr. Denison has accumulated 
could possibly be accounted for on a basis of that character. 
The thing is simply beyond belief. Coincidence could aot 
account for it, and accident could not. His conclusions 
must, therefore, have some basis of fact, and the only thing 
to do is to try to determine what it is. All the evidence 
must be con»dered, even that which is apparently of httle 
importance; for the sum total may be sufficient to settle 
the matter beyond reasonable doubt. 

A number of minor items that may mean nothing in 
themselves but in the aggregate may count heavily on the 
presumptive «de of the argument ought, accordli^y, to be 
mentioned in support and corroboration of Mr. Denison's 
general position. The first of these is the atDoaHca, an 
emblem that is common among the relics found in Illinois, 
Ohio, Tennessee, Mississippi, and some other neighboring 



Digitized by Google 



kEXICAN LINODISTICa 23 

states. It is common in Thibet at the present time, and 
the Navajo and certain other American Indians weave it 
into their blankets in a manner similar to that in use in 
that Asiatic country. They also hammer it out of silver, 
as is likewise done by silversmiths in making the ornaments 
common in Mexico. It has even been fomid sculptured 
on the face of a cliff in Arizona. 

This curious symbol of good luck does not appear to 
have been native among any of the Semites; but it is said 
to have spread over Europe from Greece, and Greece has 
therefore been, clamed as the place of its origin. But it 
also seems that it spread over Asia from India, and a like 
cldm has accordingly been made for that country. Neither 
is satisfactory or sound; for the combined facts plainly 
point to an Aryan ori^ earlier than either of the two 
churned, and the presumption is that the dgn entered both 
countries with their Aryan invaders. It probably entered 
America in a similar way with Aryan invaders; for the 
Aryans took it everywhere. It may have entered Mexico 
first; for it seems to be the thing that would serve as the 
most natural original source for certain curious ornamenta- 
tions found on Mexican ruins, which would appear to have 
required a long period of development. The connecting 
link may be the sort of half-swastica with a later^ exten- 
uon that is found on the walls of a cave in the Sierra Madre 
Mountains of Chihuahua.* Such a symbol would spread 
with great esse and rapidity among the neighboring Indians 
whose superstitious reverence for the sign would account for 
its presence amoi^ their relics. To them it mi^ht be an 
emblem of the white man's superiority, and in time they 
would be likely to make more of it than its original users 
did. This would explain present conditions. 



Digitized by Google 



24 MEXICAN LINGUISTIC^ 

The one factor needed to make such an outcome likely 
Upreseut; for a "blood-covenant" or "blood-brotfaerhood" 
could not fail to result from the poeseBcdon of a siinilar 
totem, and this they had. The traditions of the Mayas c^ 
for a serpent clan, and the presence of such clans, widely 
distributed over extensive portions of the continent in the 
early days, is abundantly witnessed by the serpent mounds 
found in Ohio and elsewhere. That the clan was resident 
in Yucatan, while the so-called Maya culture was at its 
height, is evidenced by the bas-relief ornamentation found 
on the temples and other monuments of the people. The 
"plumed serpent" is everywhere conspicuous, and it is 
not a very wild guess to assume that its prototype was 
originally embossed on Aryan helmets brought on Aryan 
beads into what is now Mexico. No other design is so 
prominent in their carvings on stone, and no other design 
is more significant. Qtuitalcoail, "The Fair God," is 
compounded of quetzalH, "a noble plume," and coatl, "a 
serpent." When this is put with the Maya tradition con- 
cerning white invaders with serpents embossed on their 
helmets, the suggestiveness of the combination is positively 
startling. 

But, again, many of the ruins found in the country of 
the Mayas contain a curious form of the arch, in which the 
opening is gradually narrowed by overlapping stones; and 
the same thing appears in Aryan structures of an early day, 
as is made clear by the "Lion Gate" of Mycaene, over 
which just such a support was originally placed. Men 
might develop this feature independently in their building 
operations; for men have invented the same instrument 
independently, and they have made the same discoveries 
independently. Men also borrow such ideas, and they 
carry them from one end of the world to the other in their 



Digitized by Google 



IfZXICAN LINGUISTICS 25 

mirations. They likewise invent things and peipetuate 
them, on the other hand, . and this peculiar fonn of the 
arch may, therefore, mean more than it appears to do on 
the surface. Its presumptive influence must accordingly be 
allowed to rest on the side of an Aryan origin. 

Evidences of sun worship and of moon worship are 
plentifully found, and these also were characteristic Aryan 
practices, especially in the Adatic branch of the family, 
from which the Mexicans are supposed to have come. 
The pyranuds used for the purpose were apparently not 
Aryan; but they were essentially Asiatic, and the idea may 
have been adopted there and then adapted to their uses, 
later on. The hideous rite of human sacrifice was Aryan 
though it was also Semitic, and this was one of the regular 
Mexican observances, the sacrificial stone being still pre- 
served. It was dug up near the ruins of the principal Aztec 
temple in 1791. The remains of their temples and other 
ancient structures show a high degree of skill in handling 
cut stone, and the builders have been called Mongolians, 
Semites, and even Phoenicians.* They were most likely 
Aryans who came originally from the r^on of Persia. 

This, at least, has been Mr. Denison's contention, and 
he has supported it by evidence outside his lii^uistic studies. 
In an article in Records of the Past, he maintains (X, 229 S.) 
that the Aztecs were of Aryan origin and that they came to 
this country by boat. He also says that the migrations 
began about the time of Christ and ended with the Aztecs 

> The roina ol Mexico uid tbe other thloRB referred to are moetljr r&mlllu' 
objects, wblch Ckn rewUly be lound In eerily ecoeealble TOlumes. For (he 
■erpent mounds, see, tor example. Rtcerdi </ Iht Patt, Vol. V. pp. 110 B, Foe 
the temple of the "plumed serpent," see ibU.. Vol. IX. pp. 298 lit. For Oie 
pyrkmids of tbe sun and moon uid the csleudsr sloDe. see TIu rfatianat 
OtatTa-pliieal Va«wint, VoL XXI. pp- ItHl ft. For (he sscrlBdal stone, see 
ibid.. Vol. XVIU. pp. 516 It. See also VoL ZIX, pp. 669 ff. Wd VoL XXII, 
pp.*48T t. and49S. For the "LloiiO»te,"see Aitordi n/Mi i'lu^ Vi^. I, p. IM. 
See also VoL V, pp. 13 S. 



Digitized by Google 



ao MEXICAN UNGmSTICS 

about 1325 a.d., the Chichimecs coming first. The Toltecs 
he places at about 690 a.d. and. says that they were about 
one hundred years on the way, while the Aztecs took but 
twenty-three, coming "by boats over the sea wide as 
heaven," as one of the writers puts it. 

He had previously taught similar things and supported 
them by the native traditions. A considerable portion of 
his argument, in fact, in Primitive Aryane of America is 
devoted to this point. He says that the Mexicans were 
Indo-Iranians (p. 108), that their traditions deal with 
extensive migrations (pp. 125 £f.), and that boats are 
expressly mentioned in connection with the very first of 
them (p. 127). He further states definitely (p. 12S) that 
they crossed the sea in two places, pausing on an island in 
the meantime. See also p. 132. 

In these contentions he is supported, in the main, by 
Morgan, who says, in his Ancient Soci^y (pp. 189 ff.), 
that the Mexican tribes came from a far country in the 
north; that seven tribes, one after another, settled in the 
land, the Aztecs being the last; that they came from 
Aztlan, and that the native traditions teach these tbu^. 
The authorities are duly cited, one of them being Acosta, 
who was in Mexico in 1585. 

A version of these traditions, with a French translation 
in parallel columns, was carefully used by Mr. Denison in 
his work, and his notes appear from time to time on the 
margins of the pages. The Annals of Chimalpahin are 
contained in the volume, and they cannot be lightly dis- 
missed. Traditions always have some foimdation in fact, 
and these particular traditions imply a long progressive 
migration from a far distant and greatly beloved country 
to the shores of Mexico, involving boate as well as long 
and tedious journeys. They moved forward to the east, 



Digitized by Google 



UEXICAN LINGUISTICS 27 

precisely as the Aryans of India did, appareatly, then 
northward along the shores of Asia, then to the east again 
by boat, after which they tarried for a time on some con- 
venient island, but ultimately pushed ahead again by boat, 
continuing their migration until they finally settled down 
in what is now Mexico on the continent of America. 

The habit of assumii^ that such a process was an impos- 
sibility in those early days is no loiter one that commends 
itaelf. It has happened so often that a corresponding 
position ha^ been shown to be utterly untenable, that it is 
not the part of wisdom to insist on any such conclusion in 
this case. The fact is that the ancients were men of great 
vigor, and they " did things," whether we modems are disposed 
to pve them credit for it or not. Writing, weaving, ship- 
building, and even the use of gloves are far older than 
men dreamed possible only a few years ago, and it is now 
known, as has been shown by Clay in his Light on the Old 
TetAament from Babel, that the story of Amraphel, Chedor- 
laomer, Tidat, and Arioch, which Ndldeke and others once 
regarded as quite impossible, is actual history. 

But that is not all; for an account of a conquest of the 
very same countries has now been found recorded in an 
inscription of a much earlier date. The critics thought 
such an imdertaking was too great for 2000 b.c; but Lugal- 
saggisi chronicles it as having been performed by himself 
about two thousand years before that date, and the 
inscription is now in the possession of the University of 
Penn^lvania. 

But there are other points to be considered. The 
ancient Persians were fire-worshipers, as is weU known, 
and the Mexicans should show traces of a similar cult. 
Do they do so? On this point Mr. Denison again scores. 
As was mentioned above, the Mexicans worshiped the sun 



Digitized by Google ' 



£o IfBXICAN LINQinSTICS 

and the moon quite after the regular fashion for devotees 
of that sort; but they also held that fire was sacred, and 
they maintained one day and night in their teocalli temples, 
in true Aryan style. Once in every fifty-two years these 
fires were all extinguished, after which a new sacred fire 
was kindled on the naked breast of a livii^ victim, and 
runners then took it everywhere. See Primi^te Aryans 
of America, pp. 153 f. In some deteuls, ancient Persian 
practices correspond to these, and the resemblance in places 
is striking. 

This, again, is merely presumptive evidence; but it adds 
just that much more to the general accumulation in favor of 
Mr. Denison's theos, and it therefore increases the probability 
that he has made a great discovery. Inherent quiditiee count 
for more than other things in such matters, and the fact 
should be recognized. 

The inscriptions furnish a genuine crux; for a race 
comii^; from ancient Iran would naturally be expected 
to show either some traces of the Zend alphabet or else 
some reminiscences of the Old Persian cuneiform letters 
in their writii^s. None have yet been traced; and, accord- 
ing to the Encyclopaedia BrUannica (9th ed., I, 602), Mexi- 
can inscriptions, with those found in Yucatan, fumisb two 
of the five general alphabets of the world, the Chinese, 
Cuneiform, and Egyptian being the other three. From 
the last of these, through the Phoenician, the various Indo- 
European alphabets are supposed to have sprung, although 
the matter ia still in dispute. See article "Alphabet," 
EncBrit, llth ed. 

If this latter assumption is true, the possibilities in 
Mexican are greatly extended; for, while the Sanskrit 
devanOgarl alphabet and the Hebrew one have some slight 
general resemblance and the former is supposed to have 



Digitized by Google 



MEXICAN LlNOmsTICB 29 

been based on an early type of the latter, neither has the 
slightest resemblance to Zend, which might possibly be 
mistaken by a novice for Arabic, although the two are not 
at all aUke in reality, the Zend beu^; the more complicated 
and elaborate of the two. The different alphabets, in fact, 
show about as much variation from the supposed original 
as the languages do which they portray; and Mencan, 
therefore, may possibly be less alien in its writing than it 
looks. 

But if the alphabets found in Yucatan and other parts 
of Mexico are the result of a race mixture, the superior 
race adopting and adapting certain symbols used by the 
aborigines in their picture writing, then no resemblances 
either to the Old Persian cuneiform or to the more modem 
Zend can be hoped for, although one or both may have 
had some infiuence in determining the final result. At 
present, this is about all that can be said; for no clue to 
the meaning of the characters has been found, so far as is 
known. They militate gainst the supposition that the 
Mexicans were pure Aryans; but they do not exclude the 
possibility that the people were of a mixed Aryan stock. 

In jutting hia work, one thing should always be kept 
in mind; namely, he was an amateur, not a professional. 
Had he been a professional, he would have been familiar 
with the imwritten law of philolo^ans, which demands 
that every breathing, accent, and diacritical mark shall be 
in its place and be correct. As an amateur, he lacked this 
advantf^; and the pain incidental to the handling of books, 
because of hb crippled joints, led liim to trust his mem- 
ory to an excessive degree in citing examples from other 
languages. The result was an abundance of small typo- 
graphical errors in his printed works, which were added to, 
in places, by misinterpretations of his handwriting by the 



Digitized by Google 



OV UEXICAN LINGUISTICS 

compositor. Some of these escaped notice id the proofs 
along with the rest, and were discovered only when it was 
too late to correct them. 

Mr. Denison's attention was finally called to this con- 
dition of his monographs, and he began to emead his text 
by citing the correct forms, on the margins of a printed 
copy, wherever they were needed. These emendations, 
together with a number of additions which he had also 
noted, have been collected and placed at the end of the 
volume. With them have been assembled such other 
emendations as could readily be made, and a fairly complete, 
though not exliaustive table is the result. See "Editor's 
Note," at the end of the list. 

Here and there thii^ will be found by which the reader's 
patience may be tried. This, however, b not a justifiable 
ground upon which to reject Mr. Denison's conclusions. 
It is rather a reason why he should be heard to the end. 
If he says in various places that he derives this or that 
Mexican word from a Sanskrit one, he also says, at the 
very start {Phonal., p. 9, footnote): -"I am not deriving 
Mexican words from Sanskrit directly, but merely employ- 
ing that lai^uage as the nearest cognate." In order to be 
sure that his position should not be misinterpreted, he 
repeated the same general statement elsewhere {pTim. 
Aryans of Amer., p. 24, footnote), saying: "But let it be 
imderstood once for all that I am not deriving Mexican 
words from Sanskrit directly." Having thus defined his 
terms, he felt that he had a right to use them. Such state- 
ments in footnotes, however, are apt to be either overlooked 
or forgotten, and the irritation caused by this peculiar use 
of words will then inevitably persist. It should not be 
allowed to warp the judgment. 

To his credit be it said that he worked steadily three 



Digitized by Google 



UEXICAN LINGinSTICS 31 

and ODe-half years before be ventured to be sure of his 
ground. Many derivatione and hypotheses were adopted 
tentatively, only to be rejected later, and his experiments 
and conjectures ran into the thousands before he finally 
settled down to a definite method of procedure. Most of 
the preliminary work was then discarded; but the process 
still went on, and it appears in many places in the volume. 
Individual examples may still be more or less doubtful, as 
he fully realized and admitted; but beneath the surface, 
with its uncertainties and baffling details, there does seem 
to be a genuine substratum of fact in his contention that 
the Mexican tongue was Aryan. It is now the business 
of pbilolo^ans to sift the evidence anew, to examine it in 
all its phases with an open mind, and to abide by the result. 

The fact that Mr. Denison was not a philolo^an by 
profession should have no weight. A small boy once dis- 
sented from the great Agassiz, while he was lecturii^; to a 
class of young ladies on a steamer in Boston harbor. The 
boy was promptly silenced by the frowns of the class; but 
he was right, and later in the day proved his point with a — 
"Say, Mister, here's one o' them fish." In like manner, 
another boy's idea of a trotting horse, expressed in a drawing, 
was the butt of unending ridicule, until the camera silenced 
bis critics by showing a similar likeness of an actual horse 
in motion. 

The point is this. The question at issue is not any 
particular phase of Mr. Denison's labors, it is not his 
limitations or his shortcomings as viewed by professional 
men, aiul it is not their opinion of him or of his work. It is 
simply and unavoidably this: Is he right in his main con- 
tention? Does Mexican contain Aryan elements? 

The genuine scholar is always ready to receive truth 
from any source and in any guise, so long as it is truth. 



Digitized by Google 



o£ HEXICAN LINGUISTICS 

The genuine scholar also has patienee and is willing to sift 
a bushel of chaff, if need be, for only a handful of grun. 
The genuine scholar, moreover, is never a carpit^ critic. 
He knows that the real seeker after truth is necessarily 
modest, and be knows that no man can permanently build 
himself up by seekii^ to pull another down. He may be 
compelled to dissent from him and to expose his fallacies; 
but he will be fair in doing so, and he will furnish substantial 
evidence to prove his contentions in detail. 

Until this is done, Mr. Denison's work must stand. It 
is the imperfect labor of an amateur and a pioneer; but it 
shows com-age and patience of a high order, and the chances 
are that he is right in his general position, whatever may be 
true of certain processes in his attempted etymol<^zing. 
There are always plenty of men to criticize anything new. 
Few have the patience to go below the smface in such a 
field, and a fault, once discovered, is usually considered 
sufficient provocation for precipitating a general condem- 
nation of the whole thing — on superficial groimds. Of this, 
Mr. Denison has himself borne witness. 

Ib places, my own patience was sorely tried; but simple 
fairness, to say nothing of courtesy, compelled me to go 
through all that he had written and to view it with an open 
mind. In detfuls, we did not agree; but in final results it 
was plain that some such relationship as he had postulated 
must exist to account for the facts. Due allowance for 
errors and coincidences could not cover the entire ground, 
and the fact was accordingly promptly admitted, to his 
genuine satisfaction and lasting gratitude. He s^ems to 
have added a permanent and important item to the world's 
knowledge, and he deserves unusual credit for it in view of 
the obstacles he had to face. 

H. W. Maqoun 



Digitized by Google 



NAUATL OR MEXICAN 

IN 

ARYAN PHONOLOGY 

(NOT INCLUDING FORMATIVE SYLLABLES) 



T. S. DENISON 



CHICAGO 

T. S. DENISON. PUBUSHER 

163 RANDOLPH ST. 



Digitized by Google 



Digitized b, Google 



INTRODUCTION 

On the plains of ADahnac there has been spoken for 
centuries and is still spoken an Asiatic langnaji^e of an 
ancient type. The vocabulary of this language is prac- 
tically Sanskrit; its root-formation follows the laws of 
Indo-Iranian phonetics. The people who speak this lan- 
guage call it Nauatl (NahuatI), "the sweet-sounding," 
but since the most important tribe of the Nahua are called 
Azteca or Mexica, Mexicans, I have adopted the latter 
name as better known historically than Nauatl. 

In the case of an important discover; it is seldom that 
all the facts are correctly interpreted and all the details 
precisely fitted at first, So there may be things in this 
phonology subject to the verdict "not proven," but I think 
they are few. Besides, few details in Comparative Phi- 
lology can be proved absolutely as isolated facts. The 
proofs rest in the aggregate. I should have preferred to 
study the subject more exhaustively, but feel that I have 
done already all that the state of my health permitted. 

For a century an unwritten law of Comparative Phi- 
lology has been that America is forbidden ground. He 
who ventures thereon is "unsafe." Why ? Because there 
can exist no connection between the Old World and the 
New. This has been a deterrent and a clog. With 
infinite labor I developed phonetic principles such as 
r = i, u, only to find them later elsewhere. But, had I 
known this at first, what would have been left to dist-jyver? 

A more popular work of a comprehensive character is 
now ready for the press, and its publication will depend 
somewhat upon the reception which this analysis receives. 

T. S. Denison 
163 Randolph St.. Chicago 
September 7, 1S07 



Digitized by Google 



CONTENTS 

I. Mbiic AH Phonetics 5 

It. The Coqnatb Lanqdaobs (Mexican, Sanskrit, Greek, 

LatiDgCtennaDic) 6 

Percentages of Cognates 6 

HI. Vowels 6 

1. Summarj of Mexican Vowels with Times of Occur- 
rence in Sanskrit 6 

2. Tablo of Equivalence of Vowels in Mexican, Sanskrit, 
Greek 6 

3. Phonetic Decaj, Shifting Sounds, Quantity 6 

4. Antiquitj of Mexican as Shown in Vowel -Sj'steni 7 
Note: Vowel Harmony 8 

6. Remarks on Diphthongs 8 

IV. Consonants 9 

1. Meanings 9 

2. Labials, b,p 9 

3. Gutturals 10 

4. Eastern and Western Palatal-Gutturals ... 10 
6. chi, dhi 

6. L and R i: 

7. Relation of r and t 12 

5. Words in nana or nakua 12 

9. Adjectives Ending uac and Homonyms 

10. Disguised Forma 1' 

11. Verb Endings 

V. CoMPABATivB Tables (Mexican, Sanskrit, Greek, Latin, 

Germanic) 

Table A: Dentals 1' 

Table B: Labials 18 

Table C: Palatals 19 

Table D: The Pseudo-Labial U 20 

Table E: Sibilants 21 

Table F: Ji and L 22 

BtBLIOORAPHT 24 



Digitized by Google 



MEXICAN IN ARYAN PHONOLOGY 

I. Mexican Phoketics' 

The Mexican language is written in the Sjmnish pho- 
netics of the sixteenth century. The system is arbi- 
trary, clumsy, and confusing. Thus qua, to eat, is also 
spelled cua; uei, large, is sometimes huei; Nauatl is also 
spelled Nahuatl; ckopini, to peck (as a bird) tzopini; g 
represents a, but a late writer has discarded p for z uni- 
formly, and s only is found in a MS of 1607. The sound 
represented by x is also at times represented by ck, and 
as this sound may be either of sibilant or guttural origin 
the result makes analysis difficult. It is nearly four 
hundred years since Molina reduced these sounds to 
writing, but the "Metodo" of Chimalpopoca indicates no 
phonetic change between 1520 and 1869 A. D. 

The Mexican alphabet consists of sisteen letters: a, c, 
e, h, i, I, tn, n, o, p, q, f (s), I, u, x, y, z (s). S is only 
a breathing; qu represents a A;-Bound, but Pimentel uses 
a parasitic v, which would indicate a fcw-sound and suggests 
an examination of the ^u-sound, as in Latin. This exam- 
ination I have been unable to make conclusively. In cui, 
u=r and should be pronounced. Nasals are rare. The 
nicer phases of phonetic change due to neighboring 
sounds I have not taken up. 

II. The Coonatb Lanouaqbs 



MniTA. 


8AK..L1UT 


Q„MKK 


Lath. 


OnuANio 


170 words 


IJScogDateB 

85.7 per cent 


SOcognatee 
523 per cent 


88 cognates 
61^ per cent 


SScoKoatee 
U per cent 



1 AU ref eceiic«8 by w 



j> numbere under Oontonantt. 



Digitized b, Google 



6 MBXIOAN IN AfiTAN PHOMOLOOT 

III. VoWBLfl 

1. Analyaia of Mexican vowels as they occur in San- 
skrit, 120 words: 

Sanskrit a, 5S times: becomes Mexican a, 38 times; 
e, 12 times; t, 6 times; o, 2 times. 

Sanskrit t, 20 times: becomes Mexican i', 17 times; 
e, 2 times; a, 1 time. 

Sanskrit u, 22 times: Mexican o, 11 times; iti,7times; 
tut, 2 times; ao, 1 time; a 1 time. 

Remainder diphthongs or doubtful cognates.* 

2. Equivalence of vowels and diphthongs. — 



Ueiican . 




SftiiBkrit. 




Greek.... 




UezicsD . 




SaoBkrit. 




Greek.... 


«,•;|',^ 



w. *Jn, [V 



Mexican e = Greek ij in meiztli — ('■•^vf, Greek a, in 
ten-iti, rdv-v-itai (Hom.) ; Mexican o=^Oreek c, in conetl, 
child, fhi-oi. For 6, /> = u, ct. Sansk., abhi; Zend, aiu>i. 

3. Phonetic decay, shifting sounds, quantity. — Many 
Mexican words have been so changed by phonetic decay 
that out of a total of about 200 words considered only 170 
were employed in figuring percentages of cognates end, 
from these, 120 were selected for vowel comparison. 
These 120 words furnished only 62 Greek cognates, and 
the Greek depends upon that number. There is a con- 
fusion between o and u in Mexican; thus teotl or teutl, 

■Whitney Btatee that a = twice all other Towel elemontB in Sauakrit 
(Oram., Becg. 23, 76), Hence it tDight sppear that my work ia deficient In 
Sanskrit a. But BppBJ*eDtl; Whitney's estimate doea not apply to rootj. 
Mjr own count of one hundred pages of a Sanskrit vocabularr indicates, in 
fact, that the total of i- and u-routs about equals the total of ci-roota. To 
t>e precise, tlie ratio la: a is to { and u as 6.9 to 6.4. 



Digitized b, Google 



MBXIOAN IN ABIAN PHONOLOOT 7 

god; tlnolli or tlaulli, com. Usually Mexican 0=3 San- 
ekrit u, Greek t;. ColAi, ancestor; kiil-a; ttzo-mia, sew, 
KOff-trthfo. Mexican u = Sanskrit v; Greek f. UeUiti, 
to be able, w; *f^\-ap, elx.-ap. Ui:=o>, iluiz, epcK. Vi, 
bird; uz-tzilin; 0M»m, *o-fu^p-o<t. 

I have ignored quantity entirely. There is 00 Mexican 
poetry extant, so far aa I am aware, except the poems of 
Nezaualcoyotl, the poet-king of Tezcuco, and no adequate 
scientific examination of the meter of these poems has 
fallen under my notice. Hence I have no date tor deter- 
mining quantities in roots. 

4. Antiquity of Mexican as skoum in vowel-aysfem. — 
As may be seen by the "Analysis of Vowels," Mexican 
appears to be more ancient than Sanskrit. It resolves the 
vowel a into: a, e, 1, o. Again with reference to the pala- 
talizing of a guttural, indicating a to be an original, I.-E., 
e, it does not go so far as Sanskrit. Thns, conetl, child ; 
Greek, y4p-K, Latin, gen-us; Sanskrit, ^ann. We should 
expect xonetl {skonetl), for conetl, just as we find awnarca, 
Greek, yiyvmiKai, Latin, n03CO, 'g^nosco; Sanskrit jtia 
(see sec. 4).' In tentli, edge, temi, extend, the Mexican e 
is primitive, from ten, Latin, tendo, while Greek has a in 
rdv-v-ficu {reiv-ea), and Sanskrit has a in tandti; han, to 
kill, becomes cuen {ken) Mexican, as ciien-ckiua, to wound. 

The percentages in the devolution of Sanskrit a into 
Mexican a, e, t, o, are: a, 65.5 per cent. ; e, 20.7 per cent. ; 
i, 10.3 per cent. ; o, 3.4 per cent. In the same comparison 
between Greco-Italic and Sanskrit, Curtius found the per- 
centages to be: a, 40 per cent.; e, 38 per cent.; o, 20.5. 
Thns a stands: Sanskrit, 100 per cent.; Mexican, 65.5 
per cent ; Greek, 40 per cent. Hence if primitive Aryan 
was an a- language the order of approximation to it was: 

■5)b here appears to be the same aa <A; in Greek and Latin inceptlTea, b> 
mati, to think; maehtia, to teach; but cl. Whitney, Samkrit Orammar, 
iec.aoe. 



Digitized by Google 



8 MBXICAN' IN ABXAN PHONOLOGY 

Sanskrit, Mexican, Greco-Italic; but if the Old Aryan 
vowel syBtem was a, e, o, the order ia: Greco-Italic, Mexi- 
can, Sanskrit. In either case Mexican occupies an inter- 
mediate position both as to vowels and consonants. This 
is not necessarily a clue to absolute age. We may com- 
pare Mexican of today phonetically, in important respects, 
with Zend as it existed 3,000 years ago.' 

Ncm. — Vouel harmony. — A cuTsory eiaminalion Beenu to indicate (he 
existence in Mexican of Towel harmon;, a feature of Dral-Altaic Languagea. 
ThuB Upetl, mountein ; Greek, Tiipas, hill ; Turkish, tepe. But roote Id com- 
pounda retain their proper vowels hence onl; proethetic and thematic Towels 
would be affected. A feweiamplesBre: acatl,acana, alaua, apana.atoatl, 
axtaH, Qoeallt camatl, cana, rhocotati, cocho, coloa, colotl, rolona, COjfoU, 
The Towela a, e, o, u, appear to be thus affected though thia result may be 
only a legacy of the influence wtiich made Sanskrit an o-language. Appar- 
ently i is not affected, aud the same treatment of this Towel preTHlls in Tura- 
nian languages (Encyclopaedia Britannica, art. "Turkey"). TUs feature 
of Medoan, though not prominent, may possibly, in connection with the 
poetpoettiTe system, indicate Turanian contect. 

Towel harmony may be illustrated by Turkish lev, lore. Hdc (mak) la 
the ioflnltive sign ; hence by agglutinaUon, aevcUrehmetnek, not to be able 
to cause to love. 

5. Remarks on diphthongs. — While the Mexican lan- 
guage is apparently very rich in diphthongs it is really 
poor, since most of them involve u or arise from phosetie 
decay resulting in u (see Table D). The diphthongs ei, 
oi, do not exist and ai, c«, scarcely furnish enough examples 
to prove their identity; eo, oa, ia, occur, and aii is usually 
Sanskrit av, or a-\-a labial. The table of diphthongs is 
not absolute. Uvilauts, spirants, and elision at times 
appear arbitrary. Ua and ui deserve more particular 
notice since Sanskrit v is always a vowel, u, in Mexican. 

^vcts, Sanskrit, snort; ecuxoa, sneeze, Mexican. 

Vdstu, Sanskrit, house; uastli, house, Mexican. 

< For a brief statement of piimiUTe a-tiieory see Professor A. S. Wilkins, 
"Greek Language," EncycUypatdia Britannica, Tol. XI, p. 127. Por the 
primitlTe-a, «, o theory see Professor E, SiaTem, " Comparative Philology 
of Aryan Languages," op. cit., Tol. XTIII, p. T88. 



Digitized by Google 



HEXIOAN IN ABTAN PMONOLOOY 9 

Vi, bird + 8war, hnm, Sanskrit; uitzilin, hnmnimg- 
bird, Mexican.' 

Fif, dwell, Sanskrit; wtc, vicinity, Mexican; vtcus, 
Latin; wic, A,-S. 

Vagk, io cany, Sanskrit; ui'co, Mexican ; Qreek, ox^- 

Qvan, dog; Hzcuintli, Mexican; Greek, tcov, kvwv. 

Vr, "the chosen "+«ory, "enclosed" = uo/yoicfl<i, Mex- 
ican, kindred; vr — ual, but varj — yol, *jul. 

Frin wipiKi(Me-pilli),*Mt7piHi,tanic=wt, Cf.if>e\-6vt)'i. 

A-yot-l, Mexican, tortoise; Greek SSpa, *jvS-pa. 

Tocaill, name, Sanskrit, ttt, power+ketu, appearance, 
inflaence; Eng. "hood." 

Teocikui, hungry, Latin, daps, a meal; Greek, SaTrrtt; 
cf . Sanskrit, ddyd + su; Greek, Saw. 

IV. Consonants 

1. Meanings. — Only roots are given and these are de- 
fined, in the tables, once under "Mexican." Philologiste 
will understand that the meanings may vary materially in 
the cognate languages. I have supported derivations by 
Mexican cognates in all possible cases. For example, ila- 
pal-h'c, strong: hhr, ^(ho, fero, bear; the Mexican cog- 
nates are: ic-pal-Ii, chair; ^zon-i'c-pal-h', pillow; xo-pal- 
euac, summer — fruit-bearing season ; i-pal nemoant, god, 
literally, the stay of the living; /ca:-pal-/i, the lips. 

2. Labials, b, p, are frequently dropped or become t*. 
Tla-huano, drunk ; Sanskrit, tr +p(tna, drinking, from pa; 
grabh, seize, cut (see r, I); eleuia, *e-leub-ia, Sanskrit, 
lubh, desire, love; xillantU, belly, Sanskrit, 3i-\-lamb, 
to hang down; English, lap, lop-ear; coatl, serpent, gubh, 
to be beautiful, to glide; [Qtieizalcoail, "the Fair God," 

'It will of course be underatood that I am Dot derlring Heiicau wordi 
ftotn Scnakrit direct!;, but merely employing tbat lanKuage u tbe neateat 



Digitized by Google 



10 MEXICAN IN ABTAN PHONOLOQT 

aDBwera to both definitiona) ; auh, also; Sanskrit, apt, 
also; panauia, excel, pan+apf, to "get in evidence,"' 

3. Final guttural dropped. — Cepa-yauitl, Bnov,*cega- 
yauitlt Let as notice bow cognate langnagea have treated 
that nnivereal word anow. Mexican haa gone farther than 
any other; it has simply cep {sneg not allowable), the gut- 
tural being lost or labialized ;' CrermaD is close with Schnee; 
English with snoio; Latin drops the initial sibilant, but 
retains the guttural in nigs {nix) ; Lithuanian retains the 
full form snegis; Russian, anieg; Irish, sneackd; Welsh, 
n>if; Greek, M0a«. ■ 

In consonance with this treatment of ce, Mexican eta 
or cea, say, speak, appears to be Oerman, sag-en, to eay. 
The final palatal is frequently dropped without resulting 
phonetic changes, as itzcalpatie or itzcalpacttc, cold; 
uapaua, to get rigid, uapaciic, rigid. Initial guttural is 
also dropped as uentli, from *ghu (see Table D). 

4. Eastern and western palatal-gutturals. — The k, 
kh, g, gh, sounds which remain k-g sounds in the west 
of Europe follow the East and become generally a-j sounds 
in Mexicaa. But sibilization does not appear to have 
gone so far as in Sanskrit.' Thus, Sanskrit, ^an, dog, 
is itzcuintli in Mexican; pvcts, sneeze, ecuxoa; conetl, 
child from _?fta, to beget; calli, house, fala; Greek KaXid? 
(perhaps, orig. *sknl) ; cantli, cheek, Greek, yaw; Latin, 
{^ena; Anglo-Saxon, cinj English, chin; Sanskrit, Aantl(?) 
*janil; ualyolcatl, kinship; vr + var;' {j = k) ; tlaptc, 
false, Sanskrit, pif-una, Greek, ■jrix-p<h; cot-o-na, cut, 
Sanskrit, gat. It appears at first sight that f, j are k, g 

*Ooinpare. Hind., nauob. Ttabob, and QFeek, Xoat *\afat, ttone. 

'I healtate to call tbig true InblaliiatioD because I can find no other lo- 
■tance in the languBKe. 

■SanikritTerbsof they-claBBalBoeiMbitalfictof oniformily in final of 
toot. Cf.WUtaer.Sanaki-itOrammar.aec.2lS. 



Digitized by Google 



MEXICAN IN ABTAN PHONOLOaT 11 

before a, e, o, u.' Bat we have, xaua, to adorn, Latin, 
color (see Table D and eec. 8); xaua-ni, ran (liquids), 
Saoakrit, jftla, water {gal); xalli, sand; Latin, oal-x, 
pebbles; xonexca, to coonsel; Sanskrit, /fia, *j'naBk-o; 
Greek, yt^v^HTx-a; Latin, nosco, "g'noaco; English, 
knova; German, ken~nen; xaua-ni, drip; Latin, col-um. 

Bale: f, j are soft before i, i, and in verb endings. 

But even the rale regarding t finds at least one excep- 
tion in tlapic, false; tlapidli, one who is false. 7*eI-pocb- 
tli, a youth, also has tel-ipoc-atl where the original is g. 

6. Chi is oftenest of dental origin. Though Chi' 
main, a shield, may be: ji'+x, rfftr+x, ft + x, si + i- 
Bat chi-maUiitlan means, "where prayer-sticka were set 
op" {Hand Book of Indian8,Vo\. I), from Sanskrit, dhi, 
devotion. The Chichimeca, it is said, were so called in 
reproach because the name meant "dogs" {chichi), bat 
they readily accepted the term and evidently nnderstood 
by it the pious or brave people. Quau-ckimal is a monkey, 
and OzomcUli, "the divine monkey," was one of the "Sta- 
tions" of the Aztecs in their wanderings. Cf. gydmd. 

6. L and r. — L is never initial in Mexican and I have 
discossed r and I as everywhere convertible, without going 
into the question which was the primitive. 

a) Medial r causes no radical changes (Table F). 

6) Iniiial r is: (1) dropped as in ocotl, light, Sanskrit, 
rue; yeciii, right, Sanskrit, rj; (2) it is introduced by 
a prosthetic vowel as ilhuicatl, heaven; Sanskrit, roeand. 
The prosthetic vowel is usually i and I is followed In most 
such cases by ut, as ilhuia, to call. Cf. Sanskrit, rindkti; 
Zend, irindkhti, to leave. 

■Thli anatrais both of rowela aod conaonants seems to Indicate that 
Mexican Is oearec to the primitive Aifan than Sanskrit Is. The vowel iti- 
fluenoe In these changes requires further study. Has in oontO, the o mar 
be eastern a or /.-£., «; Oreek. «. 



Digitized by Google 



12 MEXICAN IN ABYAN PHONOLOQT 

c) With palatal-guttural, r becomes: (1) i, as, fcr = 
hi; ghr = kij mrg = mik; {dhr = chi). Sanskrit, grahh, 
seize; Mexican, cui; Sanskrit, Ar, becomes wi,- (2) palatal 
dropped and r retained as ilhuia, speak; Sanskrit, gr 
(or Tuf) (3) prosthetic vowel and elision of guttural and 
r: Ihiotia, to shine; Sanskrit, karl, karit; Greek, x^P' 
KjX"^^' Gtoth. gul-p; A. S., geolo; Eng., gol-d. Ihtotl, 
breath; Latin, hio; Greek, X'*"*; Sanskrit, ghraf Eng., 
yawnf JAio, to hate; Greek, ^-5-«; i0-pw? (see Table F). 

d) Double conaonants with r as one member are not 
allowable as: sr, rs (si, la), kr, ks, pr, atr. On© letter of 
the componad is dropped or a vowel separates them, as 
citlallin, star. But tl occurs constantlj' as a termination 
and in the prefix tla = tr, trans. 

7. Relation ofr and i. — The vowel i seems everywhere 
to be concerned in the changes caused by r, sometimes 
doubly so, as when the combination i-l-u-i, occurs. But 
in eleuia, desire, the prosthetic vowel is e and the following 
diphthong, eu; in alaua, glide, from *rangh, it is a-l-a. 
These latter may really be reduplications with the first r 
dropped.'* Eua, rise, flee, is irregnlar. Cf. cognate 
developments of r: drior, irn, artua; Sp-vvt*i, &p^o, l/>- 
Ko/iai, iK-0elv. Sanskrit, vr, to turn, keep back, becomes 
i7 in iloii, revolve, turn, Greek, t\\a>, *fi\\a, to turn, 
to tie; also il-pia to tie; tl-caua, to leave, forget, turn 
from = ur + caua from gam, gd, go, come, be in a 
condition ; or car, to wander. 

8. Words in naua or nahua. There is a considerable 
number of words beginning naua with very divergent 
meanings. Some of these involve r, others do not. 

a) Involving r; Nauatl, the language, nal, clear; 
Nahua, Nuhua, Nohoa, Noa, names of the people, all from 
"'Alaua niHr be from LatiD, lapeo, elide, glide. Of. Oermen lai^tn. 



Digitized by Google 



MEXICAN IN ARYAN FHONOLOOY X3 

Sanskrit, nara, nala, man; rootnr/ Greek, av^p; Latin, 
Nero. 

Naua-laua, to ridicale, Sanskrit, nnr-man, fun + rd, 
give (make) ; cf. German Narr, fool. 

Naua, to dance, Sanskrit, nrt, to dance; Hindustani 
nauich (girl). 

Nauatin, to command, nara, manlj, bold; or nam, 
obeisance -|- vad, to order, the latter tnost probable. 

b) Words not involving r: Naualli, *na€ualli, a sor- 
cerer (astrologer); Sanskrit, MdWo,night; Greek, wf; Latin, 
nox + vara (vr), time or turn of a planet." But ct.four 
as a "sacred number" in magic. 

NauaUcui, steal, naualli + grabh (sec. 6, (c) (1)). 

Na-nauatl, a boil, bubo, rednp. nabk, to burst. (Mr. 
BrintoD and others apparently confound this word with 
Nanauatzin, the moon-god. ) 

Naui, tour, cktca naui, nine, Sanskrit, ndva. 

Nanauatzin, the moon-god. Nana + vaa, to stop, 
dwell, Greek, *fturTv; A.-S., wes-an; Eng., was. His 
pyramid {Izaqualli), "stopping- place," lies 27 miles 
northeast of Mexico." 

Nauac, near; A-nakuae, "near the water;" Sanskrit, 
nahus, neighbor + c, locative particle, or adjective ending; 
a, prefix, from atl, water. 

'1 Since 4 waa a. tugnlScBntnumber nauotlt maybe nauf+vr. The AstecB 
had ooDEtaut Teooorae to astrologf. Piesoott, Conqueit of Mexico, Tol. I, 
p. IM. 

'*lfanaualtin maf also be analyzed: (1) Nana+vd, to blov, -t- tifn, 
honorific, "Nana, the reTerend wind god;" (2) Nana+vad+txin, to speak, 
foretell, "Nana, the forecaster;" (3) Nana+ma, toahine, "Nana who illu- 
mlneB." With (1) cf. Germanic WiwJan, Wodin, Odtn, With all of them 
cf , Algonqnian ffant-pavtk-adl or JfnnoAozfto, aon of the gTand-daughter of 
the moon and the Weet-wlnd. AIbo No, tfana, Ana the Accado-Babylonian 
"god of heaven." The relation of nn, Arafrian, moon, to the Mexican txin 
(if any) would requite too much apace to admit of adequate discuBsion here. 
Cf. *dagh-Ana, Sd^rti, " aba who bums." 



Digitized b, Google 



14 HBXIOAN IN ABYAM PHONOUKII 

9. Adjectives ending "uac" and homonyms, — Hom- 
onyms are common in Mexican, nsnally resnlting, as in 
other langnagee, from phonetic decay, as already seen in 
naua. A few adjectives end in uac, and it might appear 
that they all had a common affix. Bnt ench is not the case. 

Tomauac, fat; Sanskrit, tum-ra, fat." 

Pailauac, broad, flat (tortillas) ; Latin, pat-ul-us, broad. 

Ckicauac, strong, dhr + caua (sea B). 

Ckipauac, clean, dh(+pahua (Table D).'* 

Melauac, direct, straight, titd+r; (tjUT) 

Fitzauac, small, slender (rope); Sanskrit, pi^ -\- ra, 
"pitzlauac, or thematic, pitzra + uac; cf. Latin, pinso. 

Xopaleuac, "xocpaleuae, greea (summer) ; Latin, au- 
0«3, augo; Eng. suck + pal + eua + c; snccnlent, "fruit- 
bearing time." Here the thematic adjective may be xoo + 
pal, a postpositive, 'with jnice';orxoc+p(i^ from bhr, to 
bear. 

A striking case of homonyms is found in quecktli, neck; 
m&-quech-t\i, wrist, from kr^, slender; and <;uecA-coatl, 
rattlesnake, from khaj, to shake; Eng., shake?. 

10. Disguised forms ui, rut, out, uiui, uip, uian are 
very puzzling and difficult to determine positively. 

Uipilli, a tunic, shirt, ui + pilli; Sanskrit, var-marif 
A coat, from vr, to envelop. 

Uiuixca, to tremble (with debility), redup,, Sauskritf 
vij, move suddenly, *viska; A.-S., wac, weak; O. H. G., 
weih; Eng., weak. 

Uelitic, powerful, Sanskrit, vr + vid, get, take. 

"Theae adjectiTM may be deriTed tn three ways: (1) 7^l ie the root, 
hima, a item; loma-e-lli, noun, meaiu fat, laige; tcmta-\-tia, poeseMiT* 
^ga+e, g^v«e lomavae; (2) fuina-ra + oal«o gives tomauoc; (3) by alSiing 
SanBkcit, raiipf, *tja«, liaeage, "kind." as paUa + uac, "flat-kind," of. 
BogUsh eiprenioD >' kind o' flat." But see 11 (c). 

14 Dht propeilr meaDB pertaining to religioD and pakua to make pun. 



Digitized by Google 



HEXICAN IN ARIAN FHONOLOOT 15 

No-uian, around ub; no, possessive proDonn, -|- San- 
skrit, vya, around. 

lui, in the same way ; Sanakrit, iva, as. 

luitii (pronounce yu~yil-i), difficult; Sanskrit, yuf, to 
repel, keep off (Vedic) . 

/uian, softly, perhaps, Sanskrit, ram, be quiet, but ykuitl 
is down, feathers, from vi, bird, and both may be the same. 

Out difficult, dangerous, Sanskrit, bki, to fear, bhlmd, 
fearful; O. H. G., bube4; A.-S., beofad. O m this and 
ouiiic may be termed an "irrational vowel," 11 (o) . 

Outtic, bad, sick, nofortuaate; Sanskrit, bkid, to harm, 
beat; Latin, Ji{n)do; German, beissen; Eng., bite, bit; 
Eng. slang, "bitten" is close to Mexican. 

Uiptla, day after tomorrow; Sanskrit, vip, to waver 
(back and forth) + tri, tres, three, 

Uiptlati, to remain three days or return in three days, 
the same. 

11. Verb-endings. — While this brief treatise does not 
include formative syllables, there are certain verbs which 
require mention in order to determine precisely what ele- 
ment is mere ending and what may be the disguised frag- 
ment of a member of a componud word. The regular 
endings of verbs are: a, ta, i, o (ua) {oa). The puzzling 
combinationa are, ui, uia, iui. 

a) Influence of a: In the endings of Mexican verbs 
it seepis to be a rule that u shall follow a, as iztatl, salt, 
iztauia, to salt; auto, to be pleasant; panauia, to excel. 
Sanskrit cognates throw much light on Mesican phonetics, 
as in auia, from Sanskrit av, to be pleased with; mayaui, 
to repulse, push away, from, maitl, hand -f Sanskrit, 
yam, aya-ta, extend. 

b) Influence of I (r): As has been seen before (sec. 
6, b) ui usually follows I, as Hhuieail, heaven, Sanskrit 



Digitized by Google 



16 MEXICAN IN AEtyAN FHONOLOQI 

rocand, bat there are exceptioQs, without apparent reason, 
as, poliui, destroy, from Sanskrit, pdraf; Latin, per-ire. 
In cuitlakttia, to care for, we have a componnd cit + trd, 
where uia follows a. 

c) The root or stem. Mexican, like Sanskrit, is prone 
to indulge in a variety of forms tor the same word or root. 
Consequently much uncertainty exists. Panama, to excel, 
may be derived in three ways: (1) pana, thematic n 
evident, plain, with the termination uia, as above; [2) pan, 
as a root + dj), get {aul-a, sec. 2); (3) pan + kr, get, 
have, hold. 

In packiui, to spy, from Sanskrit, pof, the sfe-sotind of 
the root possibly fixes iui for u (see xiuiil. Table E) . But 
a thematic noun in Sanskrit from this root might end in 
u, as pa^il, cattle. Hence the form is really packu-a 
[pachoa) and this last gives as pachoa, to bend, from 
bhuj. But this is arbitrary and is no more to be explained 
(at least further study is required) than are the arbi- 
trary, inexplicable things in other languages. The reasons 
must be sought in Iranian or Sanskrit, rather than in 
Mexican. Nal means clear, but to become clear, is 
naliui. Tepzutli, is iron, tepuzuia, to chop. It is perhaps 
best to call all these endings non-significant variations for 
the present. Cf. Zend "irrational vowels" and triphthongs. 

In tla-piuin, to grow, from Sanskrit pi, pivan, fat; 
Greek, trCto-v, we have the Sanskrit theme, piv + t'a. 
Ceuia means to repose, assist another, cool, put out fire. 
Here are irreconcilable meanings. Ceua, means to freeze. 
Sanskrit unravels this tangle. 

The root pi, means to lie down, repose; the root, 
ft or fya, means to freeze. Here is an evident min- 
gling of forms with a directness of meaning that leaves 
no doubt that gi, pja, ceua, ceuia are all cognates. 



Digitized by Google 



MEXICAN IN ARYAN PHONOLOGT 



i I 

•3 ■ a 



&a1 



■e TS J 
I I'll 



.S s « 









li|!l4ilijl| 



llls-tf's-s'^ll'-S 



■8 « ^ J 

i| §^ 1^ ".543 I 

J III rS -i -S -g -8 -S 



s 

ll 



If 



II 

So 

»l 

IS 
|i 



Ii' 



Digitized b, Google 



KEXICAN IN ARYAN PHONOLOGY 



i 

a 

1 

s 

1 


s 
5 
S 


Iill 1 111 


H 

ll 

H — 

^ i 


1 


pecus 

epecio 

palatum 

fero 

poto 

peto 

iubet, libet S 


i 


1 Iff 1 1 


1'- 

i 


1 


SI SI Ii tl 1 f 


1 




pacha, wooly' 

pKhim, (a) eat ;'{b) be full 

pachiuia, spy ' 

pachoa, bend' 

paloa, taste 

tla-pai-tic, strong 

patli, a potion 

tepetl, inountain 

zi-piutli, prepuce 

petla, rush upon 

eleuia, de»tre 

auh, atoo 



m 



Digitized b, Google 



UBXIOAH IH ABTAN FHOHOLOOl 



ii 



ii 



II 
lii 



^5 



H 
ail 

g|5 



5 H-3-< ^ 
I II III 



-ri'g- 






g e. 



J 1 II 

1 i'a I. i a i 1 2 5 



II 
• I 



■5 1 . 



Digitized b, Google 



USXIOAN IN AKTAN PHONOLOQV 



.2 9 S 

1 

So. a 

III 


1 


lis »|»>:l 1 1 
til itni 1 1 


1 


1 III 

1 1 llll 1 


1 


It 11 nil 1 


a 

1 


» 


tt llllil- li i 


s 


1 ilia J|3-g-:- Its s 
illllll 11111.11 






Digitized by Google 



MEXICAN IN ARYAN PHONOLOQY 



two or three words as iluiz, 

remains. St, sk often have 

S is not found pure in the 

mbinations are broken by a short vowel, 

n itzomia, Sanskrit, eiu; Eng., sew. 


1 


sew, Eng. 

hwaesao, A. S. 

dre),Ger.; three, Eng. 

east, Goth. Eng. 

moon, Eng. 

ai-new + lap. 

jute (borrowed), Eng. 


s 

3 


1 

1 111 1 




1 




A Aryai 
t, a lie, f 
Sir is aitr, aa cit 
etic vowel often ii 


1 


Il . 

■s6.Bs-a-=a1 


The sibilants are a, tz, a 
and in the future of verbs, b 
a prosthetic vowel as izttact 

as in New Persian. A proetb 


1 


3 ^ 

.1 

11 

.--a* 

il 



So 



i3« 




Digitized b, Google 



MEXICAN IN ABYAN PHONOLOOT 



W 2 6i) 



' is 8111; 



Hi 



, - i 
11 li 



llil 






i -A 11^ 

: fe 2 I fi^ -c 



■a .2 g -r ^ :§ 8 ^ 

lis i as.^ 1 



I 8 









Digitized b, Google 



MBXIOAN IN ARYAN PHONOLOGY 



1 

1 


light, Eng. 

geolo, A. S. 
jellow, gold, Eng. 
right, Eng. 
recbt, Ger. 

nairl Ger. 


1 


.SI d' 1 


I 


1 % 

h ill 


I 


himfi-i III 




ill 1 - 1 

tiil-i.i|il 
fitiiili 1 III 



^1 

13 

m 

in 



ill 
III 

iii 



Digitized b, Google 



Z-i MEXICAN IN ABYAN PHONOLOOV 

BIBLIOGHAPHY 
Owing to its great length it would be impracticable to 
insert here the bibliography which was prepared in the 
course of my extended inveBtigations. But a few works 
will be named here for the guidance of those who may 
wish to take up the study of Nauatl. 
Nauatl-Spanish, Spanish-Nauatl Dictionary, by Alonzo 

de Molina. Mexico, 1755-1771. Reprint, Ed., J. 

Platzmann. Pub., Teubner, Leipsic, 18S0. 
Naiiatl-French Dictionary, by Ren6 Simeon. Contains 

brief Grammar in French. Paris, 1885. 
Arte {Orftmmar) of Nauutl, by Andr4 de Olmos; edited 

by Ren6 Simeon. Paris, 1875. 
Mciodo, Idioma Ntmatl 6 Mexicano, Grammar and Dia- 
logues by Faustino Chimalpopoca ; Spanish text, O. P. 

Mexico, 1869. 
Annals of Chimnlpabtn Qauhtlehuanttzin, Kauatl, with 

French in parallel columns. Ed. Ren6 Simeon. Paris. 
-4rcrtrt3,i>(nio(/He3,Mesican-Spani8b-French. Paris, 1862. 
Gospel of Luke, Kauatl. Methodist Episcopal print. 

Mexico, 1889. 
The last two are unfit for beginners because of bad 
printing. Arenas is invaluable because of its idioms. The 
Grammar of Olmos contains "Address of a Father to His 
Son," which is very valuable as an example of primitive 
style. A bibliography of Nanatl literature is found in 
"Lenguas Indigenas de Mexico^' by Francisco Pimentel, 
Vol. 1, pp. 160-164; also a valuable sketch of the Nauatl 
language with much grammatical material. 



Digitized by Google 



THE PRIMITIVE ARYANS 
OF AMERICA 



ORIGIN OF THE AZTECS AND KINDRED TRIBES 



SHOWING THEIR RELATIONSHIP TO THE INDO-IRANIANS AND 

THE PLACE OF THE NAUATL OR MEXICAN IN THE 

ARYAN GROUP OF LANGUAGES 



T. S. DENISON 



CHICAGO 

T. S. DENISON, PUBLISHER 

ifij RANDOLPH ST. 



Digitized by Google 



Digitized b, Google 



DEDICATION 
Tetech nic-poa inin amoxtli in notechicniuh, Oliver P. 
Kinsey, mimatini temachtiani, Vet Nemacktilocalco (Uni- 
versity), Valparaiso, Indiana, United States of America 
In Tlatolicuiloani 



Digitized by Google 



Digitized b, Google 



CONTENTS 

tKTBODDOnON 7 

Chaftkr I 16 

ImportADce of lodiaD laDguBgee. — Various learned opin- 
ioDe. — The numeral "Six." — The Uexican language — Age, 
afflpities, origin.— Place o( Mexican in the Aryan group. — 
Kin ship o[ languagAs shown. 

Chaptkb II 22 

Methods of working.— Ancient (orma- Cow — Sheep.— 
ConnoDantal equivalence and vowel geneetB.— Meanings, 
their importance. 

Cbaptbe III 26 

Roots — General definition. — Cow, bite, dog, sweat, albow. 
ox.— Indra.- A nalyaie. 

Chapter IV 31 

Roots. — Dictionaries. — What is a rootf—Differentlation.- 
Different values o( same root— Kul (kar)— Chichi.— Quetz- 
alooatl. 

Chaptbk V 38 

Morphol<^]' of Mexican — Compounds, terminations, "liz- 
tli," the honoriQc "tzin." — Foelpoeitivee — L and r. — 
Clipped words. 

Chapter VI 47 

Mexican word-studies — Tlani, Quechtli. Tzontli, Xauani, 
UalyoluatI, Pixquitt, TlHcatecolotl, Metztli, Tezcall ipoca, 
VoualehecatI, Quauh-chimalli, Ozomatli, Mexico. 

Chaptee VII 56 

Mexican syntax — The prepositive objective pronoun — 
sequence in sentence —.A^, syntax asevidenceof, connec- 
tivre— Coalescing pronouns- Conjugation- Deainencee. 

Chaptbe VIII 64 

The pronoun "tla." — "In," its use and history. — Gram- 
matical gender— "Animate" and "inanimate."— Dialects. 
— Thought fcHrms and style. 

Chapteb IX 71 

Individuality of languages. — Inflection. — Accent and 
rhythmic swing, — Repute and disrepute of words. — An- 
cient versus modern syntax. 



Digitized b, Google 



D THE PBIUITIVE ABTAKS OF AHBBIGA 

Chapteb X 77 

Claseiflcation of laoguagefl as to thought lorm.-^ IncoT- 

g)ration — Agglutination —MoDOB^IIabism — Inflection.— 
onjugatioQ of "speak" in five languages.— Reflections on 
the probable unity of human speech.— Penistence.— Pho- 
netic changes. 
CH4PTBR XI 91 

Phonology. — Gene raliemarks.— Vowels.— Dentals.— Out' 
turals (the kg-q and kq-s sound shifts). — Vocalic conso- 
nants.- The [>lace of Mexican. — Labials.— Line of descent 
and assimilation. — The saltillo. — Accent. 

CaiPTEB XII 101 

Notation— The flve base— Chicace,e.— Ten— The flfteen 
base.- System .\ryaa. — Hand couoting. — Antiquity. 

Chaptbb XIII 108 

History and geographical extension of Mexican.- Tribes — 
Ruins — Population.— Native records and historians. 

Chaptee XIV 114 

Origin of the Nauatlaca.- Evidences of laaguage.— Uitzil- 
opochtli.— Oriental affinities,- Mythology.— Pre-Colum- 
bian discoveries. 

Cbaptbb XV 123 

Origin of the Nauatlaca. — Historical evidences — The 
migration — "Chichi"— The Tlacochcalca — Meaning of 
Aztec.— The Aztlan myth and synonyms of Aztlan. 

CH4PTBB XVI 184 

Aztlan legend — Climate — The "ten" places of the"mi- 
gration."- Spociflc appellatione. -Culture names.— Spell- 
ing of names. — Geographical and mythological names 
common to Mexico and Asia. 

Chapteb XVII 151 

Religion and mythology of the Nahua compared with that 
of Asia.- Qeoeral remarks.— Religion of the Nahua com- 
posite. — Human sacrifice. — Pirti-norship.- The blood sac- 
rifice. — Izcalli. the resurrectioD. — The unleavened bread. — 
Winter solstice festival. — Rites of Mithra.^The descent 
into hell. — Azt«c future stales.— Nudity rites. — Immacu- 
late conception.— The cross.^ Prophecies of a Savior. — 
Conleesinnal and absolution.— Baptism. — Births — Mar- 
riage— Burial,— List of deities common to America and 
Asia. 

Chapter XVIII 163 

Civilization not indigenous.— Tbe home land. — Learning 
and arts. — Domestic life. — Ethics.- Economics and gov- 
ernment.- Cannibalism.— Nahua disposition and courage. 
Influence of superstition on the conquest. 

Index 183 



Digitized by Google 



INTRODUCTION 

The inertia of the human mind is a constant source of 
wonder to thinking people. Everyone can easily recog- 
nize a discover; after it has been made and thrust upon 
him by a tour de force, while very few even suspected it 
before. The question: Does a relationship exist between 
the languages of the New World and those of the Old 
World has been mooted for the past one hundred years- 
Professor Vater of Germany and Dr. Barton of Philadel- 
phia made extensive researches in this direction with little 
or no success. Even Alexander von Humboldt himself, 
had his attention attracted to the Mexican word teocalli, a 
temple, and noticed its striking similarity to "theoQ 
kalis," G-reek, "the house of God." But, apparently, 
Humboldt abandoned etymology and instead tried to 
identify Mexican chronological nomenclature with the 
zodiac and calendars of the various peoples of Asia, with 
indifferent results. Alonzo de Molina, who published his 
great M^uatl-Spanish " Vocabulario" in the City of Mexico 
in 1555, must have understood Latin as well as he under- 
stood Spanish. But he passed by such words as Mexican 
pantAi and Latin potit-is, without noticing their similarity, 
at least his Dictionary is silent on the subject. But com- 
parative philology was unknown in his day. 

Three hundred and twenty years later R4mi Simeon 
wrote his magnificent Naaatl-French Dictionary, based on 
Molina. It Is a monument of scholarship and would be a 
credit to any language. This and other like work occu- 
pied him twenty years more or less, and yet he contents 
himself with suggesting, and this at second band, a com- 



□ igitized by Google 



8 THE PBIHITITB ABYANS OF AHEBIOA 

parisoa between the Mexican verb matt, to think, and the 
Sanskrit man meaning the Bame. Other eminent philolo- 
gists contented themselves with mere dicta on the subject 
of the relatioaship of the languages of the American 
Indians to the languages of the Old World, some of them 
to the effect that such relationship would never be shown. 
About 1766 there was published an essay by Maupertuis, 
a French scholar, to the effect that the serious study of 
barbarous tongues would result profitably in adding to the 
stock of human knowledge and in extending our concep- 
tions of thought forms. Max MflUer expressed himself to 
the same effect, but for some reason nobody seriously 
undertook the labor. Tes, one man, Don Vincente Lopez, 
of Montevideo, did go about it seriously and made some 
comparison of Quichua (Peruvian) with the Aryan lan- 
guages. As I had never heard of his book until my 
own was well under way, and since I have been unable to 
find a copy of his work entitled " Les Races Arytones de 
la P^roQ," I cannot speak of its character more than I 
have already said. 

These preliminary remarks are not made with the pur- 
pose of magnifying my own work or of disparaging the 
work of my predecessors, but to illustrate the inertia of 
the human intellect, already alluded to, and the difficulty 
with which mankind is finally persuaded in a new direction 
although the way be perfectly obvious. That I engaged in 
this work I owe to the attack of a painful and lingering 
disease. Furthermore, I should acknowledge here that 
everything save health favored my work, acquired linguis- 
tic knowledge, leisure, inclination. Beyond all these, I 
began on precisely the right language, as I believe. Had 
I begun on Algonquin or Tupi my work in all probability 
would never have been finished. In fact it is not yet 



Digitized by Google 



THE PBIHITIVE ABYANR OF AHEBICA 9 

complete. Works on philology can be finished only by 
printing them. 

I did not undertake this work with any preconceived 
thfeory. In fact for more than a year I had no other 
motive than the love of learning languages outside the 
Aryan group. I was not looking for "lost tribes" nor 
seeking to restore vanished continents. I belonged to no 
"school" of philology, ethnology, or archaeology. For 
me there were no dogmas or creeds, no historical or scien- 
tific hypotheses of any sort whatsoever, either to bolster 
up or to tear down. For these sins of omission I pay the 
penalty of being classed as an "amateur," but since this 
innocent word really means one who loves his work I am 
willing to accept it. 

I shall undoubtedly be accused of rashness in suggest- 
ing daring derivations where greater scholars have been 
cautions. But this was not the place for hair-splitting 
discussion of cognates or vowel genesis. Where others 
have held back I have boldly entered, not from temerity 
and presumption but from necessity. He who would sail 
uncharted waters must take chances. Many tentative 
derivations and hypotheses were found to be wrong and 
cast aside. It was nearly three years and a half before I 
could positively derive xiuitl, grass, year. I have tried at 
all times to distinguish clearly between fact and theory. 
Doubtless I have retained some things as final which may 
eventually be found wrong. I am but a pioneer and 
others may improve my work. But I await intelligent 
criticism with calmness because my main proposition is 
unassailable, and it is this: The Mexican language is 
Aryan in vocabulary and in verb conjugation. Its post- 
poaitive system anggests Turanian ( Accadian) kinship, but 
igoos to that of the Indo-Iranian dialects 



Digitized by Google 



10 THE FBIHITIVE ABTANS OF AHEBICA 

desceDfled from Old Aryan. In antiqaitj Mexican appears 
to lie between Sanskrit and Greek as indicated by both 
vowels and consominis. Mexican mythology partakes of 
the Aryan, Turanian, and Semitic. 

I believe that all the American langnageB may be traced 
directly to the Old World, though I do not say they are 
all Aryan. I will give here a single word as an example 
to illustrate more fully this general statement. Fip, 
Sanskrit, to go in, settle; rcfd, a house; ric-arage, Eng- 
lish, a parson's house; baili-wicA;, jurisdiction of a bailiff; 
oiko$, Greek, a house; uic, Mexican, «tc-inity, near to; 
kuasi, Quichua (Peru), a house (from vas) ; og, oka, Tupi, 
a house ; Natick, neh-wek-it, those in bis household ; wicki- 
wami, Algonquin, wigwam, aa Indian's house; ric-inua, 
Latin, a subdivision of a town. 

The chief difficnlty with those who have attempted to 
compare the American languages and races with those of 
other portions of the earth appears to me to consist in the 
restriction of their field. For example, an examination of 
the zodiac, however interesting in itself, could not prove 
conclusive. Falb's "Das Landdes Inca" is a remarkable 
monument to patient investigation and scholarship. His 
identification of the Peruvian god Ckott with Vnl-co« I 
believe to be firmly established, as are other things in his 
book, but his "gottheit" is not sufficient. Mythology at 
best is largely a matter of speculation and at times it 
descends merely to clever guessing. 

If the Indians came from the Old World at any time 
within the last 10,000 years, their languages should retain 
sufficient vestiges to indicate the fact. To go back to the 
Ice Age is doubtless going too far,' The traditions of 

iDaoiolQ. Briatoa iAmerican Race) thloka that America may hare twen pso- 
pled from Europe bTirayo' ths nortb at a nrr early date. John Flake (DiKOcerv 
<^.laKH(Ki.Vol.I.p.4>uiygi "But it ia by do meana probable that thsirdndlina] 



Digitized by Google 



THE FBIHITIVE ABTANS OF AHEBICA 11 

Noah's Delnge, the vagne traditions of Btrangera cast away 
at sea and driven by adverse winds to the American shore, 
the traditions of strange, bearded men supposed to be priests 
bent OD proselyting, the occasional words having a resem- 
blance to European words of like meaning, all these things 
while significant are not conclusive. The languages must 
be taken as a whole and not in parts, nor in any vague 
discossions of similes, parallel traditions, and doabtfal 
allusions to events of a semi-historical character. If two 
languages can be shown to be identical in a large propor- 
tion of their roots, say from 30 to 40 per cent., and 
identical in the basic features of their syntax, then in my 
opinion their common origin or contact is clearly estab- 
lished even if 5,000 years have elapsed since their separa- 
tion and in spite of the fact that all resemblance in the 
one may be buried under bizarre formative syllables and 
ancient thought forms, while in the other, antique features 
have been stripped off by the attrition of modern life and 
the analytical character of modern thought. 

This book has been a development. It has occupied 
nearly five years with unremitting labor. Groping my 
way at first, finding myself frequently wrong, and again 

miration oeaurr»d within «□ short a period 89 s.CW'Kr S.OOO years." " Is most 
eiaphatioallr b natire and not an imparted article" (p. 20). "In all proba- 
bility hi came from the Old World at aome ancient period, whether prn-glacial 
or postglacial, whan it was possible to come bjr land" (ibid.). Professor FIske 
tays farther, cummentlagon Dr. Cyras Thomas' "Aids to the Stodjof tbe Maya 
Codices," " it Is beoomins daily more eildeat that the old notion ot an inSuence 
from Asia hsa not a left to stand on " (op. ciL. Vol. I. p. 132. note) Alsi., " it 
[Ueiicaa caltare] was an oatsiowth of peculiar Amsrican conditions operating 
OD the aboriginal mind" <Vol. I, p. U1). I have qnoted Fislie at some length 
becBUSs be fairly represenU tbe attitade of most late writers ou this sobject. 
Also see A, H. Keane. Encuclopardia Brittanica, " Yncatan," and "Arnvrica owes 
nothing to the Old World after the Stone Ages," Slhnoton, p. Hi. On ihe 
oontrary the Monnd Bnilders ara reckoned ai no more than barely pre Columbian. 
In my Utxican in Aryan Plumology I have shown NanatI to be Iranian and in 
Important respects identical with Zend as it was spoken in Western Asia 3.DD0 
rears a«». Traly PraKott spoke well when he said the word "probably" should 
be oooloiDed with moat asasrtions of a historical nature. 



Digitized b, Google 



12 THE PBIUITITE ABTANS OF AHEBICA 

nndul)' elated over "finds" which proved later to have 
little or no value, I received no aid whatever. Though 
I sought advice from philologists, it was for various reasonB 
declined. One learned "linguist," however, discussing 
some preliminary work, took some pains to show that I 
must be a very ignorant person. His extraordinary con- 
clusion was that "not a single one" of my derivations 
would stand the test of scientific analysis, which was a 
little worse than I could say of his criticisms, since some of 
them happened to be just. Another philologist speaking 
in a semi-official capacity took a shorter cut, he flatly con- 
demned without rending my paper! 

Most of this work has been rewritten four times, hut 
long experience in the making of books warns me that 
where so much is attempted some errors must inevitably 
be found in spite of innumerable revisions. For these I 
ask the indulgence of the public. In consequence of my 
book's having thus been as it were a growth, a few things 
remain which possibly may not be supported by the whole. 
I have indicated them in every case by means of notes or 
by a modifying phrase and left them as perhaps not un- 
interesting landmarks of my progress. 

Some of my rsferences are inexact for the following 
reasons. I began thiu work because a lingering illness 
incapacitated me from the active pursuit of business. My 
motive was solely to pass time in the agreeable work of 
studying another language. My study of Mexican interested 
me in other Indian languages, but it was some time before 
the idea of comparison occurred to me. Meantime I had 
been making notes rather carelessly, sometimes omitting 
volume and page. This is why I occasionally fail in exact 
reference or perha[» give no reference. But it is im- 
possible for me to go back now and plod wearily throogb 



Digitized by Google 



THE PBIHITIVE AKTANB OF AHEBIOA 18 

a vexatioofl verification for eometbing which after all 18 
not of the first importance. I believe the ordinary 
reader seldom bothers his head with notes, though here 
many good things are found in the notes. The philologist 
will have little difficulty in finding what he wants without 
much guidance from me. 

In laying down my pen I confess to a certain sense of 
disappointment. The result hardly seems commensurate 
with the labor. For a time I hoped that I had discovered 
a very ancient language that might throw more light on 
the original speech of mankind, but finally it came to this, 
that I had simply added another tongue to the Aryan 
group. But if I have broadened the geography of Com- 
parative Philology, I am satisfied. 

T. S. Dbnibon 

163 Randolph St., Cbicaoo 
September 10, 1908 



Digitized by Google 



Digitized b, Google 



CHAPTER I 

Importance of Indian Languages— Various Learned Opinions — 
The Uesicao Language, Place of Uexican in the Aryan 
Group — Kinship of Languages. 

About the year 1766, Maupertuis, a French aetron- 
omer and mathematiciaii, published a treatise on the 
origin of language. He emphasized the importance of 
studying the languages even of the most distant and 
barbarous tribes. In his opinion a critical ezaminatioii 
of their " thonght-forms " might give the world a new 
philosophy of language. His suggestions, however, did 
not meet the approval of M. Tnrgot, one of his contem- 
poraries, who professed not to understand them.' Very 
important results might have followed a friendly accept- 
ance of the suggestions of Manpertnis by philologists. 

The white man has always considered the Indian ae 
belonging to an inferior race, and has, in consequence, 
been somewhat indifferent to his language and his civili- 
zation. To a majority of the white race the Indian was 
once but little more than a wild beast to be robbed or 
killed at the pleasure of his more elevated and civilized 
brother. His language was popularly supposed to consist 
of a series of grunts and exclamations, pieced out with 
gesticulations, a barbarous jargon without nicety of struc- 
ture, or the power of extended expression and continuity 
of thought.' It is not to the credit of the American 
people that they have allowed the Indians to perish from 

■HflDiT K. Scbooloraft. JtUllam of North AmeTtea, Vol. lI.~[HaDpertn<9 
di«d 17».] 

t For ■ refatalion of this aoDBeoie, whloh ha* boeD held Kinnd bf lome Terj 
reBpeetable people, see Howm, Ortt Qrammar, Pretasa. 



Digitized b, Google 



16 THE PRIMITIVE ABTANS OP AMEBIOA 

the land without a more discrimiQatiDg study of their 
languages, cuetome, end institutions. The Spaniards, in 
spite of their avarice and cruelty, have done better. But 
they came in contact with civilized Indians, and, to the 
shame of the Castilian, be it said, he ruthlessly destroyed 
the records and the monuments of two or three flourishing 
civilizations, little knowing or caring what he did. Of 
course there was a political method in his madness. 

For a long time the study of the Indian and his 
speech languished, but of later years much has been 
done. Fortunately it is not yet too late to solve the 
problem of the origin of the Red Han as recorded in 
American languages.' Exactly twenty years ago William 
Dwight Whitney of Yale, an eminent philologist, wrote as 
follows: " It ought to be evident to everyone accustomed 
to deal with this class of subjects that all attempts to 
connect American languages as a body with langaages of 
the Old World are, and must be, fruitless; in fact all 
discussions of the matter are at present unscientific, and 
are tolerably certain to continue so, through all time to 
come." " 

Professor A. H. Keane says: "Science has demon- 
strated beyond all cavil that, while differing widely among 
themselves, the American languages not only betray no 
affinity to other tongues, but belong to an absolutely 
different order of speech.'" 

A German philologist recently expressed to me per- 
sonally this same conviction as embodied in Professor 
Whitney's statement. Alexander von Humboldt was of 



ir o( group! orfamilia 



Digitized b, Google 



THE PRIMITIVE ASIANS OP AMERICA 17 

like opinion regarding the affinities of the Indo-European 
group. Max MoU«>r says: "To attempt at present to 
trace them [the American langoagesj to a Jewish, 
Chinese, Phoenician, or Celtic source is simply labor 
lost and outside the pate of real science."* 

Professor Theodore Noldeke of the University of 
Strassburg remarks: "It must be remembered that it is 
only in eKceptionally favorable circumstances that cognate 
languages are so preserved during loug periods as to 
render it possible for scientific analysis to prove their 
relationship with one another."' I think he puts the 
case too strongly, and the isolation of the American 
languages has furnished exactly the conditions described 
by the professor as exceptional, but philoIogiHts have 
ignored these conditions and confined themselves to 
dogmatic assertions not warranted by their knowledge 
of New World tongues,' and this while their profound 
studies of Old World tongues deserved the greatest praise 
and excited the admiration of scholars in all departments 
of learning. 

Professor Noldeke cites the numeral six as an example 
of a deceptive root which may lead the incompetent or 
rash philologist astray by its close resemblance in several 
languages which cross families, that is, belong to groups 
but little related according to accepted classifications. 
Thus: Hebrew, shesh; Sanskrit, sknsk: Modern Persian, 
shash. Professor Noldeke says the Indo-European root is 
8U)eks or kswehs, while the Semitic root is skidtk, which 
he asserts to be a wholly different root. By pure analysis 
and reasoning, it would perhaps be equally impossible to 

'Science of Language, Vol, I. p, 4SZ. 

' ETKi/clopatdia Britannita, article "Semitic Lanjrnsges." 
3" In Tanary,l,0COyBBr. really maliBB no changesin words," Joseph Ed liins, 
Conoreti OnealaliiU. 1SS3, Vol. II, p. 870. 



Digitized by Google 



18 THE PRIMITIVE AUYANS OP AMEBIOA 

eBtablish his propoeitiou or to dieprove it. But in lan- 
guage, one living, virile expreseion or phrase upeete a 
chapter of theory, and the cases of absolute Identity of 
form in such comparisons are so rare as to cut no figure, 
and would lead no real iuvestigatoT astray. Profeesor 
Noldeke might have added the Mexican chica, a possible 
"kiks but not in fact, which is the increment sign between 
five and ten. Thus, macuUli, a "hand grasp," five, but 
six is ckica ce, that is, simply " plus one," five being 
understood, Chica is the Sanskrit adkika, plus or re- 
dnndaut, thus ashtadkikanavaii is literally 90 + 8. 
With adhikanavati, compare Mexican ckica nani, nine. 
But finally. Professor Noldeke's *ksweks might, I think, 
be Semitic shidth, the sibilant descending from a guttural 
which is regular and common, and the dentals from 
palatal k which is not so likely.' 

In spite of all these opinions from really learned men 
whom I greatly respect, I insist that analysis and com- 
parison are better than theory. I may add here that 
stray waifs of a universal language may be found every* 
where. If this happened but a few times it might he 
attributed to coincidence, but it continually heppene. 
(See footnote, p. 88, on Khessi.) 

The Mexican language. — The old distinctions, Indo- 
European, Semitic, Turanian, acquire a local significance 
when there is introduced to the world a language older 
than Sanskrit, and to all appearances, much like Zend 
of 3000 B. c. The Mexican language, better known to 
philologists as Nauatl (Nahuatl), is, in vocabulary pure 
Aryan.' It probably had its origin in the highlands of 
East Iran, the country of the Elamitea, thus its primal 

1 AT and f are interchan^able. arammar of Aicabakai. by L. E. Threllield. 
Ill there be such a thing as pure Aryan. Orer 40 per cent, of tireek is 
DDaiMiniable (Rendall). The sanie mey be said of Latin. 



Digitized b, Google 



THE PBIHITITE ABYANS OF AHEBICA 19 

seat was the Pamir country, "the Koof of the World." ' 
I shall not go into the origin of the Aryans here, but 
proceed directly to the specific matter in hand. Mexican 
is Aryan in its verb conjugation. Its pronominal system 
resembles Semitic with respect to the agglutination of 
pronouns, the conjugations are rudimentary Aryan, and 
the prepositive pronouns suggest Accadian (Turanian). 
While Mexican, in its vocabulary, is Aryan, some of its 
words appear to be found in Assyrian and some of its 
very oldest forms may be Accadian, while there are others 
in Pdkhto which may be non-Aryan. It is of course 
possible that the Semites borrowed freely from the Ac- 
cadians, who in turn may have borrowed from the con- 
quering Semites. At any rate the two languages were 
both for a long time in use in Babylonia side by side, as 
is evident from the numerous bi-lingnal inscriptions. 
Very much yet remains uncertain concerning Accadian, or, 
as it is latterly called, Sumerian.' In fact, so eminent an 
authority as Professor Friedrich Delitzsch denied the 
existence' of Accadian, and ventured the opinion that it 
will prove eventually to be neither more nor less than a 
hieratic gloss of the popular Assyrian. It is not my 
purpose to engage in the Sumerian controversy, but when 
words and roots are found cnrrent today on the plains of 
Anahuac which were in use on the banks of the Indus or 
the Euphrates 3,000 years ago, the question is pregnant 
and becomes one of patient research. Mexican occupies 
an intermediate position between Sanskrit and Old 
Persian, and in "thought-forms" establishes its claim 
to great age which is further supported by historical 
and mythological references. 

'"The AocadioDs vere the HiKhlandeia of Western Asia bejioad much 
doubt."— A. H, Sayce, .4M]iHan Lecturti, p. 17. 

1 Afurian Qrammar. by F. DalitEwb, BeotioD 'S. 



Digitized by Google 



20 THE FBIHITIVB ABYANS OF AMBBICA 

Place of Mexican in the Art/an group. — It will 
doubtless be said at once that language is no final test 
of race affinity. This is sometimes true, but I will add 
that language is almost the only thing which priests and 
politicians have never been able to affect seriously. The 
Mexican language is so primitive in vocabulary, structure, 
and "thought-forms," that if it has been produced by 
contact or the mingling of races, or by conquest, the fact 
was accomplished at a very remote period. Its vowel 
system closely resembles the Avestan. Hence if the 
Aztecs were not Aryan in race originally, their absorp- 
tion by Aryans took place so long ago that for linguistic 
purposes we must call them Aryan. The postpositive 
system places Nauatl among the Pamir dialects, very 
primitive, and the modern Aryan languages of India, but 
the postpositive system is also Turanian.' I quote here, 
as & propos, a description of the Ainu of Japan. " The 
forehead is narrow and sharply sloped backward; the 
cheek bones are prominent; the nose is hooked, slightly 
flattened and broad, with wide strong nostrils; the skin 
is light reddish brown; eyes set straight in the head; 
hair for most part black and wavy; beard dark and 
handsome." The Ainu are said to be Aryans,' Gust 
describes the Galchas and the Dardui as pure Aryan 
stock and pre-Sanskritic. He thinks the Pamir region 
was the primitive seat of the Indo-Iranians.' Why not 
of all the Aryans (see " Q-eographical Names," chap, ivi) ? 
But Porlong radically disputes the entire theory of 
Aryan infinence in India, and maintains that Turanians 



»The Nation. " Notee," Sept. 12, l«n, ■nd nott. i 
■ Robett N.CaM, tlodem Language of India, p 



Digitized b, Google 



THB PBIHITIVB A.BYANS OF AHEBIOA 21 

have predominated in both language and civilization.' 
The qnestion of color is also pertinent. Were there red 
AryanB? It is said on good anthority, the Vedaa, that 
the Kshattriya, warrior caste, were red, that they' gave 
"the wisdom of India" to the white race, and that 
Baddha himself was a red man* Their modem de- 
scendants are the Rajputs. The second Aztec "cycle" 
was the "Red Age." "The primitive Aryans were of 
light color, reddish or brown rather than black," says 
Mr. Widney.' 

Kinship of languages. — It is my pnrpoee to support 
these preliminary statements with about five hundred 
words, more or less, in a comparative vocabulary, which 
I deem ample to establish the linguistic unity of the New 
World with the Old.* I do not pretend that the entire 
Mexican vocabulary may be derived from Old World 
languages. Doubtless there are words indigenous to the 
soil of America, and per contra, Aryan roots have been 
lost or BO worn that direct proof of their origin is impos- 
sible and only analogy establishes their identity. I have 
examined about thirty languages in pursuing these studies, 
but shall attempt in this work to show the identity of but 
one American language, Mexican or Nanatl, with the 
eastern languages, though I am convinced that what I 
have done for the Mexican may eventually be done tor 
Sh<tehone, Qnichua, Tupi-Ouarani, Maya, Algonquin, 
Dakota, Selish, and other American tongues. 

ij. a. B. ForlODg, Short Studia In the Sefenca <tf OomparaHve BelioionM, 
p. 248, 

■ Cbarlra JobnsoD, of the Bengal service retired, in a Letter to the Hatlon, 
Aa«iut to, ISM, flouceraing hig translatioD of the Shagavad OUa. Also Encvclo- 
paedia Britannica. Vol. XII, p. 7SS. 

> Ract Lift (if Arvan Ptopta, Vol. I, p. Z7. 

^Fhjaioal In&rmtUM faare prSTented the rerlalonaaecesBarT before pobliab- 
ins meh a Tooabolary. Bat ample proofs are toniid In mj monograph iliziean 
in Aryan. 



Digitized by Google 



CHAPTER II 

Method of Wobkiho. — Ancient Forms -Cow, Sheep — Conso- 
nantal Eqtiivalence and Vowel Genesis— Meanings 

Any explanations of m; method of research would be 
auperfiuoua in the case of the trained philologist, bat as 
this work is intended for general use among educated 
people, I may be excused for presenting here a few general 
directions for the guidance of the reader. First of all, 
let us remember that voicel mutation is very important, 
though the causes of change are not so easily traced as in 
consonant mutation which usually takes place under very 
definite principles of change.' 

Cow. — The Sanskrit root go (gau) means cow. How 
small the change in 6,000 years. The Sanskrit g has 
advanced to A; in English; the Greek is bofis (bo); the 
Latin boa or vacca. The Mexican for cow is quaqnaue 
(pronounced ka-kd-way). Note here a curious thing. 
The Aztecs had no cowa The animal, if known to them, 
could have been known only aa the bison (bos bnbalus), 
but their name for cow is doubtless a reduplication of the 
Sanskrit f;aw,or ga-ga, with e, a possessive ending. Now, 
how did they manage to retain this name for several tboa- 
sand years intact, supposing that for a long time they were 
strangers to the animal? This may be explained if we 
assume a borrowed Assyrian root, though it is doubtful 

'Id this coTUoectloD read tbe pbonetio mntatione 
OH'." Vowol matation take> place under wBll-known de£ 
laUKUaBOs. I iik the reader who is not a linsaiat to ai 
anthoritatiTe. I reter the philologiat to idy Mexiean In Aryon Plumolotn/- 1 
Holler sajra ererjr Towel in the laugaaces of Europe is eiaotl; what iC ought bo 
II he means according to rule the statement ia too atrong- 



Digitized b, Google 



THE FBIHITITE ABYANS OF AHKBIOA 23 

if soch asBiimptioii be soand philology. The root ka once 
meant any projecting, prominent feature or object as a 
horn of a cow, a pole set in the groond, and even the 
human hand. The Accadians used it 5,000 years ago, 
and the Asayriana much later in the same sense. (See 
ka in Norria' Assyrian Dictionary.) Hence, if no Aztec 
had seen a cow for thousands of years, it would be in 
keeping with the genius of hie language, to resort to the 
old name. But I do not maintain that this actually hap- 
pened, since the stag was called mazatl instead of qua- 
qtmue. In the loway language the root is cae/ to-coe, 
bull; coe-me, cow (buffalo). 

Sheep. — I will cite here curious facts in the history of a 
word which is at once peculiarly inatruetive and histo- 
rically interesting. Under the article "Mexico" in the 
Encyclopaedia Britannica, the author (E. B. Tylor), dis- 
cussing the ancient Aztecs, eulogizes their piety as exhib- 
ited in a prayer which he quotes. The worshiper calls the 
attention of his god, Tezcatlipoca, to his having sacrificed 
a sheep to the deity. The author concludes that the 
prayer had been tinged by Spanish influences because no 
such animal as the sheep was known to the ancient Mex- 
icans. /cAcaf I, sheep, is chaga, goat, in Sanskrit; skeap, 
sheep, is Anglo-Saxon; schaf, G-erman. The phonetic 
changes here are: root is *8kag, Mexican *i-skag = ich- 
cac-tl.' The final c is dropped giving ichcatl. In Ger- 
manic final c becomes p, hence skeap. The prosthetic t is 
common- in Zend and Iranian generally. Such vowels 
have been termed "irrational." The only puzzling ques- 
tion is, why did the transfer of meaning take place from 
sheep to goat. Perhaps it was the Aryans of Asia who 
made the transfer to goat. At any rate the Mexicans 

■Ad asterisk preeedlas a word iDdical«g a restored or hypothetieal foria. 



Digitized b, Google 



24 THE PBtHITIVB ABTANS OF AHEBICA 

appear to have had a word for sheep always, and in the 
prayer alluded to, a wild sheep may have been meant, 
thongh it is not at all improbable that the prayer may 
have been altered by Spatush hands.' 

Remember, too, that the termination tl cnts no figure 
in the solution. I may add that there is another deriva- 
tion for ichcatl, which also means cotton; Mr. Tylor 
derives it from ichtli, thread, and sheep is "thread thing," 
which is phonetically impossible, as shown by the cognate 
ic-patl, thread, where the soft ch reverts to hard c, but 
icA-tli may be the same as Sanskrit iah-u, a string.' 

Consonantal affinity and vowel genesis. — The equiva- 
lence of consonants is perhaps at once the plainest and 
safest guide in making comparisonB. To stray from this 
fised principle is to err. There are some very strange 
exceptions, however, and the most notable perhaps of all 
is that by which an original g-k becomes t in one lan- 
guage and V, p, or / in another. For example, Sanskrit, 
catiir, four; Greek, t^ttares; Welsh, pedwar. But vowel 
mutation is also exigent and must not be disregarded. 
But this subject is fully discussed in chap, zi, "Phonology." 

Meanings. — Meaning is fully as important for par- 
poses of derivation as the proper genesis of letters, pos- 
sibly it is even more important sometimes. The only 
thing absolutely immortal is thought, and words are the 

I Etuyclopatiiia BrlHanlca, article "Mexico." In fact the bonei o( Oris 
CuDadanaig bate been found in Ariiona rninai Sntilhfmian Report. 1900-1, p. SI. 

Iln tbia book I ahall oonatBotl; refer to the Sanskrit. A reference to that 
lantcnHse takes preoedeuoa onr all othen. But let it be nnderatood once for all 

that I am not deriving Mexloaa words from the SauBkrlt directlj. The Ssaikrit 
possibly poseessei the moat aneieiit literature to which we hare acceaa ; at any 
rate, it ii Ter; near the MeiicBD, and for that reason, takes precedence. If the 
reader negleclatblscHatloD.he may at times mlaoonatrue my meaning. The name 
eantlon applies U> all other laDsua«ee. For example, sbonld I aasociate, petlo, 
to peddle, with English peddle, I mean sltapli thai both may eomo from a com- 
mon pre-lilerarjr root, the connection to be proved by eogoates or otherwiae. 



Digitized b, Google 



THE PBIHITITS ABYAN8 OF AHBBIGA 25 

long-enduring, almost indestructible symbols of thought. 
When one looks into a Sanskrit dictionary and finds that 
lubk, 4,000 years ago, meant love, aa it does today, that 
bkar meant bear, and gau meant cow, it is a matter of sur- 
prise that mere words may be imperishable. It is in fact 
almost certain that when the meanings of two words 
identical in form differ radically that they are in no way 
related. 

Even slang may teach ns concerning language. The 
persistence of "thooght-forma" is simply marvelous, and 
when words perish the same idea-mold will receive new 
words and the idiom appears to live forever. I remember 
having heard as a boy, among my native hills, the common 
expression "old rip," used. Hooked npon it as simply slang. 
I cannot prove descent but I believe in it. The expres- 
sion cast a mild sort of obloquy upon one not deemed bad 
enough to be designated as an ont and out rogue. The 
Sanskrit root- word rip and its affiliated root lip mean cheat. 
Hence, to call a person a "rip" is really to call him a 
cheat and "give me none of your lip" is doubtless near 
akin to it, though appearing to have a very different 
origin. 

There is a deviation of meaning, however, which is 
allowable arising from figures of speech, where simile, 
metonomy, synecdoche, canse transfer meanings like 
sheep to goat, sister to dangbter, or extensions like house 
to family and vice versa, but leave no doubt of the original 
signification, but even here, the careful philologist rejects 
all that appears doubtful. 



Digitized by Google 



CHAPTER III 

Boots.— C3ow, Bite, Dog, Sweat, Elbow, Ox, India— ADaljais. 

Roots are the basis of philological research. Boots 
originally may have consisted of but two letters or even of 
but one. In Tapi, words frequently consist of a vowel, 
and e, for example, has nearly a score of meanings, which 
are differentiated by prefixes and affixes, and i is a root, to 
go, in Sanskrit. In Chinese many words appear to con- 
sist of but two letters, a consonant and a vowel; in fact 
some claim this to be a rule of Chinese. A compound 
consonant like ch or ts is counted as a single consonant. 
The most common form of Aryan roots appears to be: 
consonant + vowel 4- consonant, as vat, to know, reveal. 
But rofic, totter, while appearing to be exception, is 
really a tri-literai root strengthened by n. The n doea 
not appear in Latin where we have voc-illare, totter, Eng- 
lish vac-illate. Bear in mind this strengthening which 
occura frequently in Sanskrit and Greek. This will 
explain the frequent disappearance of n in comparisons 
between Mexican and Sanskrit words. Thus man, to think, 
becomes ma-ti in Mexican, bnt retains the n in the Eng- 
lish word mind. Tupi roots, like e, may simply have lost 
their consonants. Sometimes what appears to be a simple 
root is really a compound or extension as Sanskrit yudk, 
to fight which = yu + dke; Mexican, yao-china. 

Coiv. — Very few words may be traced back wholly 
unmodified for any great period of time, but roots are of 
great antiquity. I have already mentioned the word gau, 
cow, as an example from the Sanskrit. But the Crreeks 



Digitized by Google 



THE PBIUITITB ABYANS OF AHBBIOA 27 

employed boH-a {boa). Why was this? Bou may be 
derived from gau by means of aa intermediate parasitic v 
(gra), but bou may also have been an original root. Id 
nyl-gau we have the root in a compound, "blue-oow." 

Bite. — The investigator does not always find his work 
BO easy, as in the examples named, which are simple. 
Often bat a small portion of a root can be traced in a 
word, or the whole is bo transformed aa to be tmrecogniz- 
able. Sometimes only a single letter remains, and some 
obscnre dialect proves the original. For example, Qerman 
beissen, to bite, is in Mexican ouit-ic, bad, unfortunate, 
English, bitten; Sanskrit, bhid. 

This was my first derivation, but I find that Forlong 
derives a word from an old root which appears to be 
pre-Aryan, bdd, bud, bhud, Tibetan bo and Chinese fo. He 
connects it with Sanskrit bhuid, from bhu, to be, exist, 
hence a created being and specifically an evil spirit, our 
English bogy. The word was Turanian and is the Rnasian 
Bog, god, Iranian Baga. He does not explain the intrusion 
of the gnttural g. In Mexican b becomes u, hence ouitic 
bad, out, dangerous, are more probably derived from bku 
than from bkid. This root is wholly distinct from 
Buddha the name of the Sage.' (See p. 152.) 

Dog. — The names cow, sheep, dog, are naturally among 
the oldest in any language end dog is especially ancient. 
In all probability, the dog was a companion of man at the 
very beginning of civilization. He was even a "sacred" 
animal. The oldest extant words for dog are formed round 
a A:-stem. The Sanskrit name is Qvan (9 = k or sk) ; the 
Qreek, kvwv; the Latin, canis; the German, hund; the 
English is specialized in hound. By reference to the 



Digitized by Google 



28 THE PBIHITITE ABTAN8 OF AHBBICA 

chapter "Phonology, gutturals, eaetem and veBtem," it 
may be seen that Sanskrit k becomes k in Germanic 
tongues. This leaves the English word dog out of the dis- 
cussion, which will be confined to the original word with a 
A:-Btem. The Mexicans have two words for dog, chichi and 
itzcuintli or izcuintli. The latter is the usual Aryan word, 
but in Panjftbi we find kutta. The componnd consonant tz 
stands for an earlier s and the i is only a prosthetic glide 
very common in Zend, Old Persian, and Mexican;' Hi ia 
the termination which may always be ignored. Hence the 
original root may in prehistoric times have been skun 
instead of kun.' The Sanskrit f has a unique value. 
Derived from an original k, this sound remains k in some 
tongues and becomes s or sh in others. 

My object here is twofold: first, to bring my methods 
of working, in a few examples, so clearly before the reader 
that he may learn to distinguish disguised forms; second, 
to establish the fact that these words of extreme antiquity 
clearly show the Mexican to be in accord with other Indo- 
European tongues, or more explicitly an Aryan tongue. 

Sweat — On the authority of competent scholars, the 
statement ie made that all the Aryan peoples have the 
common word sweat, which might indicate that the race 
originated in a warm climate. The Sanskrit root is svid, 
Greek, tSoe "ff/rtSm, Latin, sudor, and, curiously enough, 
these American Aryans of Mexico have the verb ttonia, to 
sweat. If we concede the decay of an introductory av, 
then they would be in accord with the Old World mem- 
bers of the family in *8md-onia. This is analogous to 
(Sot •ff/rCSos, bat the root is probably ion-a. 

< Sae " Irrational Towels." ItaeitaiK in Aryan Phmiolom, P- 11. 

>Lat«r I flod that the Snake dialect of ShOahons actaalljr haa wbat may 
hare been an (k-rorm in iharag, dog, and in Clallam, a Pncet SoDDd dialect, dog 
U iha-bii. Compaie •kpe-torrier. "Clallam differs mateTially from the other 
Paget Boand Selish tongue*" (Glbbs). 



Digitized by Google 



THE FBIMITIVE ABTANB OP AHEBICA 29 

Elbow. — Two or more roots may be nsed aa the base 
of a vocable, verb or noan. In Sanskrit and Mexican 
bare roots may be joined into compound words. The 
Mexican name for elbow is molictli or molicpitl. Mol- 
ictli = mol+ic+tl. JIfo/ is the Aryan root mrin Sanskrit, 
to cmsh ; Latin, mol-a ; Qreek, f-vKi), a mill ; Anglo-Saxon, 
meal, and mol-de, crashed earth. This root also meant 
"mill" in the sense of a fight as it does today. The root 
ifikb (ik) means to move nnsteadily (back and forth) in 
Sanskrit. Omitting n and h as explained, pp. 26, 97, we 
have Mexican ic, and molictli is "the mill mover," in allu- 
sion to the movements of the elbow in grinding on the 
ancient hand mill, Pitl, may be derived from pid, to 
press upon, or possibly from pi^ which in itself means, to 
grind, crush, mill. Molictli may also be derived, per- 
haps more directly, from Avestan meregh, rub, wipe. 
Finally, as an "extended" root, molic-tli may be derived 
from mrj, to rub, to milk. These ideas are all closely 
akin. 

Ox. — The word ox originally meant bull, from Sanskrit 
uk§ or vak§, "the sprinkler." A secondary form was nj 
or ug, to wet, from which we get the word hygrometer, an 
instrument to measure humidity; Latin, uvens, *ugvens 
coelum, the dripping sky; Gothic, auksa, a bnll, hence 
English, ox; German, ochse. The old Aryans also em- 
ployed this word as embodying the idea of virility, power. 
The Mexican is oquichtli, male. It will be remarked that 
this latter word expands the root into two syllables, oq-ick 
(okish ) , instead of the Sanskrit uk§, and a similar strength- 
ening of roots also occurs in Zend.' Oquichtli in Mexican 
is the sign of the male gender as: o^ui'cA-mazatl, a buck; 
CtAua-mazatl, a doe. 

'SeeTolmaD. Old Pernnn Interipiion*. 



Digitized b, Google 



30 THE PBIHITITB ABTANS OF AUEBICA 

Jndra, the name of a Vedic god, has never been satis- 
factorilj derived. I offer the following Bolation. The 
Mexican particle in haa practically the force of the 
article the. It is always independent or 'detachable in 
Mexican and had the same uae In Old Persian.' Hence 
Indra may be analyzed: in-\-dra, "thedra," It remains 
to find the special meaning of dra which does not concern 
US here. The Mexican god Tlaloc is certainly Indra, 
since in Sanskrit Jndralokd means Indra's place, that is, 
heaven. Tlaloc is plainly [in-]"tla-lok," god of the Ter- 
restrial Paradise, the giver of rain, bo was Indra, and 
patron of fanners. Tlaloc is no donbt a transfer meaning 
from place to lord of the place. Tlaloc was the only 
Mexican god who had a courts the instrument of his ven- 
geance was the thunderbolt — all ot which suggests Indra.' 

Analysis. — It is sometimes not easy to determine the 
root in long compound words snch as occur in most Indian 
languages. For example notlazocniuhtze means " my be- 
loved and honored friend," of which no is the prononn my; 
tlazo is clipped from tlazotla, love ; icniuhtli, friend, be- 
comes, by elision of i and clipping off the termination Hi, 
simply the mutilated fragment cniuk; tzin, honorable, is 
reduced to tz which combines vrith e, the sign of the voca- 
tive case. Temachtiani, a teacher, is resolved into te, some 
one, mati, to think, which becomes machti in the dative 
form, and ani, a termination meaning "one who" (does). 

■ Se« tbe phrau " fn Stainalc," p. 88. 

>Tbe eisbt TIalocs were berond doubt the Vedio eight lokapaU. "world 
proteetora." 



Digitized b, Google 



CHAPTER IV 

Dictionaries — What Is a. Boot} — Differentiation — Different 
Value* of Same Boot: — "Kul," "Chichi," "Quetzalcoatl." 

To accomplish anything positive and de6nitive, philol- 
ogy should, to use a mining- phrase, reach bed-rock. 
That is in many cases manifestly impoBsible. But philol- 
ogy must dare or else forever remain a stationary science. 
Far be it from me to say aught in criticism of the illus- 
trious linguists who have gone before me and whose ripe 
scholarship in many cases far exceeds any acquirements 
of mine. I would not pluck a single leaf from their laurels. 
They laid the foundations for greater work, and it is for 
the future to utilize their labors, without which nothing 
could be done. It were invidious to select any particular 
names for mention from out this army of patient, persever- 
ing men who have prepared grammars and dictionaries of 
nearly all the known languages of the world, if not all of 
them in fact. The patient stndent who has at hand a 
magnificent library and behind him the prestige of a great 
university may, and often does erect a monument to 
scholarship. But he could accomplish nothing if he had 
not ready at band the results of the pioneer's work, crude 
as it often is. It is safe to say that philology owes more 
to religion and the Christian missionaries, from the 
learned Jesuit father to the humblest preacher, than to all 
other causes put together, but one thing is to be greatly 
regretted. The natural bias of the minds of these men 
and the oneness of the trend of their thoughts, diverted 
them from anything like applied science in the study of 



Digitized by Google 



32 THE FBIHITITB ABXANS OP AHBBIOA 

langnages. They aet down faithfully what they heard and 
saw, but they seldom illuminated it by a spark of reflec- 
tioQ. 

Our dictionaries are good, and constantly growing 
better, but what the world needs now is a great comparative 
dictionary, which shall include every word (of common 
use) in not less than twenty-five of the principal repre- 
sentative languages. No pretentious dictionary of the 
future should content itself with repeating parrot-like 
merely the Komance, Germanic, Sanskritic, and classic 
equivalents. They are so similar in form, in many cases, 
that their repetition is not worth the space consumed. 
French or Italian would answer for all Komance, and Ger- 
man for all northern languages, resorting to other dialects 
only for words not found in these. Roots should be given 
for common words in all these representative languages. 
The space wasted in superfluous detail under the present 
system would accommodate the full derivations for say 
3,000 common words, a sufficiency for all practical pur- 
poses ; a number which in fact would cover the whole field. 
Such a dictionary would enable the comparative philologist 
to take up his work without the endless and onerous work 
of collecting materials. 

What is a rooif But firstly, accurate scholarship must 
determine the roots of the world's languages as carefully 
as it has been done for the Aryan tongues. This will 
involve an enormous amount of careful research and patient 
labor. In fact we may not hope ever to be sure of all or 
even a moiety of the roots in primitive human speech. 
Language was at first doubtless a formless sort of thing, 
which perhaps may be compared to the jelly fish in the 
animal kingdom. In these remarks I have in mind only 
definite, formed human speech however crude it may have 



Digitized by Google 



THB PBIMITIVB ABXANS OF AHEBICA 38 

been, language with a considerable vocabulary and 
"tbought-fonns" of definite mold, sufficient to differ- 
entiate its vocablea and prescribe its syntax. Eminent 
pbilologists hold to the opinion that a few hundred mono- 
Byllabic roots wonld adequately include the primitive 
tongue, admitting for the sake of argument the unity of 
mankind.' 

When is a vocable proved to be a root from the common 
or mother tongue f When you can show identity or adduce 
collateral evidence from several languages widely separated 
in time and geographical distribution, it is safe to say 
that you have found sach a root. If such proofs are 
lacking, the supposed root may be local. It is true there 
is much borrowing done between languages. But the 
Arab, for instance, has not had any opportunity to borrow 
from the Eskimo, not for some thousands of years at 
least. An identical root (phonetic changes considered) 
with practically the same meaning in both these languages 
would constitute presumptive evidence of its common 
origin. Such a work as I have described could be pre- 
pared only under the patronage of some great institution 
with sufficient stability and resources to carry it through 
to a finish. The results would surely justify the expen- 
diture of time and money. 

It is also true that two primitive peoples may occasion- 
ally have independently hit on the same word for the same 
thing. "Kaw-kaic" might mean crow anywhere. Hence 
might spring a root, caw, to croak, to chatter, to mock, 
etc. This would be true of the small class of imitative or 
onomatopoetic words such as cacalin, acrow. The Mexican, 
chichi uaualoa, the dog barks, furnishes a fine example. 
Compare ha-ha, to laugh, perhaps once a guttural, kha- 

> Hai Holler, " Beds Lecture," Chiptfrom a Q<m>att WorMiop, 



Digitized b, Google 



84 THB PBIHITITB ABTAN8 OF AHBBIOA 

kha, witli Sanskrit jask, to laugh, Mexican, uetzca, 
*gliatflka, Latin, cac-eki-neae. 

Max Moller roughly estimates the number of original 
roots at 600. But Bome philologists discard entirely the 
idea of primitive roots. Professor Keane says: "Boots 
mnst be relegated to the ante-Cosmos."' I cannot agree 
with him. Throughout the vast Aryan territory, from the 
Indus to Anahuac, we can, no matter under what guise 
or what dress of formative syllables, always trace a phonetic 
unit and that unit we call a root. Professor A. H. Sayce 
is of the opinion that the sentence is the unit in human 
speech. In a qualified sense, and applied to langnages 
already developed, this may be true. It seems obvious 
that it could not have been true of the first crude begin- 
nings of articulate speech, unless we consider exclama- 
, tions, snch as hark, to be complete sentences. 

Differentiation of roots. — There must have been some 
confusion and overlapping of meanings in the primitive 
days when monosyllabic roots reinforced by signs and 
gestures constituted language. New meanings were 
needed and new vocables were necessary to piece out 
the limited capacity of existing roots. As we have seen, 
particles like er, ly, iy, were tacked on, while n became 
an infix, thus constituting words.' Finally, long, clumsy 
compounds were formed which embodied in themselves 
whole phrases or sentences like the Sanskrit: sakala- 
nitifjastratattvajfia, all -behavior- books - essence -knowing. 
Snch phrases constituted adjectives or adverbs. In 
Quichua they are as formidable as in Sanskrit Modem 

I A. H. Ke&ue, Elhnotoey p.2fflB. 

^Sodifl phjlolo^tft inaiat that in oomparivoa bf>tli root and ttrminatim 
ma9t rigldl; agree. Bat Ma la atralalnB a polal. I think for practical par- 
poMa Uie terminationa majr be disregarded, as a rule. For eiample: <»»>, 
Qreek; can-ia, *k'aiiiB, Latin j liDO-d, Oermui; ilaoain-tU, IfeiicBn. 



Digitized b, Google 



THE PBIHITITB ABTAM8 OP AHBBIOA 96 

syntax reconstmots each clumsy locntionB into aabor- 
dinate clanaeB. 

The American languages are celebrated for long words' 
consisting of anywhere from ten to twenty syllablea. Nor j 
are they an .awkward jumble thrown together clumsily. \ 
They are dovetailed with nicety as a rule, though Mexi- 
can is at times a little cumbersome. They are built up | 
from roots or words with precision and capable of a 
meaning at once extended but direct and pointed. But 1 
let OB not be deceived by the amazing words constructed ] 
by missionaries and traders for the delectation and ad- 
miration of the unsophisticated. Wonderful things may 
be done in that way in G-erman and modern Qreek, and 
nothing could be much worse than some of our English 
words.' Indeffltigably is a pregnant example, a cacoph- 
onous word with a broken back, and its primary accent 
four syllables from the end. It is simply barbarous. 
The following word is given as a sample of one of the 
very longest words in the Mexican vocabulary, tzonte- 
quilicatlatquicaualtia. Translated in the same order as 
the origisal it is " jadgment-[giveJ-and-goods-re8tore- 
do." "Give" has been inserted; it is not necessary in 
the Mexican. The whole means to render judgment for 
return of goods in an action in trover. 0-an-quin- 
tlaecoltia is a complete sentence, "you them have obeyed." 
But Mexican can be simple. Compare etl with English 
bean, and ca\polli, tribe, with cosmotpo/itan, its cognate. 

Different values of the same root. — Any inquiry into 
the exact form of the most primitive roots of articulate 

iThe tollowiiig DlippiDg aiacUi Uliutratea the casa; "A Toniig GenoaD 
matron once said: 'Aoh, how glad I am that my dear Friti baa bean appointed 
HanptkaesenTerwaltangsaasistcat'—BBilataiit eBBhiar. 'Nov,' she wont on. 'in 
m; litis ot fianptkaasenTerwaltungaaafildtentln I boast five letters more than 
that proad ObBrhofBtenaramtemapectorin' — aiclse Impeclur'a wife — 'can 
claim.' "—PhiladtlpKia Fret. 



Digitized by Google 



86 THE PBIMITIVE ABTANS OF AMBBICA 

speech would under the most competent band be perhaps 
futile and mere apecnlatlon. For the sake of illastratioa 
assuming forms bo elementarj as ka, ak, ba, ab, pil, ajtil, 
ko, kon, pa, pat, at, ap, laac, map, there is under the law 
of permutations, room for almost numberless change of 
form as these bits of speech are tossed on the restless sea 
of bnmoD thought. The wonder is, that anything has 
been definitely fixed. It is to be kept in mind that 
language is purely arbitrary. There are many anomalies 
which defy logic and elude analysis. The Sanskrit 
demonstrative sas might become so, euphonically, so; 
Greek, o, ^; Mexican ce, one? In the obliqne cases the 
word assumed a t-form, as tdm, tdt, English that. The 
German knabe, boy, may once have been l^nabe; clan, 
*k^lan, from the Irish and Gaelic clann, appears to be 
at home in English as a terse, expressive root. I say it 
appeara to be for the following reasons, 

Kul. — The old Aryan invaders of India clung to- 
gether closely, probably for three reasons, family pride, 
patriotism, and self-defense, since they were hated con- 
querors in the midst of a partially subdued alien race. 
In Sanskrit kuXa meant swarm, family, kin, tribe. The 
Mexican says "incal in no-col-huan," the honse of my 
ancestors, literally, "my ancestors, their house." The 
Scotchman is very clannish, even yet. When an indi- 
vidual of the genus " sport " meets a chum be may 
greet him as "cully," and the other may in return 
greet his friend with the doubtful word "pal." Step by 
step these once honorable words have reached lower 
depths. The Scotch clan, *k'lan, was almost certainly 
once kulan, identical with Sanskrit, kula; Sioux, kola; 
Mexican, colli; Panjabi, kul, family; Quichna, kolla. The 
Mexican is used only in compounds, but is the same root. 



Digitized by Google 



THE PBIHITITE ABYAN8 OP AHEBICA 37 

no matter who may have originated the word. The 
vowel u (o) ia an objection to this derivation bat it is 
not inBurmountable. 

Chichi is a dog in Mexican, it is also defined ae " one 
who Bucks;" ohimalli is a shield, qn&xih-chimalU is a 
monkey, c%inia{-ti-tlan is " the place where prayer sticks 
were set np." Here are apparently three radically dif- 
ferent meanings attached to the root chi, Sanskrit, dht, 
means to suckle; it also means piety, mind "set" on 
religion; dhr, chi, means brave, strong. Originally dhi, 
dha, meant to put. Hence we get these derived meanings, 
bnt chi from dhr would be a homonym* 

QuetzaUcoatl.—The Sanskrit, gubk, means (1) to be 
beautiful, (2) to have a gliding motion. It would seem 
at first sight impossible to reconcile these meanings, but 
Mexicem usage renders it easier. Coatl in Mexican is 
serpent, and Quetzal-coafl, plumed serpent; "The Fair 
G-od," gliding through the air with his streaming plumes, 
fulfils both meanings.' 

ISee Mexican in Aryan PhanoUiev. P> 11> aae. 6. Al*o QuonVcMmalli, 
belnw, p, 82. 

iCoatl := ■cuA-R-II, Mtpent. Compsre vitli eoa-lt, tbe Babjrlooiao Boa or Xoa 
whom Qfwrge KawllnKin bsUeTod to ba the serpent of Bdsn. 



Digitized b, Google 



CHAPTER V 

Morphology of Mbxioan.— Compounds— Terminations — " Tzin" 
— PostpoeitiouB— L and K — Loss ol Tenninationa. 

Compounds. — Languages vary mnch in their methods 
of componnding words. Knglish has gone to the utmost 
extreme of simplicity and merely rtms two words together 
without any change whatever, as houBe-keeper, black- 
thorn, honey-oomb; the same occurs in Sanskrit and 
Mexican, as Sanskrit, amitrasena, army of enemies; Mexi- 
can, cuen-chiua, "wound-put," or alay. In such cases 
the subsidiary element is merely an adjective or perhaps 
an objective as in the last. In Mexican, one of the words 
is nearly always clipped. For example, calli is house; 
the posBOSBiVe pronouns are: no, my; mo, thy; i, his or 
hers. Hence nocal, my house; mocal, thy house; ical, 
his house; teotl, god; teocalli, a temple; atl. water; acal, 
a boat; teachcaabtli, a leader; acalcoteacbcauh, a ship 
captain, literally " ship-ln-leader." Ciuatl is woman ; 
tlacatl, man; mickin, fish; ciuatlacamichin, mermaid. 
But Chimalpahin has Aciuatlmichintlaco as the name of 
a country, "mermaid- land," in which the terminations 
remain. It will be seen that the Mexican in compound- 
ing, sheds all terminations except those belonging to the 
last word. Sometimes even that is clipped, which is uoi- 
versally true with possessive pronouns as nocal, pronounced 
nocalh, with breathing after last syllable. In Tupi, the 
particles are pieced .together in bits like a mosaic, aba, 
man; zoO, flesh; u, use, eat; hence abaroU, a cannibal. 
In Quichua, a formidable array of qualtGers, not abbre- 
viated, fall into line with th» precision of soldiers on 



Digitized by Google 



THB PBIHITIVB ABYANS OF AMBBIOA 89 

parade, the principal verb at the conclusion exactly as in 
the long, mouth-filling, participial (^Taees of classic 
Sanskrit, such as the example already quoted.' 

Terminaiions. — A brief couBideration of terminations 
will help to an nnderstanding of Mexican words just as it 
will greatly increase oar knowledge of English or any 
other language. In English r = he who does, or is. The 
Latin ter, as in mS-ter, performs the same o£Sce. The 
Mexican His the same, as: camaf/, the month; Sanskrit, 
cam, to sip=camatt, the sipper. But care must be taken 
to distinguish roots ending in t, in which case the ending is 
r, as: at'l, water, tzint-li, end. Such words are clipped 
in compounding as if the termination were tr, tl, as: 
O'Calli, boat; qnanh-^ztn-co, at the foot of the tree. 

1 Levis H. Uorgan baa said {Ancitnt Sotittg) that perhaps mora books JiaTe 
been written sboat the Aitecs and more specalatioa indolged concerning them 
than has lallen to the lot ol hot other people. Kio Nauatl langnagB bsa been 
tUchted or mistraated b; maDj writers who have had ocoaslou to come in cod- 
tact witb it. Presoott disliked it and opeDly expressed his conlempt (or it. bat 
be may be eicnsed becanse ot his detective «re*isht which rcndsred its stndr 
tormidable. But he ridicnled the derivations o( Kingsborontch when in tact 
Kingsboroash was roUowinic a trail and Prescott was not. Even such carelal 
writers as Flake and Morgan misspell HeileaD words and evidently at times do 
not hiUy comprehend them. The HtmcCare of Mexican is sneh as to lend Itself 
readily to wrong interpretation. The polysyllabic words may at timea uBsume 
different meanings aceoidinK to different anolysei. Chichimaatl, the name of a 
tritie. is a case In point. It has been defined by Uotina, SimAon, and other 
antboritiee. as "one who sucks," This Is ao Indian definition and the Indian 
definition when It can be ascertaiDe^l poaitively is obvioDsly best, since a native 
always knows his own language better than ■ foreiftner. A. F. Bandelier {Pea- 
body ITttseuDt Btport, 1876-79. p. W3) discasies Chichinuxatl. He thinks It may 
mean simply "red men" [torn chichiUic, red, and meeayotl, kindred. Bat me- 
call may mean a tit, a cord, ■ tohip, a miitrea. Chichi, nnquestionably may 
mean doif. Hence ehichi-mtcati may mean jost as easily an Eskimo dos team as 
it could mean "red men," and one writer suggests it may mean a pack of 
hounds. The syncope otl weakens Bandelier's derivation. Itsboald becAicAim- 
■nteaU to satisty bis solntion from a root chU. Aoother writer (American 
jItUiquarian), commentinH on Bandelier's derivation, sofcgests ehichic, bitter -(- 
metJ, "ma«ney drinkers" (pnlqne). But this is Improbable, 1 thiuk.since it 
omits final Co. Uy own view la that two homonyms obsoore the meaning. In 
Sanskrit dAr, Ueiican chi, means totucft; but dhi also means devoljon; wbila 
dkr, elU, means brase. Hence the C\ichi-neea "dogs" were no doabt simply the 
pious or the brave people. (See tiuaM-chirndUi, p. S2. For c<t (ka), see Whit- 
ney, AituJeril Qrammar. sees. USSa, \2S2c.) 



Digitized by Google 



40 THE PBIHITIYB ABYANS OF AHBBIOA 

The priBcipal terminations of nouns in Mexican are 
tl, tli, li, qui, ni, e, a, ua, uan. Of theee, tl, tli, li, qui, 
ni, all have the force of r = tl, as above, that is, they 
assert. The difference between tl and tli appears to be 
one of euphony, as conetl, son; tlan^Ii, a. tooth. Li, it 
must be remembered, is equivalent to rt or r of the other 
tonnes, as icpalli, a seat might be *icparri. Such assimi- 
lation of a consonant is very common in Sanskrit and 
Latin, as scala, stairway, *8cad-ta, *scal-la. ^t no 
doabt = Sanskrit, kr (kar) make, one who makes; chiuqui, 
from chiua, do, is one who makes and tla-chinh-tli is a thing 
done or made. Catl asserts nationality, trades, etc., as: 
Aztecail, an Aztec; puchtecti/i, a merchant. (See p. 46.) 

Ni is predicative as, ni-ttatoani, or is equivalent to tl 
(r), yam, a traveler = ya, go + ni. Ni is perhaps a more 
emphatic asseverative in tlatoani one who rules, i. e., who 
speaks. Ni is much used. It is a frequent ending of 
adjectives and nouns, as; ni-qualani, I am angry; ti- 
qualani, thou art angry; qnalani, he is angry. Otl, utl 
is the ending of abstract nouns, thongh not confined to 
that class. 

£ is a possessive ending: tlantli, tooth; tlane, toothed. 
E appears to have the same function in Accadian. 

Ua is the same; tlatqaitl, riches, tlatquiAua, a rich 
man ; plural, tiatquihuaque. Ua, uan. New Persian van, 
means neighbor, as: nota icauellocahnaQ, my father, his 
horse, and its companions = my father's horses. A or tla 
means "abounding in;" tetl, a stone; tetla, a stony place. 

Ian, an, is equivalent to Latin um, Greek on; icala- 
qut'an tonatiah, sunset, literally, his going in place. 

Adjectives osually end in ic, c, qui, ni, o, que. Hi, 
though there are many irregularities in Mexican and 
exceptional usages. Examplesof regular forms: chipanac. 



Digitized by Google 



THB PRIMITIVE ABTANS OF &HEBIOA 41 

clean; coztic, yellow; iztac, white; tetl, a stone; tetic, 
hard; teyo, stony. 

Yo or o = y in English. Eztii, blood; ezyo, bloody; 
zochiti, flowers; zockiyo, flowery; citlallin, a star; citlallo, 
starry; iztatl, salt; iztayo, salty. 

Ti appears to ascribe quality as in English; eoafiCB, 
seated. TV has the same genitive use in Chinese, AsByrian, 
and English. 

Bat some adjectives end In in as before stated ; imatini, 
pmdent, from raati, to think. Adjectives also end in ti, 
as: teyacati, perfect Words in ait (ti) may be adjectives, 
verbs, or noans, as: t-iztlacati (ti-iz), then art a liar. 
This is called the substantive verb. It is often almost 
impossible to distingttish this verb from such an adjective 
as teyacati, before quoted.' Adjectives also appear to 
end in co, as: mimatca, snbtle = mo -H imat -I- ca, really 
adverbs. 

Adverbs are formed from adjectives by suffixing co, as: 
chipaaac, clean, cbipauaca, cleanly; or by suffixing tica, as 
ilhuitl, a feast; ilhuitica, festively; or with catica, as tlat- 
qnihna, rich; tlatqnihnacatica, richly. Oa = Latin que 
enclitic. 

Liztli. — Having neither infinitive nor participle the 
Mexican language lacks the flowing continuity of the other 
Aryan tongues. The nearest eqnivalent to the present 
active participle in other tongues is the verbal nonn end- 
ing in liztli, as chiua, do, make, chiualiztli, "a doing" 
of something. The passive voice expresses the same idea 
more specifically as, tlaxcalchiualo, bread is being made. 
Mexican grammarians treat this verbal ending as liztli, 
but they were little given to analysis. I think the real 



Digitized by Google 



42 THE PBIHITIVB ABTANS OF AHESIOA 

formation was this: chtua, do; cfaina + ra would mean 
"doiDg-becomeB" or "doing-attains," which became simply 
ehiualo, "is done or mada" This is identical with the 
Latin passive voice. Perhaps this word once took the 
form *chiualis in accordance with the nniveraal Aryan 8 
termination. From this came cbiualis + tr, a donble ter- 
mination not nncommon in Mexican, hence "cbioaliztli," 
or, more correctly, "iztli." It ia sometimes syncopated 
as: choqaiztli, weeping, not cboquiliztli. 

Tzin, — Honorifics are of frequent occurrence in some 
oriental langnages. The Japanese is full of such espres- 
sions as: "the honorable passengers will deign to claim 
their respected baggage." Servility in its varying gra- 
dations from slave to monarch, fonnd expression in nicely 
graduated phrases to fit every possible occasion. The 
chief Mexican honorific, in fact the only one worth men- 
tioning, is tzin. It means sir, honorable, dear friend, lord, 
etc. A father says by way of endearment, nopiltzin, my 
dear son. I do not know the original meaning of izin. 
It is possibly the Assyrian sin. 'Shtsm-Sin, king of 
Assyria, was the son of Sargon I, and reigned about 3700 
B.C. (later authorities say 3000 b. o.).' Cautemocfzm 
was the last Mexican emperor, dethroned and put to death 
by Cortez 1524 a. d. Here is an interval of 5,224 years 
between these monarcha, the first recorded and the last to 
wear this ancient and honorable title or appellation. Sin 
or zin is not very closely defined in Notris' Dictionary, 
but reference is made in at least one case to its meaning 
a great and successful hunter, also soldiers and gods. It 

iCanoD BawlinsoD in ThtFine Ortat VotuireUc* ideotiHat tbe "Sin" mon- 
archa wllh linu, the moon (god), but I think his aoceptstlan ol the word ia too 
narrow. Ta liiinai. " beaits of ohaae i " Norria' ..Utirrian Diet., p.3S7; (tchauBea 
to<h ori, (Norria); " lll-SDDDt<i>nti,iehtari-gnDo sapahatl. anilibj" "soda-theii 
armed, Boddeaaea-their, attired, ware nposins" (Noitia, p. 3S9). Compare 
SargoD with HangBrian, larva, yeUow. 



Digitized b, Google 



THB PBIHITITB ABYAK8 OF AHBKIOA 43 

evidently was applied to very noteworthy pereonages. 
As we have seen, izin became generalized in Mexican, 
where it finally meanB little more than Mr. in English. 
Id fact, its use is so generalized as often to seem absurd. 
It may be tacked on almost any part of speeoli. Its plnral 
is tzitzin. (Compare Chinese Tierdzin.) 

Postpositiona. — Co in Mexican means tmih or in, as: 
Mexica, the Mexicans; Mexico, with the Mexicans, that is, 
in the city. The same "thooght-form" prevailed in 
Greek. The Athenians did not ordinarily call their city 
Athena, it indeed they ever did. They said 'A0^»tjin, with 
the Athenians. C is probably identical with co as an 
abbreviation in such words as Chapultepec, cemananac. 
This k-lorm is also Algonquin apparently. 

Other postpositives meaning in, or at a place, are tlan, 
in Coati^2an, place of snakes, qnalcan, a good place; 
tlaqualizpan, meal time; c in Chapnltepec, "grasshopper 
bill." Pal means in company with, as ipal nemoani, a 
very ancient phrase meaning deity. Pa signifies like or 
with, asoccejHi, another time; it is also Sanskrit, as push- 
pa, flourishing. Icpac is summit or top of anything, as 
quauh-icpac, in the tree-top. All these postpositives were 
probably once significant words in themselves. As may 
be seen, they answer to prepositions in the modern lan- 
guages. They are numerous in Japanese and Chinese, 
and in the latter language, may precede the words quali- 
fied. This form of expression indicates the great antiquity 
of Mexican. But this is not a Mexican grammar and 
perhaps enough has been said already to make the subject 
clear. Vestiges of this form of expression linger in Eng- 
lish: for instance, teard as found in homeward, skyward, 
equivalent to toward home, toward the sky ; manlike, like 
a man; therein. 



Digitized by Google 



44 THB PBIHITITB ABtANS OF AHEBIOA 

This featare of syntax is also employed by the Taranian 
languages and the modern dialects of India. The Turan- 
ian tongues liave a peculiar vowel sequence, traces of which 
are found in Mexican.' 

L and R. — The Mexican alphabet lacks the letter r, 
but I is its equivalent. Substituting r for I in atl, we have 
ntr, Slavonic voda, not mnch different from water, in fact 
the same word. R and I are peculiar letters in the lin- 
guistic scheme of the world;' besides being interchangeable, 
they allow vowels to play hide and seek around them in a 
pnzzling way. In Sanskrit, there exists a vocalic r(r) and 
I which play the part of vowels. The Sanskrit also has a 
regular r and I and the name for the letter r is ra instead 
of ar. Sanskrit tolerates such forms as ddrgam, I saw. 
A vanishing vowel, usually an a-sound, most of necessity 
have preceded or followed r. Otherwise ddrQam is unpro- 
nonnceable. The usual Greek equivalent of vocalic r (r) 
was ra as in dSrkomai, I see ; 4drakon, I saw. The latter was 
possibly once 6darakon. The unaccented vowel naturally 
perished. Every student of Greek may recall the fact 
that anomalies of this kind were usually explained as 
metathesis, whereas they were cases of vowel decay. 

The word for toolf, v^ka, in Sanskrit, illustrates admir> 
ably the vocalic character of r and I, and at the same time 
their interchangeableness. The word was originally, 
probably vrk, vra^c, 'vrask, the tearer. The Greek is 
lAkoB, V disappearing and r becoming Ij Latin, lupus; 
Church Slavonic, vMkn; English, wolf, *wolk. The 
English form is wholly unrecognizable were it not for the 
connecting links in other languages. Observe: that while 
Sanskrit and Greek retain k; Sanskrit, Church Slavonic, 

1 Uexican in Argon PKonolon- P- 8- 
> PeE*i, Aruan Phonot<vv, pp. 17 ff. 



Digitized by Google 



TBB PBIUITIVB ABTAN8 OF AHBRIOA 45 

and English retain initial v; Latin and English have 
passed from fc to p (chapter "Phonology").' 

1 have gone into the stndy of rand I at some length, 
becanse r in particolar is very important in determining 
derivations, also the valne of terminations in many lan- 
guages. The old Aryan r (ra) had a determining valne, 
or, speaking grammatically it hod a nomen agentis value. 
For example, in the word farmer, farm is the entity or 
inert object, while r adds the significance by a£Srming an 
agency and naming the agent. Hence a farmer is the 
active agent who ntilizes a farm. In Spanish caballo is 
horse and caballero, originally horseman, is a gentleman. 
Here r converts the word horse into a longer word with 
the restiltant meaning "one who rides a horse," the addi- 
tional o being simply for enphony,ero=er. Thus the single 
letter r expands into the relative clause "he who does." 

L and R as primitives. — In Mexican, an I may have 
been originally an r but perhaps it never was. In Sanskrit 
r prevails; in Zend and Old Persian I is missing. Any 
discussion of the reason why the Mexicans lost r, ft, and 
g, wonld involve ingenious speculation, without definite 
resalts. The same phenomenon, paucity of consonants, 
occurs in other ancient languages. The truth may be that 
some modem forms of speech have simply developed more 
consonants, though Mexican has unquestionably lost them.' 
It is a question of abstract phonics and vocalization, in 
short, a history of human utterance. Persons who are not 
philologists may be disinclined to accept the mere dictum 
that r so often resolves itself into I. There are numerous 
instances and there is also evidence, apparently, that the 
lost r may unaccountably return to a language as in mod- 

1 Urlra ii doK in Asirrlan, Norrie' DlctUauini, p. W6. 

'"Aaelent laDsuaseB areierj deficient in consaaanta," Onffroy de Thoron 

srtlcle, Ar)iani ofPrru. 



Digitized b, Google 



46 THE PBIHITITB ABYAHS OF AHEBIOA 

em Chinese.' I wilt cite another instance where it appears 
plain that r and I are synonymoos. The Mexican word 
tlalli means earth, the ground ; the old Latin word tellue 
meant the same; the modem Arabic tel means land, conn- 
try. But the later Latin for earth is terra, Sanskrit, trs, 
to be thirsty (dry). Tel in Mexican has become merely 
initial tl. The full word may have been *flalli instead 
of tlalli. In Oreek telma is a swamp. Mexican possesses 
no ancient literature, no mnsty tomes or corroded archives 
in which to trace the evolation of tel or tra, tla. Bat 
with such convincing corroborative evidence in languages 
so widely separated in time and in geographical distribu- 
tion, as Greek, Latin, Arabic, Mexican, is there any room 
for reasonable doubt that the Mexicans long ago said tel- 
alli or teralli instead of tlalli? Also note what has just 
been said about dSrkomai. 

Losa of terminations in plurals and compounds. — 
It is a curious fact that in Mexican compound words the 
termination of the first member of the compound almost 
invariably disappears: Thus dkuatl, woman, no-ciAnouA, 
my wife; maitl, hand; quecktli (slender); maquechtU, the 
wrist ; puchtecatl, a merchant, plural puektecn, merchants. 
There seems to be a disposition in this very primitive 
language to look at things in the mass or quantity rather 
than as individuals. Thus Aztecatl, an Aztec, but Aztecn, 
the mass, is the plural or tribe. It seems to me that the 
Greek neuter noun which takes its verb in the singular 
involves a similar basic thought. The only explanation 
I think of concerning the last example and others like it 
is this: puskteca is a sentence meaning they guard or care 
for goods.' Popocatepetl is a similar case of a clumsy 
noun-sentence, literally "smokes-mountain." 



Digitized by Google 



CHAPTER VI 

Mkxioan Wobd Stddibs. — Tlani, QuechUi, Tzontli, Xauani, 
Ualyolcatl, Piiquitl, Tlac&-tec»lotl, Metzili, Tezcatl-ipoca, 
Youal-ehecatl, Quauh-chimalli, Ozomatli, Mexico. 

Owing to phonetic decay the Mexican language pre- 
sents some curious forms which may often be classed as 
homoayms. At first I was greatly puzzled by the radical 
differences in the meanings of the same word. Some of 
these forms I have been unable to derive successfully, but 
I mention them here to illustrate the difficnlties which 
beset the pioneer in the analysis of American languages. 

Tlani means command, wish, also down; ni'te-tlani 
means to gain at play; nitla-t\»m, to lose. The first 
appears regular, that is, I have commanded some one or 
had my wish of him ; the second is donbtless one of those 
idioms found in all languages which cannot be explained 
by taking the words literally. Nicte-chiuh-f (ant in tequitl, 
"I have acquitted yoa-of the tribute," is very hard to ex- 
plain literally nnlees we tmderstand: I have relieved you 
by patting yoar burden on some one else, "te" being the 
indefinite prononn for "others." This tlnni may be 
derived from Sanskrit tra, to protect. Tlani, down, may 
be tr, trans, through -{-nt, nether, down, as in English ne- 
ther, millstone. 

Queohtli is the neck, maquechtli, the wrist, but quech- 
coatl is a rattlesnake. I derive the first from Sanskrit, 
k r fj Old Latin, cracentes, classic Latin, gracilis, slender; 
the second I derive from Sanskrit, khaj, to shake.' 

I, CMpt/rom German 



Digitized b, Google 



48 THB PBIHITITE ABTANS OP AMBBICA 

Tzontli, 400, in enameration; the head or a head of 
hair. At first I felt sure this waa Sanskrit, ^ta, 100; 
Greek, bSkaton; Latin, centnm ; English, hundred. Pho- 
netically this derivation may be termed normal but not 
proven, hence only meaning may determine. If the word 
originally meant four hundred, or a lai^e number, then 
tzontli is doubtless cent-nm; but if the original meaning 
was top, head, then it may possibly be derived from sdn-u, 
Sanskrit, top, ridge, a very different word ; or it may be a 
root not found in other Aryan tongues. 

Xauani, to drip, and xaua, to adorn, would appear to 
be related, were it not for the suspicious ending ni. Xauoi, 
seems to be found in the Latin, col-oi. The fact that 
these very different forms exist with identical meanings 
in Latin and Mexican is the strongest kind of proof of 
the common Aryan origin of the two languages. When 
I had elaborated my system of phonology sufficiently I 
noticed this word xaua and argued that a Latin word 
from the same root should be spelled col. I turned to 
my Latin dictionary and found the cognate, coI-ot. But 
xauani is from Sanskrit, sr, aarana, to run (as liquids). 
Compare Latin, col-o, and Sanskrit, jaUi; German, 
quelleii; and tor xaua, Sanskrit, ^uhh, to adorn,' 

Ualyolcatl seems a very strange and forbidding word 
to English eyes. It means kindred, consanguinity. It is 
derived from Sanskrit, vr to inclose, surround, hence those 
selected or set off from the rest of the tribe + vrj, *varg, 
which means to turn, or to surround, inclose, thus giving 
a double meaning to the word, "those selected and inclosed" 
(in a common household), that is, Hn, the family. Vrj&na 
from vrj meant either dwelling-place or dwellers. 

Pixquitl, harvest, is phonetically Aryan pise; Latin, 

i9et Mexieanin ArtanPhonolcgt, p. U. 



Digitized b, Google 



THE PBIMITITB ABTANB OF AHEBICA 49 

pificis, a fish; German, fische; Anglo-Sason, pise; Irish, 
iasg; English, fish. The Mexican word for fish is mickin. 
How then is this transfer of meaning to be explained if 
pixqoitl meant fish? If the Nahua once inhabited the 
northwest Pacific coast conntry, their chief occupation 
was necessarily fishing and to speak of the fish harvest 
was a natural sequence. Bnt this is one of the cases, 
referred to by Professor Noldeke (see p. 17) where close 
resemblance of forms leads the negligent philologist 
astray. Pixquill is Sanskrit bija, *bi8ka, seed, and pixqui, 
priest, is no donbt prack, Latin, prex. 

Tlacaiecolotl, the devil, "the Rational Owl" (Clavijero) , 
the man owl. This is a very puzzling word (for birds in 
mythology see p. 116). It may be analyzed tlaciiil, 
man -|- tecolotl, owl. Since this is the Indian explanation 
it must not be ignored. Bnt since Mexican has no litera- 
ture, henc« no records of word-history, it is not nnreason- 
able to assume transfer meanings. Tlaca, an adverb, 
means, by day, visible, and is cognate with Sanskrit, drf 
to see; Greek, S^pKOfuu; tlackia, to look, observe, is from 
the same root. Darga in Vedic Sanskrit meant the new 
moon. Tecolotl, owl, is no donbt Sanskrit, Al&ka, owl 
*iSlflkatl, and a "bad-luck" bird. The first syllable tec 
is, I think, from tecoUi, a live coal ; from Sanskrit, dak, to 
bnm; Anglo-Saxon, dreg; English, day.' Hence tlacaiec- 
olotl may mean, "the firebird," "the shine owl," "the 
moon-shiner," alluding to the bright eyes of the bird or 
its plumage. This would be a very reasonable definition 
if darga, the moon, could be made to mean night which 
it really was. Bat the Mexicans distinctly meant day in 
their use of tlaca, thus: "tlaca ti-ualla, amo youaltica" 
yon will arrive by day, not by night, hence tlaca may 

1 Mexican in Aryan PkoaiAogy, Table <:. 



Digitized by Google 



50 THB PBIHITITE ARtANS OF AHEBIOA 

mean man ainc« tec Bupptiee the idea of luminosity.' In 
coacltision I may add that there exists today a belief in 
the "lumiuouB owl." 

Metztli fumiflheB a carious instance of a transfer of 
meanings. Metztli means: (1) a month; (2) the moon; 
(3) a leg. Metztli is identical in verbal form with the 
Sanskrit mas, the moon, which in turn is derived from ma, 
to measure; Oreek, ^tiv^; Latin, mensis; G-ennan, mond; 
English, month. The moon was the universal measurer of 
time in the ancient world and remains bo with Moham- 
medans. Hence moon and month are etymologically iden- 
tical. Bat the word leg suggests a difficnlty and English 
history at once offers a solution. Our yard Btick was 
established from the length of a royal arm, and on the 
authority of Brinton the Mexicans employed the lower 
extremity afi a standard of measure. 

Tezcatlipoca, a god, the devil, some say chief of the 
Mexican pantheon. Analyzed, tezcatl + ipoca. Tezcatl 
is defined a lake, a mirror but this appears to be a transfer 
meaning; pocatl is smoke, Greek, irvKa^eo, shadow; image 
in the mirror as indicated by the possessive pronoun i. 
Hence Tezcatlipoca is demon, "his or its image in the 
mirror." Tezcatl is Sanskrit (Vedic), tdskara, thief, 
hence evil-doer. ThiB personage was also called tezca- 

lAoDTJoDi inoidBDtiBnlatedbjtheReT. Frank BortoD<In(Ic|wn<lenl, Decem- 
ber, 1906) SB told him by a priest. A certain laree atoaa was a taTorlte with tba 
Indiana. Ezaminatloii rerealed iaside it a larse stafled owl.— Uy ipeoolatioD 
baa been curioaaly Terifled later. The "lomiDODS-owl" really exists. See T. 
Di«br Piftott, CoHtemporary Reeiea. Jolj, 1906. 

Btinlon (Ituthi of Iht Kob World, p. 100) aajs tloca was preBied totecoloti 
by theChristani and that no snob deity as the "maoowr'sTer existed (reference 
BnschmaD). He deBDesff«>Mta9"Uieatonescorplon," troni(elI-l-ci>Ii>tl. Verily 
some eitraardlnary oonclaBiona have been drawn from the aDalysiB o( Mexican 
words. AsaoorroboralionDtthiacnltottbedetilinMeiiooit may be sufficient 
to recall the rival (actions ol ancient Persia, tollowers of Ormasd and Ahrima'n. 
A sect in Persia today keeps op this devil worship (Cams. Bitlory of tht Dtoil, 
p.M). 



Digitized by Google 



THE FBIHITIVB ABTAKS OP AHESIOA 51 

tecolotl, thus merging the two devils TezoatUipoca aad 
TlacR-tecolotl into one. Teacatl-ipoca the evil specter may 
be classed with the mirror and left-hand Buperstitions — 
being nnluckj, ill-omened, malicioaB. It is a well-known 
fact that some tribes of Indians refuse to allow themselves 
to be photographed because the taking of any picture or 
representatloii of the person is "bad medicine." In this 
connection compare the Aryan traditions connected with 
the mirror, such as the universal belief that it is bad luck 
to break a looking-glass, and the Scotch divinations enacted 
by lovers before the glass. Uitzilopochtli himself (chap, 
xiv) was intimately connected with this Old Aryan, "left- 
hand" superstition. Tezcatlipoca was also called YouaU 
ehecatl or "Spirit of the Night,'" He carried a mirror in 
which he saw all that went on in the world. The idea 
thief \b plainly embodied in the mirror which, as the Indians 
believe, steals something from you. 

Youal-ehecatl, spirit of the night, another name for 
Tezcatl-ipoca. Analogy and etymology combine to indi- 
cate that the Greek goddess Hecate or Artemis is indicated 
here. Hecatos the masculine form was an epithet of 
Apollo. The torch in her hand was supposed to symbolize 
the Tnoon. She was distinctly a goddess of the night. 

iTba AztSD gods in BSaeral had diffareut forms or aspecte. Usually thej were 
TTOtasqueor terrible. I will describe ooe aspect ot Teccatlipoca : AyoDnKmaD 
at pleaains physiognomT. rather short and stout appaaring, and allBhtljr bent 
forward, this attitude probabl j assumed to comport with his half bird appearance. 
His lettmeut is an ample bird-maatle of bine or pale purple, the wings shadiag 
to black at the butts. His bozlike headgear isottheaame color and snrmonntad 
by waiiog green plames. His feet are doable. aljoTe the bnmaD feet, Hpriaging 
from the ankle Joints, an the feet of a cock. From his wristlets depend red rib- 
bons, tipped with yellow. His poBtare indicates aaimBtioo. Altogether this 
gorgeous personage done in purple, black, red, gieea and yellow barely escapes 
the grotesque. ( KingeboTongh'e Mexican AntiquiOa, Vol. T, p. 1S«, plate 12; 
Codioe Ueiicano, US 3738 Biblioteca Vaticana.) 

For a description of the eacrifloas to Tesoatlipoca see Presoott, Oonqaert of 
3f«iT<eo. VoL I, pp. 79, 80; alsoSagehun,iri<forlad(Xu«tt> Eipufla, Lib. II, caps. 
3, S, Z4. For a cnrions account of his apparition and interriew with an Artec 
chief, see Chinalpaliin, Anaait, Seieoth Relation, 1338. 1157. 



Digitized by Google 



62 TQB PBIHITIVE ABYANS OF AHBBIOA 

She presided over magic arts and spells to which the 
Xahna were greatly addicted. As goddesB of the mooD 
she is directly associated with the moon calt as represented 
in Hindu mythology and by the Algonquin Manabozho. 
Dogs were sacrificed to her and she was frequently repre- 
sented as accompanied by dogs. (See Qnaah-chimallL ) 

Quauh-chimalli, monkey ; ckimalli, a shield. OzomaiU 
"the divine monkey" was one o£ the "Stations" of the 
Aztecs in their migration. What connection can possibly 
exist between a monkey and a shield? I shall try to un- 
ravel this mystery of mythology by offering what I believe 
to be at least a plausible solution. The days of the month 
in Nauatl, Maya and Eich6-Caccbikel were assigned "day 
gods." The eighth day in Maya was called Chuen; in 
Kich^-Cacchikel, Baizij in Nauatl, OzomaiU} Both the 
latter mean monkey, but chuen looks as if it meant dog, 
Kvrai', canis. Hence there may have been a transfer 
meaning in the other two languages from dog to monkey, 
since such transfers are not infrequent. In Nauatl (and 
Japanese) chi means dog and chuen may be the same. 
The dog in Mexican was sometimes called "the lightning 
beast," from tzitzini-MzWi, lightning, an epithet doabtlese 
derived from a homonym, Sanskrit, dina, to light up; 
Mexican, ckinoa. This is a step toward mythology. The 
monkey is esteemed sacred in India today. Here is a 
striking coincidence, the words daum and lightning. A 
third step is that Sanskrit, dht, Mexican, chi, means devo- 
tion. Main is a puzzle. Is mal a root or is it formaiivet 
In Vedic Sanskrit fyama meant dark or black ; (y&m&m 
(ayas) was iron in the opinion of Dr. Schrader, thongh 
termed "black bronze." Prom this we see our way to 
ohimalli, shield, black, "iron thing," dha, to pat. Tarn 

1 Id Ntmntl, Omomatli vsa the 11th daj; cf. olmiMrlBD, ertmim. 



Digitized by Google 



THE FfilUITITE ABTAMS OP AUEBIOA 53 

again to mythology. Sar&ma, the faitbfal dog of Indra, 
came at dawn driving op her cows with two other dogB{?), 
Cyftm& aodQab&la, familiarly "blackie"aDd"Bpot."' The 
dog which accompanied the "Unknown God" on his visit 
to the Inca waa black (Falh, Land of the Inca), and the 
d<^ Cebems played an important part in Greek mythol- 
ogy as gnardian ot the portals of Hades. Here we have 
the connection between cki or chin, the dog "hlackie" and 
cAi'nta-lli, shield (black iron), also the ideas "divine" 
and "dawn" or "lightning," But it remains to explain 
quauk in qitauh-chimal, monkey. The Sanskrit name for 
ape was kapi, which phonetically becomee Mexican kauh. 
Hence if transfer meaning from dog to numkey took place 
the whole is clear without employing the specific name of 
Sar&ma'a dc^ "blackie," but simply nnderstanding it as 
the black ape ^jm&T&, chimalli, or "the Divine monkey."' 
I do not call this discnssion of qnauh-chimalli strictly 
scientific, nor is it, in fact, anything more than plausible 
as before stated. Chimalli may be derived, in its reli- 
gions aspect, very directly and simply; dht, devotion -|- 
man, to think, *man-ri, malli; hence "the pious, rational 
ape." But this will not explain chimatli a shield. 

Ozomatli. — What was this "divine ape" who gave a 
day name to the Mexican calendar? As said before 
kapi Sanskrit for ape became quauh in Mexican as in 
qua uh -chimalli, "monkey-sacred,"nottreemonkey. Hann- 
man was a king of the monkeys. Rama Chandra was an 
incarnation of Vishnu, a sort of Hindu Ulysses. In the 
Vedas we have Vrskd-kapi the virile ape who fought 

iThe lecend ot Tht Bound of the Batktrvitla, bj CoBaa Doyle, vas doubt- 
less fonoded on this dog or Carbenu legead. This aapernaturRl dog has becoros 
■ apirit ot evil in the Iiland ot BrlUio. The Welsh call It Own Wyhir- 

>ThB iihilologlst will ask bete whr cpa develops chi rather than cMa or cho. 
I «aD searcel/ auawer that qneetioD bnt umjK renden either torm probable. 



Digitized b, Google 



64 THE PBIHTTIVE ABYAN8 OF AMERICA 

for Kama. Barth remarks that the modern moakey wor- 
ship of India may go back to this warrior ape of the 
Vedas.' I would add that it nnqnestionably does. MaiU 
is probably Sanskrit mod which may mean: joyouB, divine, 
drunk. 

Mexico. — The origin of the word Mexico has caused 
much speculation. Clavijero discusses it and connects 
it with the god Mezitli and no doubt correctly. His 
"house" was Hexicaltzinco. Lord Kingeborongh tried to 
derive Mexico from the Hebrew mesbiak, Messiah, "the 
anointed." In my earlier work I connected it with the 
Assyrian root mekk, which derivation I still believe to 
have a basis in fact.' Some think it may be metl, maguey 
-\-ciili, hare, hence Mexitli would be "the hare of the 
maguey" and probably related to the Algonquin "Great 
Hare" Manabozho. Others connect it with meyalli, a 
fountain. This is evidently wrong phonetically. Others 
suggest metl '\- ixtli "face to face with the magueys." 
This seems absnrd and wholly lacking in specific mean- 
ing since "face to face with the magueys" might mean 
almost any place in Mexico. 

When the curse was put upon the Azteca, Uitzilopoch- 
tli changed their name to Mexica and spake to them: 
Yacacklo ti-tequitizque, "for the first ye shall labor," 
Mexitli was another name for Uitzilopochtli. 

The god Mexitli is, beyond any reasonable donbt, sim- 
ply the Persian Ahuia-Maztla, "the great god," the 

I A. Bsrtb, SEliffioiu it/fiulia. p. 2SS. The phonetica Rre: cnha. Tirils, be- 
comes oto (mo) in Ueiican, r beioc dropped ; in kapi, p=%, hence gui>iiA=kB-li. 
The frontiipiece of The Story i»f Vtdic India, Ragmin, gireg In eolors a pictare 
of the battle between Bam* with his armjr ot ape* and (be demoD kins o' Lanka 
(CerloD). The "divine monkeT " ia portrayed as performing aatonndjng laats ot 
ralor and agilitf . Ct. Faal Carus, HMory of th« Devil, p. 82. 



Digitized by Google 



THE PBIHITITE ABYAKS OF AHBSIOA 55 

Sapreme Being. Abara, Sanskrit aaura, god, is dropped 
and only nia2da = inexitli remains. It is not uncommon 
in Iranian to extend a root to two syllables by interposing 
a vowel. Hence mazd-& becomes *mazid-a, Mexican, mex- 
it-ti. The root is mag as in Latin mag-nus, larg&' If 
we consider the Avestan, mazdian then we have Mexi-tli 
= magian, a priest of the fireworabipers. 

Tenochtitlan, the more common name for the city of 
Mexico, is simply "place of the rock cactus" and no donbt 
was named from his own cognomen by its founder Tenoch. 



Digitized by Google 



CHAPTER VII 

Mexican Sthtax — The FrepositiTe-ObjectiTe Pronoun and 
"Thought Formg" — Sequence in Sentence — Syntax and 
Probable Age of Mexican — Coaieacing Pronouns — Con- 
jugation — "Desinences." 

The prepositive object-pronoun in Mexican seems 
wholly BuperflnouB. This Bcarcely comes onder the bead 
of compounds and yet it ie in effect a species of com- 
pounding. In the sentence: Nic-poa In amoxtli, I read 
the book, c (qui) is the prepositive objective pronoun 
which usually indicates that the object will be named 
later on, bnt a pronoun must be used whether the object 
follows or not. The formula is: I-it-read, the book. 
The indefinite sentence: Peter reads (or reckons) woald 
be: Petolo f/a-poa. Qui is not used with "pacientes," 
that is, personal objective pronouns as Nimitz-tla^^tla, I 
love you, not Nic-mitz-tla^otla. The indefinite pronoun 
tla, it, has a similar use but represents things indefinitely 
while ie represents persons. This is a canons survival 
apparently confined to American languages.' We may 
well epecnlate concerning the origin of so cnrions a syn- 
tactical device. It appears aseless now, but once the logi- 
cal order of expression was different. The primitive man 
retnming tired from the chase or driving his herds, at 
first sight ot his dwelling, exclaimed tersely, "house." 
That was the important thing. If he made a statement it 
was "house, I see it," "house not far," etc. Many lan- 
guages even yet place the object first. It was a long time 

1 Compare, ni-te-tla-niaca, I Bive-him.it, with French, je-le-tui-tUmia, I-lt-lo- 



Digitized b, Google 



THE PBIHITITE ABTAN8 OF AHBRIOA 57 

before the more analytical, detailed statemeat "I Bee oar 
house" coatd come into use.' Perhaps the Mexicans 
began to place the object after the verb, occasionally, at 
first, and then generally, and the old instinct probably 
told them there shoald still be something before the verb 
to act as a sort of index. It is possible that c was at first 
an objective case sign, indicating the object in a tongue, 
witbont gender, nnmber, or inflection, like the Japanese 
ga, the sign of the nominative case. The noun may have 
been switched over to follow the verb, while the sign got 
glued to the subject pronoun and remained there. Japa- 
nese and Chinese still use such signs; also Tnpi, to a 
limited extent. 

I think, in fact, Tupi may offer a curiouB corrobora- 
tion of this view. There is a feature of the posaessive- 
objective in that language which I confess I am unable to 
understand from the meager, hazy treatment given the 
subject by Ruiz de Montoya, though I have tried hard to 
grasp the gist of the matter. He speaks of "reciprocals" 
and "relatives." The rale is, that every noun beginning 
with h, t, r, has its relative g and its reciprocal h. Other 
nouns have y "relative," o "reciprocal." Tera, name; 
cherera, my name; hera, his (ejus) name; guera, his 
(snaoi) name. Example: tub begins with t. Pern ^ba 
ohaiha oci ah6. Peter his father loves, his mother also; 
3 is a "relative" possessive-objective. Tupi is given to 
queer phonetic changes; tu or tub(a) is father; cheruba 
is possessive-nominative, my father (che-{->^-fnb) ; guba 
is possessive-objective. May not g, here be an old objec- 
tive sign coalesced and analogous to the Mexican ? The 

IThe Ant aTrsngsment hae bmn called the "logical" and the second the 
"nstnral." These are arbitrair termg tince both are logical and both natural, 
Brnifl Bare that thoDghtfnl races adopt the order enbjoot-Terb while carelesa 
taoea smplor rerb^nbject, Principla o/ ike Strticturt of Lanf/uagt, Vol. It, p. 281. 



Digitized b, Google 



58 THB PBIHITIVE ABTAMB OF AHBBIOA 

formala would be g* + tab. [In fact this eeema to be 
wholly a qaestion of phonetics.]' 

Sequett€e in sentence, — Modem Mexican places the 
adjective before the nonu, and the object, as a mle, after 
the verb, thus following the "nataral" order. But there 
are indications that once the "logical" may have at least 
partially prevailed. The nsnal order in an iodefinite sen- 
tence is (1) inseparable, nominative pronoun, (2) preposi- 
tive, objective pronoun, (3) verb; as: ni-tla-qua, I-it-eat 
But the object noun may be clipped of its termination and 
compounded before the verb as: iiacatl, meat, ni-naca- 
qua, I-meat-eat; tinally where nonns are employed for 
both sabject and object the order may be (1) verb, (2) 
object, (3) subject; as: (a) " Atih ic quin-Tnacae in ipiU 
izin in Ckinancoca iioai Cacfimatl Totec; Chinancoca gave 
them his son by name Cacamatt Totec." Or the order may 
be, (1) verb, (2) sabject, (3) object: as (6) "yancuica 
achtopa oquitiaque in Tlacockcalca-Chalca in opopocae 
in tepetl, for the first time the Tlacochcalca-Chalca saw 
[that] smoked the mountain."' Mexican continually em- 
ploys the predicate adjective in what must be considered 
as a sentence. Thus Sanskrit, vrshft-kapl, virile ape; 
but the Mexican reverses this, a Latinism, and says ozo- 

lln the Taklok dlaleotof PolrDeBia, tbersia WMnethlng rMemblins thia: 
mig ruma or rvntc-ig, eqaall; mean, m; hoiUB. A HelanesUu form U etuis-k, 
mj father. Id Pbpobd, ina-ffuiM mr mother. But theie affixes are all Id (beflrat 
penoa. Aa to poaitloQ, notice pott- and pre-poeltion Id the flrat example qnoled. 
Brioton giTBs uba, father, bat Hontoya's excellent diotlonarrgiies: tu.b, father; 
cheraba, my father; tnba, ejiu paterj gaba, aunva pater. With such phonetic 
ohanffee It is Terr difflcolt to determine the real root. BrlnlOD appareDtly 
held the rlav that " relativeB " refers U) relationship, oonaaOBninitr. But there 
■reehansos which are Dot capable of such aiplaaatioD and are hard to explain 
Inanr war as (esa, eyes, cheraaa. mj eyea; aupla, egg: sapucal, ben, batsapncai 
Tupid, a hen's egg. Compare Bsnikrlt chaiiKeot final r to ■ and nlgori tn 
Japanese, as knni hnnl to knui gtini. This change applies to prepositions also 
In Tnpi aa Itnonde. before ; truenonde, before Aim. _ 

iReferences; Chimelpahin,^nnala. Seventh Relation {a) year IMS; (b) 1U7. 
The earliest historiDai Bccoant of an emption of Popocatepetl, 



Digitized by Google 



THE FBtMITITB ABTAKS OF AHEBICA 69 

matli, the ape [which is] active. Compare the French 
un komme grand, a man [who iaj distiugiuBhed, bat un 
grand homme is simply a tall man. 

Age. — Mexican syntax is also a strong proof of the 
extreme antiquity of the language. The Vedic Sanskrit 
allowed mach more latitude in the position of modifiers 
than did the classic Sanskrit. The same feature prevails 
in the Mexican today. To illostrate: o-mo-ual-cuep, he 
returned, literally "he back turned." Here o is the aug- 
ment which is separated from its verb cuep by the adverb 
ital and the pronoun mo. This arrangement in. Greek 
would be an impossible barbarism. The augment is fre- 
quently omitted in Mexican, in perhaps half the cases, the 
same thing in the same proportion holds good in Vedic 
Sanskrit.* 

Mexican has no infinitive, though Assyrian possessed 
an infinitive 5,000 years ago. It is not probable that 
Mexican once had an infinitive and lost it later. I know 
of no such case. The rudiments of an infinitive, perhaps 
the very germ aa it were, arrested forever, may be found 
in the use of tiani. Here one verb was plainly made 
dependent on another in en infinitive relation, as, nicte- 
mactlam, 1 have ordered it given another; nicte-chiahf lant, 
I caused another to do it, ninomauicollant, I desire to be 
honored. Had this usage extended to all verbs instead of 
being confined to this parasitic tlani, a genuine infinitive 
would have resulted, Poloa is used similarly. 

The Mexican is extremely simple in its syntax, never- 
theless. The adjective as an attributive precedes the noun 
as in English, Iztacciuatl, the name of the great volcano, 
should really be spelled as two words: iztac, white, ctuntl, 
a woman, so called because the snow on its summit lies in 

I WliltDey, SaTUkrit Orannar. sec. t87, a, b.c.d. 



Digitized by Google 



60 THB PBIUITIVE ABTANS OF AMBBIOA 

a long line reBembling the body of a dead woman in her 
shroad; in SpaniBh Mnjer Blanca. The possessive adjunct 
nfiaally precedes its h^ad word, thongh no ambignity 
results if it follows thus: Note i-canallo, my father's horse, 
literally, "my father, his horse," or i-cauallocahiiAn in 
Dota, my father's horses. This is New Persian as, daman 
i-kok, hillside. For the important and peculiar nee of the 
poBsessive prononn, as nsed in nota (no tatli), I would 
refer the reader to a Mexican grammar. 

Connectives are few in Mexican. There is no true 
relative prononn. This lack of connectives gives the lan- 
guage scantiness of thought or at least the appearance of 
it, as: Nic-neqni nic-quaz, literally, I wish I shall eat, for 
I shall eat. There is an ambiguity in the use of the 
imperative in the singular. Thus: ma nitla-qua may mean 
(1) May I eat (precative); (2) I do not eat; (3) I am 
going to eat. The voice distinguishes them.' 

Coalescing pronouns. — In Afisyrian the possessive 
pronoun follows its headword instead of preceding it. 
Thus, "their corpses" would be written pagri-sunu, 
corpses -their, while the Mexican would say: snnupag, 
clipping the termination from the last word, assuming that 
he nsed the same words. But position may connt for lit- 
tle. Considering the lapse of time, perhaps the Assyrian 
once said sunupagri. It must be borne in mind that 
Assyrian was spofeen without radical change through a 
period of nearly 5,000 years. Such language-vitality 
makes English and other modem languages, except Greek, 
Lithuanian, Finnish, etc., seem like mere- mushrooms of 
speech. We are 2,500 years later than Nebuchadnezzar, 
hut the latter himself, was 3,200 years later than Sargon I. 
Both spoke Assyrian. Lithuanian retains a curious sort of 



Digitized by Google 



THE PBIHITITB ABYANS OF AHBBIOA 61 

liaison which practically links two words into one, as the 
recent inTestigations of B. Oauthiot in Lithaania concln- 
aively show and decide a mooted point.' The Hindus 
wrote an entire sentence as one word, and liaison in pro- 
Qnnciation probably took place as in modem Llthnanian 
in certain cases, though modem grammarians are inclined, 
I think erroneously, to consider this feature of classic San- 
skrit as largely artificial.* (See the Sanskrit phrase 
quoted, p. 84.) In language we must accept things as 
they are, however illogical and arbitrary they may appear. 
Apparent contradictions may exist side by side in dialects 
of the same language. Thus in colloquial Arabic, the 
pronoun, possessive or demonstrative, precedes its noon in 
Syria, as: tkal-bett, this house. In Egypt it usually fol- 
lows as: el-beit tha.' 

The coalescing possessive pronoun would appear to be 
Semitic, but it is also Hungarian as, tolla, a pen (feather) ; 
tollam, my pen; tollad, thy pen. Compare tolla here, 
with Nauatl tollin, a reed; Spanish tuU. This prepositive 
adhering prononn is not a featnre of Aryan syntax in 
general. This fact alone might indicate that Mexican is 
a Turanian language which separated from the mother 
tongue along with West-Ugrian (Finnish and Hungarian) 
before the defection of Aryan, were it not for the Aryan 
vocabulary of Mexican. The postpoaitive system is not 
Western-Aryan, but it finds many parallels in Sanskrit as 
mantiskvcU, as Mann did. But the lack of an infinitive, 
which Sanskrit poesesses, and which is wholly wanting in 
Mexican, indicates clearly the archaic form of the latter.* 

lUtbaaalaD, Bulcidii Diaiect, Esaai, pu E. Ganthlot, PatU. 
IWbitoar. Sanikrlt arammar, 101, a. 
■TisD's Jfanuol. p. S3. 

*Hodera BaWariaa has no loBultlra. PordiHiuaiiHi of the doTelopmeat ot 
bkHnttlTOa aae Uai HOllei, " Beds Leotare " Id ChxptfTon a airman Worktkop. 



Digitized by Google 



62 



THE PBIHITITE AETANS OF AHEBICl 



The infinitivti proper is a sabtlety of speech which indi- 
cates considerable developmeDt in jangoage. 

Conjugaiion. — Mexican certainly appears to contain 
the first stages of Aryan verb conjugation, as exhibited 
in Sanskrit and Greek. Let ns examine the Mexican 
verb, taking ntooo, to give, as a model: Ni-c-te-maca, 
I-it-to someone-give. 

IMDIOATITE MODE 
PBBSENT TENSE 

Singular, nicte-maca Plural. ticte-mac& 

ticte-maca anquite-macft 

quite- maoa quite-macft 

Notice that the third person is subjectless, with regard 
to pronouns, a defect common to some American lan- 
guages, also to Japanese, Chinese, etc. The reflective and 
impersonal, however, employ the subject as: mo-ckiua, 
it is doing. 



Singular. 



Singular. 



nicte-macaz 
ticte-macaz 
quite-macaz 



PDTCBB 

Plural. 



ticte-roacazqud 
anquite-macazqud 
quite- macazqud 



PBETEBITE 

Plural. 



onicte-mac Plural, oticte-macquti 

oticto-mac oanquite-macquS 

oquite-mac oquite-maoqu^ 

Here we perceive distinctly the "s" sign of the future 
tense and the aorist system as best illustrated in the 
Greek. In the Mexican future and preterite plural 
ending, *^que" = ka, I think may be seen the equivalent 
of the Greek perfect termination ka. The "9" sign of 
the future, the augment and the perfect sign ka are 
thoroughly Greek, hence Aryan. It is impossible that 
this is the ruins of an earlier elaborate system of con- 



□ igitized by Google 



THE PBIMITIVE ABXAM8 OF AMEBICA 63 

jogatiOQ. The usage of the two tenses also corresponds 
largely as: eureka, I have found it; onicte-mac, I gave 
it, or have given it. 

[This view, formulated in the earlier part of my work, is 
perhaps not adequate in the treatment of the verb.] 

Desinences. — These devices, unknown to western Aryan 
ionguee, give added significance to a verb. Co, quiuk, 
qui, mean "jost done" (venir de faire) nitla-qnaco, I 
come to eat, just arrived; to, tiuk ti, "about to do" (aller 
faire), antemachtifo, you (pin.) have gone to teach. The 
use of the desinences is very subtle, and at times ap- 
parently arbitrary. An extenaion of meaning is also 
given by linking two verbs by ca or ti, as : nitlaquaticac, 
ti + icac, I eat standing up. 



Digitized by Google 



OHAPTEK VIII 

The Particle "tia" — "In," its Use and History — Orammatical 
Gender — "Animate" and "Inanimate" — Thought Forms 
and Style. 

The particle tla. — The Mexican pronoun tla is in 
constant nae, in fact it ia greatly overworked. It ia an 
indefinite pronoun, the use of which may be illustrated 
in this brief aentence: nitla-matoca, I touch it, literally, 
"I it touch." The active Mexican verb most always 
have an object, as has been remarked before, and when 
the object is unknown or the speaker does not think it 
worth while to mention it, he merely inserts tla to repre- 
sent it Tla begins many verbs, as an integral part of 
the word, and ie often simply initial tr or dr. 

There are cases where tla seems auperfluous, and adds 
nothing to the meaning, as: tlamana, to make an offering; 
tlanonotza, to tell a story; tlapixqui, to guard; tla^tla, 
to love ; tlatlacalktiia, to injure ; tlaicnotililU, impoverished. 
As may be seen, these verbs are all active, but even a 
noun or an adjective may take tla in the sense of an ob- 
ject, as tlatomalli, something unraveled, though in this 
case the verbal might well govern an object. This con- 
stant repetition of tla is one of the defects of the language. 
Such extreme cases as tlatla^otla, to love, arise from ety- 
mological complications. 

A large proportion of the excess of words under /, 
which constitutes about one-fourth of the entire vocabu- 
lary, is caused by this persistent tla, and tla as an 
introductory particle or pronoun cannot be easily ex- 
plained. Mexican grammarians derive tla from ilia. 



Digitized by Google 



THE FBIHITITG ARYANS O? AMEBlOA 65 

thing. Let as insert thing and see if it is adequate. 
"Raveled-thing" makes sense; bnt there is no sense in 
"love-thing," "pray -thing," "oration-thing," "injure- 
thing." 

In my opinion, tla must be sought elsewhere. It ia 
simply tr^= through, completely; Latin, trans; Sanskrit, 
tra. It often appears to be simply an article as: tla- 
tomalli, unraveled; tla-chiuhtli, a thing done. In its 
most general sense it has the signification of by, with, 
through, or because of, bat in tlackia, to observe, from 
dr^ , tla iB an integral part of the root. 

A further material increase of verbs nnder ( is caused 
by the emphatic prefix te (ta) which I take to be some- 
times the demonstrative pronoun ; Sanskrit, ta, tad ; 
^English, that; but Olmos pronounces it a syncopated 
form of tequi, mach, greatly. 

In. — The Mexican language has, properly speaking, 
no article, yet tla in such a word as tlachiuhtli is 
translated a, a thing done. But in is so often used 
clearly as an article, that it may almost be said to assume 
that function. Yet in bo often appears superfluotis that 
the reader is continnally at a loss to determine its proper 
significance. The Spanish grammarians of Mexican are 
accustomed to assert that the Mexicans continually inter- 
jected flnperfluona words into, their discourse simply to 
fill up, so to speak, and round a phrase. The poetry of 
Nezahnalcoyott' affords numerous examples corroborating 
this fact, and the same doubtless may be said of harangues 
in council. Bnt poetry in all languages abounds in 
figures, inversions and pleonasm. In serious prose, in 
probably has always a definite use, but only a Mexican 
knows its proper use, and he must be an intelligent 

I Daniel G. BrluUm's edition, Philadelphia, ISBO. 



Digitized by Google 



66 THE PBIMITIVB ABXAKS OF AHEBICA 

person. It wonld be profitless to dwell on the subject 
here. Its place is in a Mexican grammar. Bat an evi- 
dence of the extreme antiquity of the word in, in its 
article sense, is found in an inscription "in Sosinak," 
1200 B. c' In modem Persian in is the demonstrative 
this, and in Mexican inin is this; inon, that. This on, 
by the way, is thoroughly Saxon, meaning extension, 
further. 

Grammatical gender. — English is a language which is 
strictly logical in its use of gender. It follows nature, the 
male takes a masculine pronoon, the female a feminine, 
and all that is neither male nor female is neuter, without 
exception. Most Ungnages are arbitrary in this respect. 
In French, a house, maiaon, is referred to as ake, while 
mur, the wall of the house, is he. Qrammatical gender is * 
a subtle question which cannot be discussed fully here. 

Animate and inanimate. — The Indian languages 
usually divide all things into two classes, "animate" and 
"inanimate." Some philologists consider this classifica- 
tion as an evidence of great age, but modem Persian has 
"rational" and "irrational," which amounts to the same 
thing, and this distinction, animate and inanimate, is some- 
times arbitrary.' For example, in Chippewa, akkig, a 
kettle, is an animate object. In Mexican, only animate 
nouns have plurals, as ichcqtl, sheep; plural ichcame; na- 
ualli, a sorcerer ; plural nanaualtin; ticitl, a doctor, plural 
titici. Spanish has had some influence in causing inani- 
mate nouns to assome plurals. 

Where it is necessary in Mexican to distinguish between 
male and female, and the words employed do not in them- 
selves indicate sex, oquichtli is used for male and cihuatl 

■ JBcqaeB da HorgiD Id Barper't Itagcuint, Uay, IHB. 
'Bee VablsD, ntoryofihe LetmrtCiatt, Introduetiou. 



Digitized b, Google 



THB PBIMITITB ABTANB OF AMEBIOA 67 

for female, as oqnichmazatl, a stag; cihnamazatl, a doe. 
The same method prevails in modem Persian, as: gav i- 
nar, s bull ("man cow"); gav i-mada, a cow ("woman 
cow " ) . 

liet the (act be emphasized that animate and inanimate 
are not BynonTmons with living and non-living as we 
nnderstand the terms. Primitive man endowed all things 
with a relative intrinsic importance, aside from any nat- 
nral classification. Thne the ground-squirrel might be 
considered so insignificant as to be placed in the class in- 
animate, while the camp kettle, b; reason of its important 
place in domestic economy, was raised to the higher clas- 
sification of animate things. All this may appear very 
childish. In fact, it is childish, but do we not daily see 
children talk to their playthings, and even go so far as to 
reward the good and punish the bad? But primitive man 
did have reasons for his classification since his animate 
things were important according to his knowledge of them. 

Dialects. — The Nanatl language bears internal evidence 
of differences which probably result from dialectic vari- 
ations due to the mingling of tribes. The Spanish lexi- 
cographers and grammarians speak of these dialects and 
agree that the best Kanatl was spoken at Tezcnco, the 
Athens of Anahuac. These variations no doubt originated 
in Asia. For example in Mexican we have telpochtli or 
telpocatl, a yoath ; chiuhc naui or chica naai, nine ; teuctli 
or tecutli, a chief. The name of the Afghan language is 
Pilkhto or PUakto. A philologist writes me: "philolo- 
gists require uniformity." Quite so! But they do not 
always get it. 

Thought forms and style. — Most students of Nanatl 
eulogize the beaaty and expressiveness of that language. 
The word nauatl means, sweet sounding, clear, as defined 



Digitized by Google 



dS thb pbihititb abyans of ahebiga 

hy Molina. The laagaage has at times a aonorouBnesB to 
be compared favorably with Latin. Bat I cannot join in 
nnqaalified enlogy of the Mexican language. It is lack- 
ing in that precision which makes equivocation almost 
impossible in Greek or Latin. It sometimes defies con- 
struction, Brinton, on this point, says that all words not 
directly connected with the verb are withoat construction, 
bnt this, while occasionally true, is an extreme statement. 
The following sentence is a fair example of the capacity of 
Mexican syntax to express sustained thought: 

No iquac ipan inin omoteneuh xihuitl in quiiixitinique 
Also then in this aforesaid year {they) demolished 
nohuian ipan Kueva Espafia in inteocal ihuan imixiptla 
everywhere in New Spain the temples and images 
in tlacatecollo in quimoteotiaya ueuetque tocoihuan, 
of the goda, which (they) worshiped, the ancients, our ancestors ; 
ye yuh matlacxiuitl ipan ce xiuitl moetzticate in matlacome 
already ten years with one year were (here) the twelve 
San Fraacieco teopixque inic motlaxixinilique nohuian, 
San Franciscan priests when (they) destroyed everywhere 
ye yuh caxtoUi on ce 
[the temples and images of the gods] already fifteen on one 
xihuitl oacico in Espafioles in iquac tlaxixitin 
years had arrived the Spaniards when (was) the destruction 
nohuian. 
everywhere. {Annate, 1534.) 

The first clanse is tautological though it is Chimal- 
pahin's regular formula. "Ko iquac ipan inin" would 
express the same idea in this context omitting "omoten- 
euh xiuitl." 

Fasable op the Woman and the Lost Cois (Luke 15:8) 
Anozo aquin zoatlacatl quipia matlactli tomin, oquipolo 
Or what woman has ten tomins (she) has lost 



Digitized by Google 



THE PHIMITIVE ABYANS OF AMERICA 69 

ce tooiiii amo quisotlaltia tlanextli ihuan qu'lchtoa 

one tomin (does) not sweep (up) the duet and search 
in calli ihuan necuitlahuiztilica quitemoa in oc quiaziz? 
the house and diligently it seek until (she) it finds! 

A favorite construction puts the name of a place in 
apposition with onipa or oncan, there, as: 

Ipan ioin acito xochiyaoyotl in ompa Chaloo-Atenco. 

Now began (the) "war of flowers" there (at) Chalco-Atenco. 

The verb ca, to be, is little used and then asually either 
for emphasis or to denote condition rather than mere 
existence. 

Ca fan oc inceltin, in macehualtin, in miquia. 

(It) was but themselves the vassals who were perishing. 

Bednndancy is of continaal occarreuce. 

Ipan inin poliuhque in Cuanahuaca, quini>ehuato 

This (year) fell the Cuernavaca, them -conquered 

in Mexica. 
the Mexicans. 

Nopiltz^, nocuzquS, Doquetzal^, otiyol, 

My dear son, my jewel, my plume, thou wert b^otten, 
otilacat, otimotlalticpacquixitioo. 

thou wert bom, thou hast arrived on earth. 

Death of Cauhtemoctzin (Q-uatemozin), introducing 
Spanish words. (Annala, 1524.)' 

Ye yuhqui ye Christianoyotica momiquilli, cruz imac 
Thus Christian-like he died, cross in hand 

quitlallique auh in icsicrillos' tepozmecatl, inic 

(it) they placed, also foot-irons (an) iron-chain, as to 

canticaya inic pilcaticatca ' pochcauhtitech. 

him they secured, when he was hanged, (a) silk cotton tree-on. 

I Hanged in Hondnras hy Cortei lor allesed conspiracy acainat th« Span- 
latda. 

■ Crillo or gtillo, a orlcket, Spanish 1 in the plural, fgtters. 

• For the precise meanins of theae compeaada rerbs linked by li, vhlch 
ninally glTea emphaiia or iDcreased sicmlBcance. see s Heilcaa grammar. Can 
(C'an)Bqiii-uia, toaeiie, secure. Piles, meana to bang, toaeiio, t« sttaeh to. 



Digitized b, Google 



70 the pbiuitiye asians of ahbbioa 

The Lord's Fbateb Analtzbd 
Totatzind in ilhuicac timojetztica, ma yectenehualo in 
Our Father heaTen-in thou art (rev.') May be revered the 
motocabdn, ma huallauh m motlatocayotzin, ma 

thj-name (rev.*), May (it) come the thy-kingdom (rev.'), May 
chihualo id tlaltiopac in motlanequUitzin in yuh chihualo 
he done eorth-on the Thy-will (rev.') as (it) is done 

in ilhuicac. In totUxcal momoztlae tot«ch monequi nm axcan 
heaven-in. Our bread daily (as) to us necessary (is) may now 
xitechmomaguili, ihuan ma xitechmopopolhuili (rev.') 

to us thou ^ve (rev.'), and may thou us forgive 
totlatlacol in juh tiquintlapopolhui& intechtlatlacalhuift. Ihuan 
our sins as we them forgave (others) theiruB-injuring. And 
macamo xitechmomacahuUi inic amo ipau tibuetzizque in 
never permit ua (rev.') that (not) there we may go (rush) 
teneyeyeooltiliztli, (anye ma xitechmomaquistili (rev.') 

into (great) temptation, and may thou us not let oome 
iu ibuicpa in amo qualli. 

in con tact -with (the) not-good. 

tlliera Isatonu of Cbe verb vhloh is called "rsTarsnoial." It U iDdicatsd 
here (tbt.). Thsotherirords Id pBrmtbeMS an snppliedtocomplstethsMafte 
in EDgllsh. In such HtOBtioDs as in ilhuicac. h is silent and iDflrel]r separates 
vowels, or adds stress to tbe vowel prseeding it, as U.ooi.«ao. This word U 
Sansltrlt rocaiuk. hearen. Ttin is honorifle. 



Digitized b, Google 



CHAPTER IX 

IndiTiduality of Languages — Inflection— Accent and Hhythm — 
Repute and Disrepute of Words — Ancient vereua Modem 
STDtaz. 

Individuality. — It seems a marvelous fact that of all 
of the myriads of millions of human beings who exist or 
have existed in the world, no two individnalB are exactly 
alike. It seems equally remarkable that after the lapse 
of thoneands of years, nature appears to produce a dnpU< 
cate of some former indlTidnal. For example, G-en. U. 
S. Grant strikingly resembled a certain Roman emperor. 
Now if unity of human speech be assumed, as a matter 
not yet sufficiently settled to be asserted as a fact, how 
has this great coufusion of tongues been foroaght about? 
There are in the world, or have been in existence in past 
times, perhaps 3,000 languages and dialects (only an 
approximation not capable of proof) , and it is a well-known 
fact that every language is foreign to every other language.' 
Even languages bo near akin as Italian and Spanish have 
comparatively few expressions which are identical. Any 
nntraveled native of the United States who will make a 
journey to Scotland and attempt to converse with the 
old-fashioned people of the Scotch villages, will realize 
for the first time the full meaning of the word dialect. 
He will surely return satisfied as to his own linguistic 
poverty. And yet Scotch is only a dialect of English, 
and not a very pronounced one at that. English and 
German are closely akin, but an English-speaking person 

ma periodical. I think tbn Ogutet bf 



Digitized by Google 



72 THE PBIHITIVB ABTAN8 OF AUEBICA 

at the fii-Bt attempt will be anable to comprehead a single 
word of German. We have all met people who nnder- 
Btand German or Frencli, bat who are unable to speak 
those lauguagee. I leave these remarkable people out of the 
reckoning. Yet both these lahgnages contain numerooa 
words identical with the English words for the same things. 
Inflection. — What then canaes the radical difference 
which exists between languages? If the Aryan 5,000 years 
ago said lubh, love, bkar, bear, 'and the American today says 
love, bear, which though spelled differently, may have 
had practically the same prononciation as the ancient 
Sanskrit, why could not these two individuals readily 
nnderstand each other if they got together today, granting 
our Aryan could rise from the dead by a miracle? It 
sometimes happens that dress makes the man; it is always 
so in language. The Aryan famished the root with 
strengthening devices and prononn endings longer than 
the root itself in some instances.' If he said something 
like dragdmi, dragdai, dragdti, I drag, thoa draggest, 
he drags, or perhaps very clearly drag-ha-mi, his speech 
could not by any possibility sound like / drag; but when 
he said lekahi, thou lickest, he very nearly spoke English. 
Expressing thought -relations by means of adhering 
affixes (and infixes) is called inflection, when the word 
is welded into an inseparable whole. Bnt this subject 
will be dealt with more fully, farther on. It most have 
taken the Sanskrit-speaking people fully 1,000 years to 

1 1n its KSDsral aaate. Aryan apparentlr msana tna psopU, anparior raco. 
Uax Uttllsr flnt Died the word in a liagulBtia Banafl. Tbere has bosn luDch 
diwuasiDD as to the original home ot the Aryans. Sayce IdcUdbs to anrthern 
Enropa aod cites the taot that the Arrang bad three seaaooa, that the words ite 

than that of Sanskrit. Dr. Schrader Inclines to the ateppos ot Bouthem Europe 
and notes that the harm wsa kDOWD. bnt not the ati or the camel. Ihering 
names the Hindu Knsh. Hfii arftnmenti are Ter^ fall, Ineid, and conTinoiDg. 
and I think there can be little doubt of th» correctness ot hii coDclusIons. 



Digitized b, Google 



THB PBIMITITB ABTAKS OF AMBBIOA 73 

build up their maryeloaely finished system of iaflectioiL 
It has taken the EngliBb-Bpeaking people 500 years to 
strip off the inflectional system, inherited from Anglo- 
Saxon. Had we advanced a little farther, and adopted a 
hieroglyphic or character alphabet, instead of a phonetic, 
and become an isolated people, we might today abide in 
the tents of the Chinaman so far as lan^age goes. He is 
wholly . monosyllabic, we are nearly so in the language of 
every-day life. Instance this sentence: I saw the boy 
light the straw stack with a match and then take to his 
heels as fast as he could run. Here twenty-three mono- 
ayllables move along with a jerky, unmelodious sequence, 
which is characteristically English. 

Why did inflection fail ? Because, like dress, it became 
too elaborate and cumbersome. Only natives could use 
it intelligibly. Hordes of invading foreigners could 
not master the new tongue. The ignorant, when knowl- 
edge declined, made many mistakes, confused forms, and 
obscurity was the result. Circumlocutions were resorted 
to as an aid, which resulted in corrupting language till 
finally the whole fabric crumbled and new tongues 
sprang up, not founded entirely on roots, but partially on 
the debris of collapsed polysyllabism. But there is no 
apparent reason why a new inflection may not be set np 
in the course of time. 0»ir English possessive is a 
ease in point. John's book was once John, his book. I 
have seen it written so in my own time. The term lingua 
rustica is a stalking-horse, which I believe greatly over- 
worked. It is employed to explain the differences in 
vocabulary and syntax between the Romance languages 
and Latin.' I have no doubt the most ignorant Boman 

■ Strang dlSerenoes do exist, bowever. eide by side. In Java the VDmen 
speak a dialect dieferent from that at the men. "la Sanskrit iilara the vomen 
spoke Pali." Uai UaUer, Science of LanQVaae, Vol. II, p. U. 



Digitized by Google 



74 THE FBIHITITB ASIANS OF AHEBIOA 

readily anderBtood Cicero and Cicero coald underetand 
him. The capacity of the illiterate to employ babitaally 
and correctly a very intricate tangaage has been onder- 
estimated. Instance Chippewa as a lucid example. We 
may as well be prepared to believe that the Vedic Aryans 
who had never heard of phonetics possibly miderstood 
fully their sentence liaison {see p. 61). 

Accent and rhythm. — There is also a rhythmic, tonic 
and accentaal individuality in language. BngUsh has a 
vicious habit of slurring the final syllable of a word. 
Thus the word "labor" might be spelled indifferently bar, 
ber, bir, bor, bur. Compared with the nicety of pro- 
nunciation preveiling in many languages, English is 
indeed a sloven, but this habit is not confined to English 
since others have the "neutral" vowel. Accent is usually 
difficult to acquire, and by accent I do not mean pedantic 
pronunciation merely. There is a certain indescribable, 
rhythmic swing, I had almost said lilt, which every lan- 
guage possesses, and which can be acquired only by careful 
attention and long practice in speaking with those to 
whom the language is mother tongue. It is this subtle 
feature of the French tongue which brings grief to so many 
who think they have mastered French in school, hut who 
are unable in France, to ask the servant to make a fire for 
them. The marked undulatory cadence of the Spanish is 
at once sonorous, melodious, and baffling to a foreigner. 

Repute and disrepute. — Words, like human beings, 
are subject to many vicissitudes. Fortune smiles on one 
and frowns on another. The same word may be in good 
standing in one language and in bad repute in another. 
For example, take pal: ipal nemoani is an appellation of 
god in Mexican; the English pal may be a thief.' Again 
1 Pal and cuMr are do doubt borrowed from the QjpeieB ainoe Romanr Is an 



Digitized b, Google 



THB PBIHITIVB ABXAN8 OP AHBBIOA 75 

there are vulgar words not admitted in any dictionary, 
whose roots lark in speech and may he traced back to 
prehistoric times. They will never die, tboogh they may 
be denied print. Others again hover on the ragged edge 
of respectability. Some words are refused admittance to 
so-called Saxon dictionaries which are freely admitted to 
the dictionaries of other nations less prudish. Then 
fashions in words change, and a word in good repute now, 
may be fallen very low a hundred years hence. 

Ancient versus modern sipiiax. — Ancient thought* 
forms seem disjointed and scanty compared with the ana- 
lytical methods of modem tongues. For "I wish to eat," 
the Mexican says: "I wish,- 1 shall eat." The same lack 
of continuity renders the Assyrian uneven and discon- 
nected in its style. In Tupi the tenses are clumsily pieced 
out by means of adverbs marking the time when an action 
occurs, and the modem value of connectives is not clearly 
appreciated. Thus; "Peru gnba ohaihd, oci ab4;" "Peter 
his-father loves, his-mother also" for the more precise 
and elegant "Peter loves his father and his mother." 
But in its "desinences" (p. 63) Mexican possesses a 
device of Syntax which in English would reqnire a sepa- 
rate word. Thus: in aquin o-aci-co, "be who has just 
arrived," where co indicates an action completed at the 
present moment like the French : II vient d'arriver. 

And yet the significant fact remains that these ancient 
tongues are often competent to express any idea which 
the human mind is capable of conceiving. The Chinese 
language, though apparently indefinite to a foreigner, is 
said by critical students of the language to be wonderfully 
precise and that equivocation is almost impossible unless 
it be intentional. Clavijero remarked that Nauatl was 
capable of espreesing the most abstruse conceptions of 



Digitized by Google 



76 THE PBIKITIVB ARYANS OF AHBBIOA 

the Christian religion without the aid of a single foreign 
word, _ 

The chief obstacle in adapting such languages to the 
needs of modem civilization is the lack of words for the 
multitude of things of modem invention. The Mexicans, 
for example, had no horses but they adapted caballo, the 
Spanish name, as caaallo; but for bridle they invented 
the formidable compound cauallo-tepuz-tem-meca-yoll, 
literally, " horse-iron-mouth-cord [thing"]. 



Digitized by Google 



CHAPTER X 

Lanqoaqes as to TnonoHT-FoKH — Incorporation — Agglutina- 
tion — Classification — Monoayllabiam — Inflection — K«la- 
tive Merits— "Speak" Conjugated in Five Languages — 
Unity of Human Speech — Persistence — Phonetic Changes. 

Languages have been classified as agglutinating, like 
Turkish ; monosyllabic, as Chinese; inflecting, as the Latin 
and all the Indo-European gronp; and incorporating, like 
some of the American languages. 

Incorporation. — Mexican has been described as a 
typical incorporating language. What is incorporation? 
Professor Henry Sweet says: "If we define inflection as 
'agglutination run mad,' we may regard incorporation as 
inflection run madder still: it is the result of attempting 
to develop the verb into a complete sentence."' In the 
same connection he says: "Incorporation ia nowhere more 
logically carried out than in Mexican." I think there is 
at least room for argament here. In its development, 
language doubtless followed the universal law of nature 
that the concrete must precede the abstract. A thing, in 
other words, must exist before we can speculate on its 
origin, or discuas its properties. It may be shown that 
Mexican is scarcely an incorporating language at all, if 
indeed there really be such a thing as an incorporating 
language. 

Analysis resolves all things and substances eventually. 
Here let me recall a thought of Albert G-allatin's, no mean 
authority, by the way, who has a few words to say in this 



Digitized by Google 



78 THE PBIHITIVB ARYANS OP AHEBIOA 

connection. I give the Bobstancd of hia tlionght, not his 
exact words. He sessibly concludes that the first whites 
who attempted to leam the langnage of the Indians, being 
guided solely by sounds, and having no written material 
to exercise the eye upon, naturally mistook phrases for 
words, sometimes, and consequently joined together par- 
ticles or words in cases where thonght-form really allowed 
a hiatus. He gives some examples. Continuing in his 
line of thought,' suppose I say in colloquial English: 
"Gimme some bread." Would not a foreigner be almost 
sure to understand "gimme^' as one word? The Spaniard 
says: digaaelo, tell to him it, but Spanish is not an incor- 
porating language, nor is it agglutinating beyond this one 
single feature, the personal pronouns, in so far as I can 
recall. When the Spaniard coined the word, "correve- 
dile," "run-see-tell-it," for talebearer, he clipped old words 
to make the new. Does he compound, incorporate, or 
agglutinate ? 

In fact the only feature of Mexican syntax which can 
be, strictly speaking, classed as incorporative is the curious 
prepositive object-pronoun (chap. vii). I will take Sweet's 
own example, nic-qua, I it eat, where c (qui) is the incor- 
porated pronoun. Next he considers "ni-nafcofca," "I 
meat eat." The Mexican spelling is ''^qua" which is not 
mentioned here as a correction of Professor Sweet's spell- 
ing, since he employs a uniform phonetic system in bis 
admirable book. "I meat eat" illustrates a very common 
form of expression in Mexican. I admit that the dropping 
of il, the termination of naca^Z, meat, is an argument in 
favor of the theory of incorporation, but there must always 
be an interval, be it ever so slight, between the noun object 



Digitized by Google 



THE PBIHITIYB ABXANS OP AHEBICA 79 

and the verb, and the thematic noan in Mexican had a 
general collective quality like the Greek neuter, as for 
example Azteca from Azteca<tl the singular. This hiatne 
is distinctly marked at times as calli house, but ao-calk, 
my house.' 

Mexican grammarians say that these clippings, as the 
tl of inuxitl, are made largely for purposes of brevity and 
euphony. But they always occur at a natural cleavage 
point, if we assume an original agglutination of particles. 
They cannot be compared at all with such mere mechanical 
devices as the t in the French sentence : A-Wl fini ? I think 
the cause of this usage lies farther back than brevity or 
euphony. Savages had plenty of time to pronounce entire 
words and were like ourselves scarcely conscious of euphony. 

In Cree the noun incorporates an objective pronoun- 
postpositive, as: m6okooma, knife; net oo-m6okooman-tn, 
I have a knife.' But the Aryan verb incorporates its pro- 
noun subject, as leg-o, I read. 

Professor Sweet says, furthermore, that ni, in nt'-naca- 
qua' is additional evidence of incorporation. Why? It is 
true that it is always printed so, and ni is celled insepar- 
able by the grammarians, while ne and neuail are called 
"separable" forms for the pronoun I, The question is 
merely one of sounds which coalesce readily or the con- 
trary as the case may be. "Igo," "yougo," might look 
like incorporation or synthesis, while "one goes" and 
" Edward goes," would remain analytic. There are cases 
where ni doea syntactically stand alone; ni-tlatoani is an 
example. In such cases the copulative verb be is omitted 
nniversally in Mexican. Inserted, it would read ni ca 

> Olmo*, Qrammar SaJi%atl. p. SOO. 

1 Howse'B phoDeUc* are Eosltoh ; " Itallao," oet n-mAkDmaD-ln. 

■ SvMt, Hidonr i>f lM»o*aae, p. 70. 



Digitized b, Google 



80 THE PBIHITIVE AfiXANS O? AHEBIOA 

tlatoani, I am a chief, tbongli this would not be correct 
Mexican since co is not properly be, but the Spanish esiar. 

Mexican syntax is synthetic, not incorporating. Ite 
postpositives are as readily detached as is ward in the 
English word homeward. Bat it is by no means so com- 
plex in grammatical structure as is Algonquin or Japanese, 
for example. The opinion of Clavijero previously referred 
to, who found it capable of expressing every mystery and 
subtlety of the Christian religion without borrowing a 
single word, is surely a strong testimonial for its power of 
expressing sustained thought. 

Agglutination. — A few lines will suffice for this subject. 
I mention it here partly to render my book symmetrical 
but chiefiy to show that Mexican is not agglutinating. 
All the earliest systems of writing appear to have been 
syllabic. Sanskrit and Japanese are so today, as well as 
Cherokee in the United States. The following sentence 
from King's Assyrian Orammar will illustrate the system 
of syllabic writing; the hyphen separates syllables, the 
words are spaced: i-na di-ma-Ortt a-lul pag-rt-su-nu; 
ina dimati alul pagri-sunuj on poles I hung corpses-tbeir. 
Stratonike (wife of Antiochus Soter) is spelled (in As- 
syrian) As-ta-ar-ta-ni-ik-ku; Antipatros, An-ii-pa-at- 
rvi-su. 

The repetition of a vowel did not necessarily mean it 
was to be pronounced twice. Kemember the unit was a 
syllable instead of a letter. Thus di-ma-a-ti, simply spells 
dimati with the a long. This system of writing is per- 
haps an additional evidence of the agglutinative character 
of all languages at first. Turkish is a good example of an 
agglutinating language. It tacks on particle after particle 
in a most astonishing fashion. Here is an example: Sev 
is thejroot-word for love; aevmek is the infinitive to love; 



Digitized by Google 



THE PBIHITITS ABTAN8 OF AUBBICA 81 

sevmemek, is not to lore; Beve/ini«mek, is not to be able 
to love; sevdermek, U to cause to love; aevdirmemek, is 
not to caose to love; Revderekmemek, is not to be able to 
cause to love. In this linguistic sandwich the infinitive is 
practically expanded into a sentence. 

Classification. — Just what fixes a language in a given 
class is not easy to tell. In fact there is no exact line which 
divides any one class from any other class. Languages 
constantly defy classification. According to Max Mailer 
a Turanian language should be, not only agglutinating, 
bnt terminational. But the Rev. H. Roberts inclines to 
class Khassi as an agglutinating language and says that 
its particles are without exception prepositive. For 
example, the verb lait means free; pyl-lait, to make free; 
jing-pi/l-lait, freedom or liberation. Yet this ancient 
language seems to be Turanian according to Mr. Roberts, 
though it would appear, from the example, to be mono- 
syllahic, rather.' 

Since the American languages are classed as incorpo- 
rating it may be interesting to compare a Selish (Flathead) 
verb with the Turkish. Tneskoli^ (operor) to do, to be 
busy, is the primitive; kol is the root; tneskol, the form 
in composition; ieskolm, active causative, I advance a 
thing, I do; tnesklkoH, reduplication, I do several things; 
tneleskoli, iterative, I do it again ; tneskolmluisi, frequenta- 
tive, I do it frequently ; tneselkok'li, diminished action, I 
work lightly or easily ; kaeskolstegui, reciprocal, we work 
to our mutual advantage; tneseskolmisti, reflective, I 
fashion myself; or tneskolsuti, I work for myself. 

iRbassi UclsseedbT Hr. Roberts in tbe ladefluite Ktoop, "SabHimalaxaa." 
He estimated that it is apoken br about ZSO.DOD people vbo inhabit an isolated 
district of Ana m. The langaagehasoiilrlatelT been redacedtowritins, [Actual 
popaiatioD, about 175.000.} 

1 Tna, pronounce t*aia, Kol ia possibly Ideatloal vitb Sanekrit, tor, to make, 
to do: compare theTurkiahMD with Sanskrit afl, to generate; Uexican. tla-go-tla. 



Digitized b, Google 



82 THE PBIHITITB ABTAKS OF AHEBICA 

Monosyllabism. — Monosyllabic languages or isolating 
languages may be adeqaatelj represented by Chinese, in 
which every word ia theoretically a monosyllable. Some 
of these primitives are also idea words, that is, they express 
an idea in themselves aajin, a human being, but specifically, 
a man; fu-jin is woman, and ur-jin, child. Hence most 
Chinese words logically are not monosyllables. The early 
use of arbitrary ideographs or characters instead of a flex- 
ible alphabet, has arrested the development of Chinese and 
fossilized the language. 

Prof. Henry Sweet in speaking of Chinese syntax makes 
some statements (also made by others) which lead to con- 
clusions I am unable to reach. I should like to copy them 
in full, but can only give the substance here.' He dis- 
misses peremptorily (and properly) the notion that Chinese 
is an analytical language which has outstripped even Eng- 
lish in freeing itself of inflections and returning to a 
monosyllabic state. He further says that there exists 
indisputable internal evidence in the language itself that 
it was once polysyllabic. These two statements appear to 
me contradictory. If the Chinese was once polysyllabic, 
it is safe to assume that it had for "relation" signs either 
the system of terminations known as inflection or the other 
system known as postpositive which is, after all, a species 
of inflection. In fact Chinese employs in practice, both 
prejixes and affixes today, which are in no way different 
in function from similar particles in Magyar, Assyrian, 
Mexican, and Japanese, instance ti, the genitive sign in 
Chinese, or mun the plural sign. Ti is employed in the 
same way in Assyrian and Mexican, and is our English ty. 
In fact such particles whether separate or agglutinated are 
absolutely necessary to every language. For example, 

I Sweet. HMory of Languagt. p. 74. 



Digitized b, Google 



TETE PBIHITIVB ABTAN8 OF AHEBICA 83 

tsai means in, on; nUi, interior; wai, exterior; tsai/atig- 
tze nUi, inside the house; tsai fang-tze wai, outside the 
house. Along with the idea-words, like boy, dog, wheat, 
book, there must be relation or form-words like the Chinese 
a, the English of, the Mexican co, or the Japanese ga, the 
sign of the nominative case. It seema impossible that 
Chinese conld ever have been polysyllabic. Some vestiges 
of the system would sniely remain snch as ward, in the 
English word, homeutord. 

The basis for this theory of the former polysyllabism of 
Chinese lies in the fact that certain letters have disappeared 
from Tibetan words within comparatively recent times.' 
Tibetan is a monosyllabic language, in the class with 
Chinese and certain letters in literary Tibetan are silent. 
Contemporary Chinese inscriptions indicate that they were 
soanded in the sixth century, a, d. It is said that in certain 
parts of the country they are still pronounced. W. D. 
Whitney holds this as important if proved true and it 
appears to be true.' But a particle may perish without 
affecting the monceyllabism of a language, and it seems 
to me the cases are not parallel. Suppose, for example, 
the Chinese sign "^i" of the genitive case should become 
useless through juxtaposition or some other device which 
rendered it superfluous. Then it might perish, first the 
vowel, the i lingering for awhile as a useless silent letter, 
a parasite on the head word, until it, too, would disappear. 
Take our English possessive, "John's book," once "John 
his book." It would be a parallel case to say that s was 
once a syllable of the word John's. If the case were to 
go a step farther, and sometime in the future the posees- 

> AeeordlDg to A. H. Sajoe, Chinese has ondetgoae (erioos phooetic decar 

{Atvrian Ltctaret. p.lU). Uai Ualler, however, maintains (he coDtrarr, &icne< 
afLanguaga. Vol, I, p. 50. 

>Cr, Kaana, Sthnolcai/. pp. 207 ff. 



Digitized by Google 



84 THE PBIHITITB ABYANS OF AHGBIOA 

sive were indicated by an adjective, "the John book," the 
philologist of that da; might claim that finglish never had 
any other bnt the adjective posseesive. Laconperie 
appears to have proved beyond doabt that Tibetan now 
monosyllabic was once polyByllabic* Hence the inference 
that the same thing has occurred in Chinese. But admit- 
ting this fact we have only illuminated Rperiod in linguistic 
development The beginning and the end in the growth 
of language can never be positively determined. Q^ranting 
that a language is now monosyllabic, English is nearly so, 
in the past it may have been polysyllabic as we know 
English to have been, and we also know that English was 
originally built around monosyllabic Aryan roots which 
we dare not ignore simply because we cannot account for 
their origin or assign a date to their beginnings. Tibetan 
has apparently undergone some extraordinary phonetic 
changes, and the same may prove true of Chinese, but I 
know of no adequate scientific study of Chinese phonology 
and its history, which will decide the matter. 

Inflection. — Infiecting languages are, for example, San- 
skrit, Greek, Latin, French, Italian, Spanish, and derman. 
They are so well known as to need no special treatment 
here, beyond the remark that the conjugation of the Mexi- 
can verb (p. 62) places that language indisputably in 
the inSected class. Other American languages belong 
there. For example, Chippewa is a marvel of infiection, 
beside which ancient Greek is not difficult, and its vowel 
changes are developed harmoniously and symmetrically. 

For a long time the tendency in human speech has been 
to discard synthetic forms for analytic. Thus instead of 
expressing the pronominal idea in the verb ending as in 



Digitized by Google 



THB FBIHITIVB ABYANS OF AHEBICA 85 

Latin leg-o, I read, we say in English "I-read." The 
Koman youth said to his sweetheart, amo te, I love you. 
There was no need of the analytic form ego amo te, nnleea 
he wished to be emphatic. Both forms of expression have 
their advantages. The analytic is simpler but the syn- 
thetic may be very concise and expressive. The inflec- 
tional method required the memorizing of such a multi- 
tude of forms built upon the same root that it seems 
incredible that the unlettered could have recognized all 
of them as cognates. It is more probable that to most 
people they were, in their disguised aspect, separate forms. 
For example, would it not require a scholar to analyze the 
Sanskrit compound Hitopade^a, "given for instruction" 
as derived from dkd, to give + upa, for, + di'f to point 
out, guide instruct? It surely would. Did the illiterate 
Greek recognize the root 0av in re^wdTOT? It is to be 
doubted.' 

The relative merits of the two systems may be briefly 
shown in a conjugation of the present tense of the verb 
speak, talk, in five languages. 

dico, I speak dicimus, we apeak 

dicis, thou speakest dicistis, jou speak 

dicit, he speaks dicunt, they speak 

ITALUN 

parlo parliamo 

parli parlate 

paria parlano 

Both Latin and Italian, as may be seen, have six dis- 
tinct forms and pronouns are not necessary. 

■ Id tbU eODWntlon I mar iiiBgeBt that grammar viUted aad nas taucht 
long before tbe art ot vrltiiig wa* la eiiBteoce. How «1k could such lavolTed 
toDgnea as Greek, Sanskrit, Qaicboa, and Cbippewa bsTe beea preuerved from 
oorraptiuD and final dlgaolatlont It Is said that the aborlginea of America gaie 
tbeir children at an «>rl/ age oaratal Inatniction In grammar. Hand Book of 
Indiaru. VoL I, "EdacatioD," p. 414. 



Digitized b, Google 



THE PBIMITIVB ABTAN6 OF AMBBIOA 



ich rede wir reden 

du redest ihr redet 

er redet sie reden 

ENQLISH 

I speak we speak 

jou speak you speak 

lie epeaka they speak 

Qerman haa four torme oat of a possible six. English 
has bi)t two forms, a veritable pauper, and, since pronouns 
are neceBsary, it might as well have but one form. 



ni-tlatoa ti-tlato& 

ti-tlatoa anmo-tlato& 

tlatoa tlato& 

Here there appears to be but one form, but there are 
really two since the lengthening of the final vowel of the 
plural to distinguish it from the singular is really inflec- 
tion. It will be observed that the third person singular 
and plural has no pronoun, a feature which is frequently 
found in Indian languages. 

Inflected speech was undoubtedly built up in the first 
place by the gradual agglutination of independent signifi- 
cant particles. But when these particles began to lose 
meaning to the masses of the people and a host of forms' 
required precision in grammar and nicety in pronuncia- 
tion to avoid equivocation, and the old process began over 
of piecing out the meaning with other words which became 
finally auxiliaries, adverbs, or prepositions. 

Unity of human speech. — The reader has doubtless 
observed in these pages from time to time, that the origi- 

iThepDaBlblennmberof mntaCtoDaor sQnielrTerbwas abootSTO; of a Latin 
Tsrb 111. I qaote tiom memoir, haTiiig lost mj roferenca. I ooutass tb« total 
EurpriBed me. 



Digitized by Google 



THB PBIHITITE ARYANS OF AHEBIOA 87 

bbI anity of human speech is tacitly assamed thongh 
novhere directly asserted. Positive declarations on this 
subject are hazardous. The prehistoric period of man's 
development is, in all probability, of very mncb longer 
duration than the historical. To postulate prehistoric 
speech is impossible. It is also very difficult for the 
ethnologist to explain scientifically the differentiation 
which resulted in such extreme physical and mental types, 
as the negro and the white man exhibit. It is possible 
that a branch of primitive man may have for many thou- 
sands of years remained stationary in Africa, while his 
more favored brethren advanced steadily to the high 
intellectual standing of the Aryan nations. We have seen 
bow langnages may exist unchanged for great periods of 
time, and a like arrest of physical and mental development 
may be assumed as not unreasonable.' 

Peraiatence. — This may be a fitting place to refute the 
nonsense so often repeated about the rapid changes in 
the languages of America. I have read repeatedly that 
the vocabulary of these languages may change so rapidly 
as to render the tongue unintelligible, within a lifetime. 
In that case the grandfather could not converse with his 
grandchildren with any satisfaction. I call this plain 
nonsense; it might take a stronger term to express the 
case properly. We have seen that it takes hundreds of 
years to make material changes in syntax, and we have 
seen that syntax is no more enduring than word forms. 
Anyone who will study the words father, mother, house, 
fire, cow, dog, will at once realize their great antiquity. 
An exception to this statement may be made in the case 
of some non-Aryan tribes for special reasons. John 

iFinnfsh bai rsmalDed praotlcally vrlthont cbauge for 1,600 jeara; Sweet, 
HWorv (tf Lantmagt, p. IIS. Also see itstemeDt o( Joseph Edklos, tootuole 3. 
p. II. 



Digitized by Google 



88 THB PBIHITIVB ABTANS OF AHBBIOA 

Fraser, in "An Australian Language," says that the 
aborigines of Australia were accastomed to cease using 
any word fonnd in the name of a dead man, immediately 
upon his death. It a man were called "Fell in the 
Water," a new word must be foond for water after his 
demise. The reason of this curious fact was that they 
believed a mention of the name of the defunct, would 
disturb his spirit, which was capable of harming the 
living. 

Phonetic changes. — One fact will surely arrest the at- 
tention of every observant reader. There are usually two 
or three words for the commonest things. This might 
appear to be in favor of the argument that language had 
original development from several independent centers, 
and that a subsequent mingling gave the multiplication 
of words like tlacatl, av^p, dvOptawm, maa, homo, mr for 
man; deus, bog, and god; viQ, chan {kshem, ham), cal, 
and cab for house. These independent words might have 
been scattered and commingled by the incessant migra- 
tions of mankind and the mingling of different races 
through wars and conquest. But the fact that these 
roots do not appear to be in the least localized, as, for 
example, pilli, boy, found in Assyria and Mexico, would 
seem to indicate that all mankind were one, until after 
definite articulate human speech was firmly established.' 
But very strange permutations may occur through pho- 
netic changes. Thus Fraser derives ka, eat, and edo, 
eat, from the same root, k and i being equivalents.' The 
three words given here for god, for example, are really 
not roots. They are probably all derivatives. 

' Tlieie are Esbreir toots in Kbawi which Che preaenoe ot Acabie will noC 
eiplaJD. iDtrodncllon to Kha—i Qrantmar, bj H. RabarlB. The Aiou of Japan 
haTe been shown to be Arran in spsech br Re>. John Balcbelor, The JVotion, 
September 12. 1907. " Note*." 

i An Auitralian LantntOBt, Introdactloa. 



Digitized b, Google 



THE PBIHTTIVE ABTANS OF AMBBIOA 89 

These iadepeudent forms may all have been developed 
in the same oommonity through figures of speech. But 
figurative language, as a rule, is plainly traceable to its 
origin, and simile is usually more verbose than the origi- 
nal, as: "ship of the desert," a camel; "king of beasts," 
a lion; "lord of creation," man. When we read that the 
Arabs have some fifty words for camel, we most allow for 
the imagination of the writer, as well as of the Arab. In 
fact Tien gives bat three; nBqa(t), ebl, jamal. Sacroug 
gives two: gamal, aaka, a she-camel, and naca-tl is the 
Mexican word for meat.' (The g of Egypt isj in Syria.) 

Max Mailer, in a moment of doubt, practically asserts 
that we have no right to say that the Latin quatuor is a 
cognate of the Sanskrit catiir (four), or that the Greek 
tettares is in any sort of relationship to either, and he 
names other examples to support his idea of the moment. 
Bnt there is an explanation that is convincing for the 
relationship existing between catiir and quatuor (see 
"Phonology," chap, xi). Phonetic laws apply uniformly, 
and operate through long periods of time, bnt not in 
every case. We must recognize phonetic "sports" just 
as we recognize sports in plant life. 

A novice in comparative philology would scout the 
idea that any relationship exists between Aryan ekwo, 
the Sanskrit a^a, horse, the Latin equus, and the Persian 
asp. But the laws of phonetics incontestably prove a 
common origin. If we were to place in the same cate- 
gory "hack," "whoa," and "get up," a smile would be 
excited, and yet they are perhaps all from *'a(fva," hack 
being the first syllable and whoa the last. Whoa is 
said to be a "horse call" from China round the globe to 

i6ic without a Teachtr, 



Digitized by Google 



90 THE PBIHITITE ABYANS OF AHEBIOA 

California. In parts o£ France people say "ftp" for "get 
up," the Utes of Colorado say the same. The latter 
phrase probably should be "get ep." No farmer eaye 
"get np" until after he has passed under the inflnence of 
the pedagogue. The real meaning then was originally 
doubtless "get horse," "go horse," since "up" (ep) may 
be traced through hippos to the same source. I have 
thought this paragraph worthy of print even though it 
have no better warrant than "travellers' tales." 

If we assume the unity of human speech, aa we doubt- 
less shall be obliged to do in the future, we may then be 
justified in assuming word relationships which cannot be 
proved absolutely by any known laws of derivation. 



Digitized by Google 



CHAPTER XI 

Fbonoloot. — General Remarks— Vowels — Deatals — Outturals 
(the kg-q ami kg-s Sound shifts)— Vocalic ConsoDants — 
The Place of Mexican — Labials — Line of Descent and 
Assimilation — The Saltillo. — Accent. 

General remarks. — Heretofore I have given no more 
attention to phonetics than what I deemed necessary to 
explain the case in point and to support the thesis which 
is the common origin of the Mexican and the Indo-Enro- 
pean group of languages. The remarks in this chapter 
are merely a brief sketch ot elementary principles, since 
phonology is, in itself, a subject sufficient to fill a large 
volume,' 

We have all doubtless wondered at the formidable com- 
pound consonants of SanskrU:, dreek, and Arabic, such as 
kk in khedive, sheikh, bk in &Aagava and combinations 
like phthisic, pieron. It is not easy to say always just 
how the ancients pronounced these combinations. One 
thing is reasonably sure, none of the letters were silent. 
In bk the k may have been a full aspiration or the briefest 
possible stop and not a distinct aspiration like our Eng- 
lish h. Arabic kh is neither k nor h but both. I confess 
that I cannot pronounce it exactly as an Arab does. It 
is a very deep guttural, harsher and more throat filling 
than German or Scotch ch, or Spanish j. Ask a German 
to pronounce knabe. You will notice that he brings out 
the fc distinctly with a suggestion of a vowel between the 

'Sae the aathor's Uexican in ArgaH Plumologii and Grajr, iTtdoIranian 
FhonoEogi', for special latormatioD bearing on tbs sabJecC ot this booh, aleo Tol- 
man, Old Periian Intcrlptioiu. 



Digitized by Google 



92 THE PBIHITIVB ABYAK5 OF AHEBIOA 

A: and the n. There appears, however, to be no trace of a 
vowel in the Arabic kk as there is in knabe. Pteron was 
once •p*teron; j)ft/Atsic was probably *phHhiBic. 

As man became more civilized, there was donbtlees a 
tendency to tone down speech and simplify harsh com- 
ponnd combinationa Arabic and Qtiichua are still marked 
by harsh consonants. The guttnral-palatal series is today, 
in most languages, g, k (c), {h a survival), German ch, j. 
The labial series is b, p, f, v, w. The dental series is d, t, 
th (in thing), th (in that). The liquids are 1, r. The 
sibilants are s, z, ts, tz, zh, i(dzj), ch, sh. The nasals are 
m and n. 

The general tendency, apparently, is to crowd sounds 
forward in utterance, especially in American languages. 
Thus Mexican has lost g entirely ; k only remains. The 
Sanskrit ( (once A:) becomes: c [k),ck,s, sk,x, in Mexican. 
Apparently an impulse for an easier sound has dropped 6, 
beginning the series with p, so that the series consists of 
p, u sometimes, which is zero in the series. Of the 
liquids, r is either lost or becomes I, and I is never initial. 
In the dental series, Mexican has lost d and th, only t 
remains, bat Sanskrit d, dh, become ch, dhi=chi, palatal 
or sibilant, and it may be that t also becomes a sibilant or 
the equivalent ch. 

But there is no synchronological uniformity in conso- 
nant mutation, exhibited in the languages of the world. 
Grimm's law is of universal but not uniform and synchro- 
nous application, hence it must not be strained because 
the same language may offer side by side words which do 
not conform as Greek «^, ttSk, 

But we see Mexican losing g entirely, which English 
retains in full vigor. Aryan k becomes A (ch) in English 
as d'ania, dog, English houn-d, but we have English cAm 



Digitized by Google 



THE PBIHITIVB ABT&KS OF &HBBIC& 93 

and MezicEin can-tlL English is older in one respect 
than New High G^ennao, having one lees "sound-Bhift."' 

The post-consonantal "aspiration'* o£ Sanskrit is lost 
in most of the other Aryan languages, or more properly 
speaking, it is peculiar to Sanskrit, and is less often found 
in Greek as : bhar, cany ; ph4ro, Greek ; f ero, Latin ; bear, 
English; Mexican, pal; bah, "bagh, Greek, tto;^; Mex- 
ican, na-paua; English, bough; bhratr, brother; phr&ter, 
Greek; frater, Latin; bruder, German; dih, 'dhigh, rub; 
Greek, ff^ai; Mexican, ta-taca, scratch; English, dongh. 

As to vowels, the Mexican is rich, in fact nauatl means 
sweet-sounding, while English is, to say the least, not a 
euphonious language and is, to tell the truth, weak in 
vowel sounds chiefly because it has largely banished diph- 
thongs, properly speaking. 

Elements of phonetics. —In the rudimentary principles 
offered here, I do not pretend to do more than set down 
the facts necessary to a proper comprehension of this work. 
Without these explanations, my book might, in places, 
seem inconsistent and confusing. For exact classified 
treatment of the subject read Mexican in Aryan Phonology. 

Vowels. — Vowels are unstable; a in one language may 
be au = o, or ai =^ e in another language, or in a derivative 
in the same language; u and o are constantly changing 
places; a may become e or i as: agni, fire, Sanskrit; ignis, 
Latin; English, ingle-side. Vowels and roots are fre- 
quently strengthened. For instance ma in Sanskrit is 
strengthened to man; lip, Greek, to leave, becomes leipo 
in the present tense; venir, Spanish, come, becomes vengo, 
I come, viene, he comes. The real stem may always be 
traced somewhere, as in ^lipon, the aorist of lefpo. Old 

IS around a circle and finaUy reach the atarcin^ 



Digitized b, Google 



94 



THE PBIHITITE ABTANS OF AUBBICA 



Aryan is known to have had the vowels a, e, 0, and i, u, 
which two latter were much employed in the formation 
of diphthongs, Sanskrit lost a large part of its vowel 
heritage and became a monotonous a-language.' 

The equivalence of vowels and diphthongs existing 
between Mexican and Greek and Sanskrit is exhibited in 
the following table: 





a 


^ 


i 


^ 


^^ 




SauBkrit. 






i,a 




vu 


















Mexican . 








iui (u) 








«. IW 


vi. va 


va,[r)a,(i)a 


<l. (Ot), lt> 


e 


a«, a(X) 






fW, ft, HI, u, « 


fn, a 




"' 


w 



X indicates a missing labial. 

The psendo-labialu performs a vicarious service: (1) it 
may represent a labial; as Mexican, auh, also; Sanskrit, 
apt; (2) a lost 3; as Mexican, uopaua, get rigid ; Greek, 
irdx-w, (3) a lost r, as Mexican, nauatl, clear; Indo- 
Iranian, nal; Mexican, miua, dance; Sanskrit, nri. 

The vowel i (t/) may represent a lost r as in quiyauitl, 
ghr+ab; Sanskrit, rishi; Pali, isi. The change of 6, p, to 
u is of very wide geographical reach, as: Mexican kauh, 
ape; Sanskrit, kapl; Pali, vaddho; Sanskrit, baddh&. 
The same is true of u = r, I as : Mexican, xau-& ; Latin, 
co2'Or ; Old French, ^chauder ; Latin, excaldere, scald. The 
change of a palatal to u appears to be Indo-Iranian, as: 
Mexican, ua-paua, 7ra;^vc; Panjftbi, neul; Sanskrit, nafcula. 

The vocalic system of Mexican lies between Greek and 
Sanskrit. 

Dentals. — Old Aryan had the dentals t, th, d, dh. 
Philologists say they were more truly dental than in 

I For a brief diacDSilnD ot the primiCiTe AryoD tovsI arstem, of. Professor 
A. 8. WilkiDg, Encyclopaedia Britaimica, "BroBlt Language," Vol. XI, p. 127; 
Trofessor E. SieTers, Vol. XVIU, p. 7SSi Mexican in Arga^ — - 
Also, Pesci, Aryan Ptumotogii, p, 51. 



Digitized b, Google 



THE PBIHITI7B ABTANB OF AHEBIOA VO 

English, the tip of the tongue being preBsed against the 
teeth in utterance. 

Outiurals {eastetm and western), the kg-q and 
kg-s Bound shifts. — There were two seta o£ back con- 
sonants, palatals and gutturals, and these were aspirate 
or n on -aspirate : thus g, gk, k, kh. This subject is rather 
abstruse, but each of these series was again classified as 
pure palatals and labio-velars, those which had an accom- 
panying parasitic v as gvarm, warm; kvos, what. The 
palatals divide into an s-series and a k-series, the s being 
eastern and k, g or k, hw, the equivalents, western. K be- 
comes f (s) in Sanskrit, as in ^van (svan), dog ; and remains 
k OThitt the western tongues and partially in Mexican; as, 
icvmv, dog, Greek; canis, Latin; hund, German; itzcuin, 
Mexican = *Bkuin. Clallam is skaka; Snake, sharay. 

It is necessary to understand these sounds else you 
cannot see the connection between Greek, Kvmv, German, 
hund, and English, hound; Mexican, calli, house; Old 
Persian, kal'a; Sanskrit, fala(?); Bomany, kher, khel.' 

The labio-velars, through the influence of this associ- 
ated V or w, became in western tongues: p, b,f, w, v, as: 
*g'arm, Aryan, warm; gharma, Sanskrit; formus. Old 
Latin, warm; Germanic, cognate, bum; Greek, therm6s. 

CatUr, foar, Sanskrit; tettares, Greek; chetuire, Rus- 
sian; quataor, Latin; pedwar, Welsh ; fier, German; four, 
English. Here we have for Aryan k, c in Sanskrit, ch in 
Bnssian, ( in Greek, qu in Latin, p in Welsh, and / in 
German. 

Aryan •k'o-s, who, what; Sanskrit, kas; Ionic, kos; 
Attic, pos; Latin, quod; English, who, what; Mexican, 
cuix. Oenerally, then, the eastern languages have palatals, 

iWheu I epeakof distinKuiBhiDgtfaeae aonuda t do not maun that iron must 
DDdentaod tbs canae of such ehatiBea. No one can Bay tratbfollj that he can 
siplaJD the snbtlo caagsB ot pbooetic obange. 



Digitized b, Google 



96 THE PBIHITIVE ABYANB OF AHEBICA 

an s-Berifls, and a ft-Beries. The eastern, s-Beries (q) ap- 
pears in the west as k, as Sanskrit, ^atam, hundred; Lith- 
uanian, szimtas; Latin, centum (kentum); Welsh, cant; 
English, hundred. The labio-velars of the east change in 
the west to q, qv, hw, or a labial as four and what. This 
change should not occur in Mexican. Uentli an offering 
is from Sanskrit, hu *ghu; Latin, fu-i-ia; uitzfli, thorn, 
from G-erman gerste.' But Pimentel employs a parasitic 
V as in kvallotl, beauty, xaX/iv, tor which I find no phonetic 
warrant (see p. 99). 

But some philologists contend that the entire subject 
of human speech-sounds is too little nnderstood to be dealt 
with conclusively, because up to the present time, investiga- 
tion has been confined largely to Aryan sounds. Since the 
organs of speech appear to be the same among all tribes 
and colors of men we may naturally expect the same pho- 
netic changes to occur. In fact, general phonetics are the 
same, and to make exceptions of the American languages, as 
some do, is nnsoand philology. When universal philology 
has been written we shall hear no more of this bugbear. 

The "continental" pronunciation which is employed in 
this book, is also known as the Italian. In Mexican, h is 
simply a device to indicate the nature of vowel sounds; 
thus Anahuac is pronounced A-n&-wac, not anawhack. 
For this reason h is seldom used except with u, which it 
may precede or follow. 

Vocalic comonants were common, apparently in Aryan. 
Now, practically only r and I remain and they are confined 
to Sanskrit. These sounds have occurred so often in the 
body of this book that it was deemed necessary to explain 
their character as they occurred, hence no repetition is 

I Cf. Mexican In An/an Fhonoton, Tables C, D. 

^Hodera Khsssl ndmlrablr illDstraMs (bese Bonnda: bb=b-ha; kh=k.lia; 
dhad'ha; gb=ft-bi ; pb^p-hnb ; rh=r-hein ; tb=t-ha<r j Roberts, Kluuti Orammar. 



Digitized b, Google 



THE PBIHITIVB ABYANB 07 AHGBIOA 97 

neceesaty here, beyond the general Btatement that & vowel 
sound, more or less distinct, accompanies them, as: j (ar) , 
rise, go, fit, rn6ti, Arta, jtA, 

There was also a vocalic n in Aryan as, tntd, stretched. 
Other languages insert a vowel with or without the n, as 
Greek, tatds; Latin, tenders; Mexican, tentli. 

The place of Mexican. — With regard to the split k-s- 
aounds, Mexican seems sometimes to stand with the east 
and again with the west in (;van, Sanskrit; canis, Latin; 
itzcnintli, Mexican {itzc or izc — ak).' Here it is old 
Aryan rather than eastern or western, but kas, Sanskrit, 
(and ctiix, what, Mexican ?) are both eastern, while what and 
quod are western. An anomalous change of Sanskrit rt 
to Iranian sk appears to occur also in Mexican ; as Sanskrit, 
drtha, property, goods; Pdkhto, os/tya; Mexican, osA-ca, 
as n'axca, mine, that is, my property ; Zend, eisha. Some- 
times t is dropped as: Mexican, nana, to dance; Sanskrit, 
nrt; Hind., nantch. 

Stren^hened roots have been dealt with already. 
Sometimes an m or n infix occurs as lab, lambdno, Greek; 
conjugate, con/'uiection ; but this device is seldom found in 
Mexican, 

Initial m and final n are soonded very faintly in Mexican. 
Mexico, Mexicans, is pronounced very nearly exica; totolin 
or totoli, hen. Ch is the Spanish ck as in church, except 
in such a position as in the word opochtli, when it is prac- 
tically ah. X has the sound of sA or cA.* 

Labials. — It is a remarkable fact that of the entire 
labial series of consonants, p, b, v, w (m), the Mexican has 
lost all but J), u. OlmoB, however, asserts that at the time 

' For phoaeties see Mexican In Arum PItotuAogy, 

1 Th* hiatorr and exact character of tbis Bound la not olear. Olmoa saya, 
flmnimar. p. 198. tbat it shonid be aouoded like x In Latin dixi. The Spaniards 
proDonnce it IlkeJ.GflmiaD ch, bat Pi mental ufs it reeambles initial chbnt is not 



Digitized b, Google 



98 THE FBIHITITB ABYAKS OF AHBBIOA 

of the conqneflt, the Mexican women often employed a 
W-Bound where the men uttered the u[oo)-8ownd. It is 
an unaccountable fact that 6 was very rare in Old Aryan. 

G is missing from the Mexican, which would indicate a 
forward movement of sounds.' This general decay of £r is 
wholly different from such a case as *gvarm, English, 
warm. Here the loss of g may be attributed to the influ- 
ence of the accompanying semi-vowel, v. There must have 
existed a slight tendency toward uttering a g. Olmos says 
at times the natives appear to pronounce a g but that in 
his opinion the real sound should always be c (ft).' 

Line of descent and assimilation. — It will be seen from 
this short discussion of phonetics, that consonants very sel- 
dom cross a series. The change, if any, is to another letter 
in the same series ; in other words, once a labial, always a 
labial Thus the Sanskrit, pana, drinking, becomes Mexican 
tla-uana; duhitr becomes tiuhtli, both dentals. Walo" 
and atl stand side by side. Mexican having dropped the 
V which Greek, did universally. How four can be eatiir 
in Sanskrit and quatuor in Latin and fier in German, has 
been explained under k-sounds. But the Greek tSttares, 
four, may be termed a phonetic "sport" thongh k and t 
are sometimes interchangeable, regularly so, in Samoan 
and Awabakal.' 

MandB. — Some philologists contend that m is a regular 
substitute for 6, in natural course of phonetic change. 
This view finds corroboration in Tupi-Guaranl, where mh 
and mp are common initial consonants as in mboe, to teach. 

Arnbic. — The ( in such words as naka (t), she-camel, 
is in a "constructive position." 

I For an intereatiDB diMnsslon ot tbe forward moTomeut ot sonads. He 
Sweet, BMory <^ Langwtgt, p. S2. 

lOlmoa, Orammar SaKutMa. p. 1B7. 

• See Sveet. Hittom t^ Lafimaoe, p. E8; also I. L. Tbrelkeld, Orammar nf 
Awabakal, ed. John Fraser. 



Digitized b, Google 



TBB FBIHITITB iBTANS OF AHBBIGA W 

Assimilated consonants. — Frequently a letter is assi- 
milated with a following letter (recessive assimilntioD), 
This is eBpecially true in Latin as scala, *Bcad-la; terra, 
•teraa. The same occurs in Mexican as can §6, caz ^; 
ma tiqain-xox, ma tiqniz-xox, do not fascinate them. There 
is also progressive aasimilation, as bnddh& for badh-t&. 

Accent. — The accent in Mexican nsuall; falls on the 
penalt. In vocatives on the ultimate, as totatzin^, oh our 
father! Bat the shortening of words as used with poeees- 
sive pronouns causes a stress which is not properly accent, 
as: calli, a honse, nocalh, my house. 

The saltiUo, little leap, is a feature of Mexican pro- 
nanciatiou which appears to be aspiration. It is fully 
described by Chimalpopoca. Some authors say it is a 
pedantic nicety which may be ignored altogether. 

Dialects. — In some instances Mexican seems to follow 
Sanskrit very closely aa kapi, ape; Mexican, quauk; 
cihuatl, woman; Sanskrit, ^iva. Again it seems to be 
nearer the Avestan. Thus raaui^, wise, great, learned, 
may be derived from mag, Sanskrit mahh, by dropping g 
and filling its place with u, a common Indo- Iranian change. 
But this requires Aryan terminal s which is not Mexican. 
Or it may be derived from the same root following Avestan 
analogy where g becomes a; or Sanskrit g toj, Mexican, 
ch or x; thus maui^o = magian, by the cbcknge to s and 
the introduction of adventitious vowels.' A parallel case 
as to vowels is krndti; Avestan, kerenaoiti. After the 
Avestan, Mexican j/auiz-teca, to set up a shrine, iyaua, is 
from yaj, to worship; Greek, ayid^ai, to consecrate. 
The Hindustani word for magi is majus; for magic, 'azi- 
tna^-khwani. The Mexican compound verb azi-ca-Tnati,'' 



Digitized by Google 



100 THE PBIHITIVB ABYANS OF AHEBIOA 

means to be wise, to know perfectly. The identification 
of magian with rnaui;^ thns seems to be indiapntable. 

Tbese Indo-Iranian dialects seem to have ma amuck 
in verbal forms. The Sanskrit for mongoose is nakulti, 
the Panj&bi is neul. The Sanskrit, piicaii, means to cook ; 
Avestan, pacaiti; New Persian, pazad; Afghan, paxa- 
vaul; Knrd, patin;^ Mexican, pahua. 

The loss of a final palatal is pan-Aiyan, as: Pali, 
manam; Sanskrit, manakj Greek, 0tr/'ii^n}p; Sanskrit, 
dnhitr; Mexican, tiuhtli; English, daater, daughter. 

Since the Nahna consisted of several tribes it is natural 
to suppose from these comparisons that they brought with 
them to the New World some of their peculiarities in dialect.' 

Mexican phonetics are Spanish of the sixteenth centnry. 
The system is arbitrary, contradictory, and full of absurdi- 
ties. The verb qua, eat, is also cua (Sanskrit, gr, gras? 
de-vorare f) ; net, large, or huei; Nauntl or Nahuatl. 
The same word may be spelled with ch, x, z, or s at the 
caprice of each writer. The vowels o and » are often 
equivalents, as ieotl or teutl, god. 

For initial s, Mexican employs §; as a rule for medial s, 
z is preferred, but a MS of 1607 everywhere employs s.' 
But Chimalpopoca (1879) employs initial z for a and 
discards ( entirely. In fact, the utmost confusion exists 
as to 8 and h and no writer seems to be uniform with him- 
self. I may as well confess that I, too, have not been oni- 
form, but not carelessly. I have often dropped A, which 
is a clumsy makeshift, and in such words as uetzca it is 
misleading to English readers who would prononnce the 
word wkeizea. 

■ Grar, Indo-lranian PhonobW' 

3Tht Conffif" of OrUntaUMlt aanoaocBs (1908) the diKoverr ol an eitinct 
Aryan lanirnaBe Id Chinese Torkflitan wbiah is said to be waUm. 

■ l/M Ret/a, Nahuatl Mit, miracle pla; of Tiatelolco, Chicago Public Librair- 



Digitized b, Google 



CHAPTER XII 

Mexican Notation.— The Five-Base — Chica ce,6— Ten— The Fif- 
teen-Base— System Aryan — "Hand Counting" — Antiquity. 

The Mexican numeral Bystem and the Aztec calendar' 
are of such importance that they deserve a thorough dis- 
cussion bat the subject can only be mentioned here. The 
Mexican cycle consisted of 52 years, and at the end of 
which occurred the ceremonial of "binding up the years," 
mo'lpilli in ziuitl. All fires were extinguished, the people 
rent their garments with lamentations and the sacred fire 
was rekindled on the breast of a living victim upon a 
mountain top. When the fire was rekindled' swift runners 
distributed it to the people of Anahnac and rejoicing suc- 
ceeded the period of gloom. When the Spaniards landed 
in the country, they were surprised to find that the Aztec 
calendar was practically correct in actual date, while their 
own was several days behind time. The year contained 
IS months of 20 days each, with a supplementary period 
of 5 days. Both days and months had specific names. 

The method of counting was vigesimal, that is by 20s.' 
The names of the numerals up to fifteen are, in my opinion, 
pregnant with facta regarding the genesis of numeration. 
Five, ten, and fifteen have special names unlike those of 
the true Aryan system. They will be referred to later. 

Tupi has a word which Ruiz de Montoya in his diction- 
ary defines as " 10 or 11." Qata, one hundred, in Sanskrit 

I For the Azteo calendar aee Prescott, Conqvat of Mexico: Chlmalpahio'B 
^nnalt.Sim&on'sedttlOD: lor tbe uameaor the months, see JVeteflf; for the clays, 
we Uhnitl Id Simtoa's Jiaiiatl-FTench Dictlonarv- 

>0a Ht. [7ich-Bch-tecatl : "keeper of the ligbtl" ricft=i»c, elct-ra, Eaater. 

'The vigesimal system is still in nae In Kfteristeii in the Hindu Hash region. 



Digitized by Google 



102 THE PRIMITIVE ABYANS OF AHEBICA 

also meant "a great many." From this it may be Been 
that the primitive counting was rather indefinite jnst as 
we yet say, "eight or ten" men. 

The first great unit in Mexican notation is 20; the next 
400, its square ; the neit 8,000, its cube. Twenty is called 
cempoalli, one score; 400, cerdzotdli, meaning many, 
literally, "a head of hair;" 8,000 is called xiquipUli, a 
purse or bagful. 

In counting, they add units to 10 as we do, bat fifteen 
is a new base. Ten is matlactli; eleven, matlactli ce, "ten 
one"; sixteen is caxtolli ce, fifteen one; nineteen, caxtoUi 
on naui, "fifteen on fonr." Once is ceppa; another time, 
occeppa. The system is capable of expressing complicated 
ideas which in English can only be explained at length. 
It is thoronghly worked out, is comprehensive, and an 
index of a high degree of civilization, such as the Aztecs 
possessed. The vigesimal system is also used by the Mayas 
of Yucatan and their calendar was the same as the Aztec. 

THE HUUEBALa (CARDINAL) 

1. Ce 

2. Ome 

3. £i, jei or e 

4. Naui (nahui) 

5. Macuilli (a hand) 

6. Chica ce 

7. Chicome 
S. Chicuei 

9. Chiucnaui or chicanaui 

10. Matlactli ("both hands") 

11. Matlactli oce (on ce) 

15. Caxtolli 

16. Caxtolli oce (on ce) 
18. Coxtolli omey (on ei) 

20. Cempoalli ("1 score") 

21. Cempoalli on ce, or oce 



Digitized by Google 



THE PBIMITIYE ASIANS OF AHBBIOA 108 

22. Cempoalli omome (od ome), etc. 
30. Cempoalli on matkctli 

34. Cempoalli on matlactli on naui 

35. Cempoalli on caitolli (20+15) 
40. Ompoalli (ome poalli) 

100. Macuilpoalli ("5 score") 

250. Matlacpoalli ipan ompalli on matlactli' 

400. Centzontli (a f^reat bunch; a head of hair) 

600. Centzontli ipan macuilpoalli (400 with "5 score") 
1000. Ontzontii ipan macuilpoalli (2 tzontli with "ten score") 
7000. Caxtoltzontli ihuan ontzontii ihuan matlacpoalli 
8000. Ceoxiquipilli (one "purse" bag. Cen=ce) 

Macuilli, five means simply a "hand" or "hand-grasp." 

Chica, in chica ce, six, etc., is Sanskrit adhika, plus. 

MatlacHi, ten, is the torso or both hands(half the body). 

.^aui, four, may mean a man, "hands and feet," but 
any positive opinion here involves the differentiation of 
Mexican chica naui, nine, and Sanskrit tiavn, nine, which 
may or may not be related. (See "hand counting.") 

Ten. — The fact that Mexican differs from other Aryan 
languages in its word for ten may throw some light on our 
deka, English ten. In Mexican, mo-teca simply means 
"they assemble," hence deka may originally have meant 
merely a "gathering," like our expr^eion " ten or twelve" 
[persons J . 

Caxtolli, fifteen, I should derive from Banskrit, kas, to 
move, or gag, renewing, plus tula, balance, weight; Greek, 
rdKavTov. 

Xiquipilli means a purse or haversack. This might 
indicate perhaps that the people who originated the word 
were once accustomed to having large sums of money though 

1 There ia Mime latitude In the use of ipan >[id on. In geoeral, Ipao la need 
sbore one bnndred; alga iu the n>e of ihuan. Chlmalpabin aays macoilpoal 
xloitl Ipsa ee ilaltl. in yean, also mactlaotU Ibnan ome linitl, 12 rean. 



Digitized b, Google 



104 THE PBIHITIVE ABYAN8 OF AHBBIOA 

the Mexicans used it in reckoDing baga of cacao beans. 
Compare a 2ac of rnpees as nsed in modem India. 

Plurals. — The numerals have plnral forms as: ome, 
omentin; ei, eintin, etc. 

OBDINAL NUMBERS 

Chapter I, ic ce quaitl. 

Chapter, XVI, ic castolonce quaitl. 

Chapter ZXI, ic cempoalli ihuan ce quaitl. 

One time, ceppa. 

Two times, oppa. 

Three times, expa. 

Four times, nauhpa.' 

Five times, macuilpa. 

Six times, chicaceppa. 

Seven times, chicoppa. 

Eight times, chicuexpa. 

Nine times, chicunauhpa.' 

Ten times, matlacpa. 

Ordinals may be read with can, as excan, " b; threes," three in 

a bunch; also with oc, occe, another; ocome, two others. 
The first time, ic ceppa. 
The second time, ic ompa, etc. 

Ce. — Ce and centzontli deserve a paasiiig notice. Ce, 
Sanskrit aa, Latin as, denotes the idea of unit;. The 
original meaning, however, appears to have been either 
one thing or a number of things taken as a unit. The 
latter sense may ser^'e to explain the difference between 
the lOO'Unit of the other Aryans and the 400-nmt of the 
Mexican system. The Latin cent-Mm is one hundred, but 
the Mexican tzont-\\ is four hundred. From this it appears 
that ce originally referred to the aggregate as a unit and 
not to the number of individual units forming it, consid- 
ered as to their number. But it is not certain that tzontlt 
can be referred to cetit-nm (see p. 48). 

■ Tbs h in words spelled like aanhpa iudioal«9 merely ■ hiatus as "aa«o-pa," 



Digitized b, Google 



THE PBIMITIVB ABTANB OF AMEBIGA 105 

Ome, two, may, I think, fairly be considered aa the 
sacred Bjllable om. In Panjftbi, ikokar, ik-om-kar, means 
naming the trinity, i. e., doing "the one two three" but 
three is omitted. 

Nine is cbinchnaui or ckica naui, cMca "plae," San- 
skrit, adkika, indicating increments added between 5 and 10. 
It will be observed that I haVe identified as Aryan, 1, 2, 
6 to 9, 15, 20, with 100 donbtful. I have not been able 
to aacertain the relationship existing between Mexican 4, 
Tjawi,' and Sanskrit, 9, ndva. 

POSSIBILITIES OF MEXICAN NUHEBATION 

The word matlaetli, ten, affords a good example of the 
capacity of the Mexican for varied expression. Tlamanth 
or Centlamantli is in general, thing, object.' 

Matlactlamaatli, 10 objects. 

Im matlactlamantli, centlamantli, 10 objects in one, "a ten." 

Im matlactlamaDistiu (plural of above), all the ten objects, all 

the tens. 
Matlacpa, ten times. 
Oc matlacpa, ten more times. 
Matlacpa matlaetli, 10 times 10. 
Matlacpa ixquich, 10 times as much. 
Matlacpa omome or omoppa, 12 times. 
Im matlaetli ce, 10 in one. 
Matlaccan, in 10 places.' 
Ic matlactlamantli, lOtb object. 
Inic matlactlamantli, the 10th object, or a tenth part. 
A^tlatlactli (reduplication), bj tens. 

■ Four WBB a sacred syllable in masic, to vh[ch ths Asteca were greatljr 
addicted. For theSBcredirllable"om," see Siphlaetoae, Htttorg qf lndia,Voi. 
I, Bk. I, chsp, ii. 

'Sanskrit, manrro, auj utterance of a priost, during devotloD, whioh he 
eDiimsrated as a part ot his supposed iDspiration. of incantation. 

■Simioo renders matlaccan, "dli parties." ten parta, abo "dii endroila," 
(en places. Can is a locative of place. ordioarUy, as qualcan, a Bood plac*. 



Digitized by Google 



106 THE PBIHITITE ARXANS OF AHBBIOA 

Hand counting. — An excellent accoont of the origin o£ 
numeration and "hand counting" is given by E. B. Tylor 
in Primitive Culture. I shall give a few of hie salient 
facta here condensed and in my own phrasing. The Tonga 
Islanders have native numerals up to 100,000 (Vol I, 
p. 241), Finger methods vary. In Tamanac, of South 
America (quoting Father Gilig), 5="whole hand;" 6= 
"one on the other hand;" 10="both hands;" ll = Btretch 
out both hands and say: "one on the foot;" 16="one on 
the other foot;" 20="tevin it6to," "one Indian;" 21 = 
"one to the hands of the other Indian;" 40= "two indians." 

Per contra in Juri "a man" is only 5. 

"Zulu is perhaps surpassed by no language in finger 
counting," They begin in general with the little finger 
of the left hand, then the thumb makes a "fiaisb baud;" 
the right thumb becomes six; the right indes finger is 
seven and the word used is komba, to point. 

Tylor (quoting Dr. Wilson) continues: "The dual 
number preserves to us that stage of thought when all 
beyond two was an indefinite number." 

The natives of the Island of Futima, New Hebrides, 
have numerals to 4 inclusive; 5 is "my hand;" 6, "my 
hand and one;" 10, "both hands;" then on toes up to 20; 
above 20, "very many." This is the simplest system.' 

Does enumeration throw any light upon the relative 
antiquity of Indian tribes? 

One of the first things which primitive man learned 
must have been to count in some fashion, however crude. 
The Tupi Indians of South America have distinct names 
for the numerals, only from one to four inclusive. When 
we compare this meager result with the highly developed 
system of the Nauattaca the contrast is very striking. The 

1 W. O. Fiti'Oerald, Harptr'i liaoaxine, October, 1907. 



Digitized by Google 



THB PBIHtTIVE ABYAKS OF AHBBIOA 107 

Mosquito IndianB have an elaborated system wholly dif- 
ferent from the Aztec. The Algonquin system appar- 
ently has no relation to any of these, unless it be that the 
Delaware, newo, newa, fouTy be the Mexican naui, four. 
The system appears to be concise and sufficient. The 
Tupis appear to have been wholly ignorant of hand count- 
ing, which the other peoples mentioned all have. Why 
this great difference in the numeral systems of inhabitants 
of the same continent? What is the signification? It 
seems to argue that thrae tribes have been isolated for 
very long periods and separated before the very beginnings 
of anything like culture. 

Some, however, believe that the origin of counting is 
to be found in purely mental concepts which involve ideas 
of Cosmogony. For example, if the ego be considered as 
a center there at once arises the idea of the four quarters 
of the earth with reference to this center, also the idea of 
an upper world (zenith) and an under world (nadir).' 

1 See W. J. MoGee, "PrimitiTe Numbers," Smithumian Beport, 1897-96, Part 
J, p, S34. Thla li. of oonrw. pare philoaoEihUuig. benoe neither eosoeptible of 
proot nor to be oontradicMd. 



Digitized b, Google 



CHAPTER XIII 

History and Geography of the Mexican Language — Tribes — 
Native Records and Historians — Huins — Population, 

llntroduciory Note. — Chaps, xiii, xiv, and xv were written 
before I had determined positively that the Nauatlaca' are Indo- 
Iranians. I tried to give a fair r6sum6 of their fragmeatary, 
mingled history and tradition and naturally I ventured on some 
speculation of my own. I have concluded to let this part stand 
as originally written because it is a fair statement in brief com- 
pass of the diflicuities of the case and it presents a few opinions 
of various writers with my own tentative suggestions. With one 
year's further successful investigation, I have proceeded to ^ve, 
in chap, svi, what I finally believe to be a clear and conclusive 
exposition of the Aztlan legend and have identified some of the 
places named in it.] 

Tribes. — There was a mingling of tribes on the plateau 
of central Mesico, and much speculation has been indulged 
ae to their origin and relationship. There were Toltecs, 
Chichimece, Cbalcas, Ttacochcalcas, Mesicana, Acolhuas, 
and others. It is to be remembered that the best-known 
name of all, Azteca or Mexica, was unimportant in the 
early days. But finally the Mesica obtained the mastery 
over the other tribes and subdued numerous "kings." 
But these kings, like those overthrown by Joshua, were 
really petty rulers, "lords rich in a dozen paltry villages." 
From the time of Axayacatl to the conquest, the rulers of 
Mexico were really worthy the name king, though they 
styled themselves simply "tlatoani," "he who commands," 
literally, who speaks. Their courts were splendid and re- 
fined, with incomprehensible aspects of barbarism. The 

e.aaitlacatl, man, the whole 



Digitized b, Google 



THE PBIMtTIVB ASIANS OF AHESIOA 109 

great Axayacatl himself once deigned to take part in a dance, 
clad in a gorgeous flowing robe of feather work which was 
open at the sides sufficiently to give glimpses of his fine 
fi^re and coppery skin. Some incidents of this great 
festal occasion, half ball, half religious ceremonial, strik- 
ingly illnetrate the absolute power of this monarch who was 
satisfied to style himself " he who commands." The chiefs 
of the Tlacochcalca had come, bringing with them the 
great musician who was expected to conduct the cere- 
monies. But somehow he bungled things, when a young 
musician who was present volunteered and saved the day. 
He won such applause that the great Axayacatl himself 
deigned to emerge from the seclusion of his women, in the 
royal gallery, and indulge in a pas aeut to the edification 
of his people. Because of their failure, the leading men 
of the Tlacochcalca expected nothing less than the fall of 
a few heada to placate displeased royalty. But the king 
was in a merry mood, and heaping gifts on his new favorite, 
overlooked the failure of the old. This incident suggests 
the arbitrary acts of oriental despots and especially those 
of the kings of Persia.' 

To illustrate the amallness of these "kingdoms," Tez- 
coco which was the Athens of Nauatlaca culture, is only 
about thirty miles from Mexico. But all these tribes 
(some say seven) spoke the same language, Nauatl or Mex- 
ican. This fact makes their tribal names seem still more 
obscure. From what central seat did these successive 
migrations emanate ? And what became of the parent stock ? 
Its extinction implies a great antiquity and perhaps a great 
national calamity. But the Toltecs appeared on the 
plains of Anahuac only about 1,200 years ago according to 
(alleged) authentic data. These Nauatlaca, Nauatl men, 

1 ^nnob 0/ Chimalpahin, year 1476. 



Digitized by Google 



110 THE PBIMITITB ABYAKS OF AHBBICA 

regardlesa of tribal relation have been called "Nahua," 
"Nuhua," or "Noa." They have once been in cloee touch 
with the Hindus, the Assyrians, and the Accadians. 

Ruins. — The great pyramid,, teocalli, of Cholnla incon- 
testably Boggests Babylonia,' I visited Cholnla in the year 
1891 and was filled with wonder at its vast dimensions which 
clearly establish the existence of a dense population and 
soch a work implies an organized community long settled in 
one place. Twenty-seven miles northeast of the City of 
Mexico, at Teoiikuacan, the sacred city of the Toltecs, are 
the pyramids of the snn and the moon. The pyramid of 
the snn is over 200 feet in height. These pyramids are 
like the pyramid of Cheops in form, while Cholula is ter- 
raced. A descending tnnnel leads to the interior. Here, 
according to Sahagun, tradition says that Tecuiztecatl, god 
of the sun, and Nananatzin, god of the moon, once tarried 
four days. According to Dr. Karl Sapper, houses at 
Tonina, state of Chiapas, are bnilt with walls sloping in- 
ward esactly like the great pylons of Egypt and the 
pigeon houses of that country today. There is an H-shaped 
court at El Sacramento and the substructure of the great 
incloeure at Baalbec is H-shaped. The ground-plans of 
a house at Ticul greatly resemble the plans of the temple 
of Denderah. The exterior of Denderah, as well as the 
interior, is covered with sculptures as are the exteriors of 
Peten, Falenque, and Uxmal. To my mind, these facts, 
taken together, point significantly to some former intimate 
connection between the people of the Old World and the 
New, the indications being that this connection, so far as 
the Nauatlaca were concerned, existed after civilization 
had made a considerable advancement. 

■ The iixrunid coders more than M acres. It 1b latter then the pyramid of 
Cheope. Uamboldt also lemarks tbe resemblance ot Chotala to the t«m[>leot 
Bf 1 or BeloB. ReKorcAca. Vol. J, p. 96. 



Digitized by Google 



THE PBIHITITB ABTANS OF AHEBICA 111 

I quote the following from Dr. Cjraa ThomBB. Refer- 
ring to the slight progreee made iu deciphering these 
records, he says: 

We might hope that further research will prove that this has 
some relation to Maya history, were it not that the beginning 
was placed about 4,000 yeare prior to the time when the inscrip- 
tions were made, a date so remote as to preclude the supposition 
that it related to any noted event in the history of the tribee.' 

Chimalpahin begins his An?tals, seventh relation, with 
the dispersion of men at the tower of Babel. But his sec- 
ond relation begins with the year 50 A. D. Perhaps after 
all he did not get his authority for his pre- American history, 
entirely from Christian soarces. (See notes p. 126.) There 
is a tradition that an Aztec king, long ago, ordered alt the 
records of his people to be burned. Chimalpahin and 
Ixtlilxochitl were both Indian historians who wrote in the 
Nanatl language. Both could read the old picture writings 
and both refer to records now lost, which they understood 
perfectly, in such a manner as to leave no doubt of the 
truth and accuracy of their statements regarding these 
documents. 

While the Maya language appears to be distinct, accord- 
ing to philologists, from the Mexican, and the Maya culture 
apparently older than that of the Manattaca, all indications 
point to a common origin for both, Asia. It may not be 
going too far to assert the same of the civilization of Pern. 
It is almost certain that the deciphering of the Mexican 
and Mayan hieroglyphics would add little to auiheniic 
history but out of much priestly mbbish and records of 
world-old myths there could unquestionably be gleaned 
facts which would throw a flood of light upon ethnology, 
archaeology and mythology. 

i, No. 1532, " Central AmerUan Hiaro8ln>l>i« WrltlDK." 



Digitized by Google 



112 THB PBIMITITB ABTANS OF AHBBIOA 

The geographical extension of the Nauatlaca and the 
Mexican language was very considerable, though not 
equaling thatofAlgonquin,Tupi, or Quichna. The language 
extended from the state of Sinaloa in northwest Mexico 
on the Pacific, obliquely across the continent, to the 
Mayas of Yucatan on the Gulf of Mexico, a distance of 
nearly 1,500 miles. It reached down the Pacific coast 
farther south into Nicaragua, 2,000 miles, where it is now 
extinct. It ruled supreme on the table-lands of Anahuac, 
except that an enclave of Otomi ran down from the north 
nearly to the City of Mexico. Mexican was the Latin or 
lingua franca of nearly all Mexico. Tribes who did not 
speak Mexican always understood more or less of it. Its 
only real rivals in southern North America were the Maya 
and the Quiche of Yucatan.' 

Papulation. — At the time of the conquest, 1520, 
the language was spoken by several millions of people, 
probably five millions at least Tenochtitlan or Mexico 
was a great capital, a modem Venice, possibly equaling 
in size the present Venice of the Adriatic. Cholula had 
200,000 inhabitants. Humboldt thought the numbers of 
the Indians to be exaggerated by the Spanish conquista- 
dors. Tylor, on the other hand, says the temperate region 
shows evidences of a former population perhaps ten times 
that of the present.' Cortez wrote to the emperor Charles V 
that from the top of one tower at Cholula he had counted 
more than 400 other similar towers.' Some temples had 
two towers, others only one. Some of the Spanish con- 

ilteiicBDissUllsiH>keneiteasiTflly iathflBtKtfliofVsrft Cruz, PneMa. Tlai- 
cala, Mexico. Ouerrsro, Hlcboacan, Jalisco, Biaaloa, Oaiaca, TabascOi Tehuan- 
tepec. San Lnis, Colime, ZacoCecae. Duraoso. Fraaoisco Pim«ntel, Lengu<u 
Indloeiuu de Mtxico. Vol. I, p. 158. [Abont 1,790.000 people apoke Mexican In 
1882.] 

IE. B.Tyloc. ^nahtuu. 

1 Clayijero, HMom of Mexico, Vol. II, p. 28, note. 



Digitized by Google 



THE FBIHITIVE ASIANS OF AHEBIOA 113 

quistadors estimated the population of the City of Mexico 
at 60,000 ; others say 60,000 houses. My own opinion, 
based partially on personal obeervation of the stupendous 
mine of the country, inclines to the latter estimate, since 
the pyramid of Cholula, as just stated, covers 44 acres. Is 
it not more reasonable then to accept the estimate of 
200,000 inhabitants rather than the absurdly low estimate 
of 30,000? 

Tezcoco was an elegant capital where the Nanatl 
language was spoken in its pristine purity. There the 
poet king Nezabnalcoyotl' held bis court and wrote his 
poems. He also constructed a great aqueduct to furnish 
his capital with pure water. This is no exaggerated 
picture; the testimony of the conquistadors may be 
adduced in confirmation. These men, many of whom had 
been soldiers of fortune and had visited most of the capitals 
of Europe, were struck with astonishment at what they 
saw on entering the City of Mexico. Some of these 
adventurers declared that in all Europe, Constantinople not 
excepted, they had never seen a finer appointed and busier 
market-place than that of Tenochtitlan, the doomed capital 
of the ill-fated Empire of the Aztecs. 



Digitized by Google 



CHAPTER XIV 

Obioim of the Nadatlaca. — Erideuce from Lang^uage— TTitzi]- 
opochtli — Possible Assyrian Affinities — The Deluge — Pre- 
Columbian Discoveries. 

The varioQB tribes which invaded Anahaac from time 
to time, in Buccessive migratiooB, all appeared to be of one 
stock and alt apoke Nauatl, though the word Naoatlaca 
was never used by these people in speaking of theniBelves, 
in BO far as I can diBcover. Their Btory is interesting even 
if nothing is definitely fised as to localitiea. But first let 
US continue with the evidence of language a little longer 
because that is more certain.' 

Uitsilopochtli. — Te^ocomoc, says Uitzilton, "Little 
Humming Bird," was bom 1091 a. d. He was apotheo- 
sized as Uitzilopochtli. It is asserted that he led the 
Aztec " migration," 1064 ?-1087, twenty-three years, from 
the departure from Aztlan to the landing at Tlaltxco. 
But apparently he was not born till after the "migration" 
had ended. Clavijero says, in spite of Chimalpahin's 
assertion that the chiefs name was UitzUfon, that Boturini 
made a mistake in the word because be did not understand 
Mexican.' But Chimalpahin wrote several books in Mexi- 
can. Furthermore, Clavijero gives a succinct account of 
the miraculous conception and terrible events attending 
the birth of Uitzilopochtli at Coatepec near Tula. Sahagun 

1 AccoTdiog to A. von Humboldt, Professor Tater and Dr. Barton, of PhU- 
adelphia, recogaiied in eighty-three AmericBo langaasos. only one hundred and 
thirty-seven roots conimoQ to both hsmispheres or one and two-thlrda words to a 
lacguage. Bnch refiolts are ptaclically nil. I ooncludo that the eiaminetioD 

Htiniboldt, Raearchn coaceminn Ike InttUvtioni and AfonununM o/ the Ancient 
InhabUanU of America, Vol. II. 

' ClaTiJero, HMory of Slexico, Vol. II. 

114 



Digitized by Google 



THE FBIHITITE ABYAKS OF AHEBICA 115 

spells the name VicilDpucbtli and remarks: "ta6 otro 
Hercules," he was another Hercales. 

Let OS analyze UitzilopochtlL Uitzitin, is derived 
from Sanskrit, vi, bird+svar, to hiun, English, swarm 
(as bees).' What then does opochtli mean? This qaes- 
tion at once involves mythology but it pertains to etymol- 
ogy as well. The Indian definition of opochtli is left 
hand (side). Why was his left foot adorned with hum- 
ming-bird feathers rather than the right foot, or both 
feet? The Greeks cooaidered the left hand unlucky, 
hence always referred to it as the "well omened," cvrnvvfiw, 
by way of euphemism, and to break the spell of bad luck. 
Even today we all have heard that it is bad lock to see 
the new moon, for the first time, over the left shoulder.' 
Though moon worship was general the Aryans assigned 
the planet a specific bearing on the question of good or bad 
luck. This would appear then to be a very widespread 
Old Aryan superstition, if found in Europe, Asia, and 
America. The Romans alone of Aryan peoples did not 
hold the left hand to be unlucky. Hence is it not reason- 
able to suppose that the Mexicans decorated the left leg 
of their god for the same reason which prevailed among 
the Qreeks, that is, becanse the left side was unlucky? 
The word opochtli in itself does not mean left at all, but 
on the contrary something good, the meaning left being 
apparently an extension. The Sanskrit root hkaj, means 
to divide, deal out, and to give a part or get a part; bhaga, 
a derivative nonu, means he who deals out, master, lord, 
also an epithet of Savitar, an exalted god of the Hindu 
pantheon. In Old Persian Baga was Gk>d; in Russian 

1 litxiean in Aryan Plumoiegy, p. 0. 

9 This "left bund" snperBtttioD is not to be oanfnaed vitb ths obsceoe " left- 
hand " rites to tbe goddess Kail desoribed b; Jaetrow, Riltgcoiu t^ India, p. tSl. 
"Right and left" had orislDalljr nothioc to do vith the eanfliul poind. 



Digitized b, Google 



116 THE PBIMITITE ABYAH8 OF AHEBIOA 

Bog, Hence we Bee that the Mexican o-pocA-tli does 
not Btand alone in representing an Aryan deity. Bhag-a- 
vant was fortunate, blessed, bkagin, happy; bhaginl, a sis- 
ter, "the happy one." This last ose also occnrs in the 
Mexican, ich-poc/i-tli being a girl, tel-j)ocA-tli, a boy. 
The initial o is merely prosthetic. Does it not follow 
clearly that Vitzilopochtli as a deity is sorely Aryan and 
cognate with the modem Russian name for GK>d, Bog, 
and the ancient Iranian Baga? 

But it may be asked why was so tiny a creature as the 
humming-bird selected as the attendant of so terrible a 
godf The answer is bidden in the impenetrable mists of 
mythology. Suffice it to say that it was a universal Aryan 
custom to assign varions animals as attendants (Bimnlscrs P) 
or even as guides to gods and demi-gods. Witness the 
owl of Pallas, the garuda of Yishnn, the mouse of Apollo 
and the woodpecker and wolf of the Italians. The un- 
known god who appeared to the Inca (Falb, Land of the 
Inca) was accompanied by a black dog. 

The Algonquin Manabozho is doubtless opocktli, 
Manabozho was a sort of protean deity who assamed 
various forms, sometimes grotesque. Ordinarily he was 
called the Great Hare. His father was the west wind, 
his mother granddaughter of the moon (see "Climate," 
p. 135). In Natick, Nanepaushadt is moon or moon-god. 
In Scotland the west wind is associated with the moon- 
myth. Manabozho recreated the world after the deluge.' 

Besides the name bozho an additional link connects 

I See Parkmao, IntrodoctloD to Ja<M* in Sorth America. In aplta of hii 
absurd attributes he vas oanaldared chief of all the Maultoa*, a poaitlon aEoord* 
Ing vetl vith SaTitri.Basa.UItxilopochtli. He also gcaoted (he Indlaos iminor. 
talitr, bat a CDrioassquavr opened the packet nod the gift eaoaped. Hereiaa 
Iflgend eTideotly parallel to the mrth of Pandora's box ; Bureau of Ethnolomi 
SepOTtfOT 1B90-M, UenomiDse VoflabDlarr: Maoaba9ha=iii(lahl, BTeat+wabAs, 
labbit, tie/ 



Digitized b, Google 



THE PBIHITIVE &BTANS OF AHEBIOA 117 

this god with the Hindu paatheon. He was called the 
Great Hare and was a descendant of the moon. The 
Hindus see a bare or a gazelle in the moon instead of a 
man, but the Tartars also reverenced the moon.' 

Even the Spaniards appeared affected by the homming- 
bird mjth since it ia related (Chimslpahin, Annals, year 
1531) that a humming-bird attended Friar Martin de 
Valencia in his solitary meditations and prayers. 

The name for woman in Mexican is cibuatl. In Tupi 
it is simply ct, mother. The Sanskrit qiv& is the phonetic 
equivalent of these words. It means kind, gracious, 
lovely. The horrible god Qiva (Siva) "the gracious one," 
is one of the Hindn trinity to this day, and his name is 
also a euphemism. A few words more as to Tetzauitl 
which was an appellation of Uitzilopochtli' A celestial 
phenomenon, tetzauitl, "terrible thing," in the year 1509, 
excited terror among the Mexicans. It was a great light 
in the heavens which appeared nightly for months. From 
Chimalpahin's description it ia hard to believe it a comet. 
Tetzauitl as an appellation of Uitzilopochtli plainly marks 
him as a devil-god. I derive it from Sanskrit, dasA, evil 
demon -{-vtV/, to know, a seer; Icelandic, vit-ki; English, 
witch ; Anglo-Saxon, wicca. Tetzauitl stands for the evil 
side of Uitzilopochtli, Will any one claim that these refer- 
ences, analogies and derivations, are unscientific or mere 
coincidences? But there is more. 

■ Carpinl, Dawn of Vadcm Qeootapt^y, Vol. HI, p. 281. The game may bo 
said of the HoUentotB and other tribes. Cyeloptdia of Superrtitiont. 

>See " NaaaoatiiD," l/eztcan in Aryan PKoaolomi- P- 13> >id "deities." 

Iluch (atile and eome absurd gpecnlatioD has been Indnlged la ht writers 
on the Bubjsot Mexican mrtboloKr- Ditsilapochtli has been oonsideied as aper- 
soQiacatioD of the powen of natnn aod the word nitiilln evau applied to the 
vhUperiaBi ot an oracle. The MIchoacan legeod FBya TMpI (Noab) rant out 
MiUilin M explore the oaters. Aa eiteoded aocouDt of Uitiilopochtii maybe 
toDod In KlDCsborongb's Utxifan Anti^ifie*. Vol. VJI. Book III, pp. 103 fl.; also 
Salivr Race* t^ the Pacific Out. 



Digitized by Google 



118 THE PBIMITIVB ABITANS OF AHEBICA 

The Assyrian Bel, Hebrew Baal, was one of the most 
puissant gods of western Asia. He was Bnpreme at Baby- 
lon, Baalbec, Carthage and elsewhere. Withont goiug 
into the origin of his name, it is possibly connected with 
the Sanskrit verb jTdla^a, to protect, because &e2 also meant 
a secular lord, a feudal protector. The Mexicans also have 
the phrase, ipal nemoani, •Nebo-Ana? *nembo-ana? tor 
God, that is, "He who walks with the living" or "Hira 
through whom men live." Ipal, "hia pal," in this case 
evidently means protector. But I should add that the 
connection between Mexican and Assyrian in this case is 
only in the phase of suggestion. 

Aliepeil means town, in Mexican. Al is separable, 
tepetl means hill or mountain, as in "Popocatepetl," "the 
mountain smokes." In the Assyrian cuneiform writings 
alu was always placed as a catch word before sentences 
describing or referring to cities. 

In Mexican, calli is bouse, or a public building; 
chantii, is a dwelling; ekalli in Assyrian is palace (c = k). 
Kal'a was a Sassanian palace. NacatI is wcaHn Mexican; 
in Egypt (where camel's flesh is eaten) it means she- 
camel. 

The Deluge. — Noah (Noakh) in Hebrew is defined 
rest. In the opinion of some critics it really is the name 
of a people instead of a man. Oppert believes Noah 
to be anu, a god; and Abel to be nbilu, son. The Semites 
called the Accadians adamahi, "red race," and it seems to 
be agreed upon that Adam was a red man. The Nahua, or 
AV(, were one of the tribes of the Nauatlaca. Nodkhali is a 
district of Bengal.' 

iTbewrererences to Semitic ODitareirflTe written at the time whsD I believed 
the Meiicans to be closely Bssociated with the Semites, Thejr are alhived to 
■iBDd hqre for what they may be worth, ir anyChiDg. They are Dot wholly tbIdb- 



□ igitized by Google 



THE PBIUITITB ABTAK8 OF AHEBIOA 119 

The MdzicanB, like all nations, had a tradition of the 
delo^. Coxcox wag their Noah and eight people were 
saved in an ark called tlaptlt petlacalli. In an Aztec 
painting he is repr^ented as floating on a log on the waste 
oE waters. This phrase is not easily explained. It is easy 
to get the modem Indian significations, bnt what were the 
original meanings? It must be remembered that Mexican 
is a noD-literaTj language and for lack of continuous his- 
tory of words, only comparative philology will help us 
out Tlaptli means a coffer, and petlacalli, literally, "a 
mat-house," that is, not made of mats bnt made like a mat, 
probably of wicker or woven fabric. It wonld seem, at 
first glance, as rather a childish conception, that of an ark 
made of mate or wicker work. But on the authority of 
Dr. Peters, who conducted the explorations in Babylonia, 
for the University of Pennsylvania, boats are made there 
today precisely in that fashion. A framework of wattles, 
interwoven, is thickly covered with pitch, and such a boat 
will support a team of horses. If the Mexicans ever used 
petrn tor stone, of which I have no evidence, then petla- 
calli would mean stone or pitch ( ?) house. 

Tlaptli, a coffer, may possibly be derived from the San- 
skrit root trp, to snstain, nourish. This meaning, the ark 
would satisfy. Petlatl (in petlacalli) may also be explained 
figuratively. In Mexican court language, "icpalli ihuan 
petlatl," "seat and mat" were symbols of authority. 
Hence the whole phrase "tlaptli petlacalli" might mean 
something like this: "the ruler's or patriarch's house 
which sustained as." Nothing in the phrase even hints 
at boat. The Mexican name for boat is acalli, "water- 
house." It is further to be remarked that the ark of the 



Digitized by Google 



120 THE PRIUITIVB ABrAMS OF AUERIOA 

coveoant was really a coffer, and nntil lately a meal chest 
was called an ark in the north of England.' [A better 
derivation of ilaptli is tr + ap= "across the waters."] 

Like the Babylonians, the Nanatlaca recof^ized the 
male and female principle in their deity, as is clearly 
shown in the following quotation from Chimalpahin's 
Annals, year 1519. "Auh in aquin oqnifaco in teotl, in 
tonantiz, in totatis." But be who has come [Cortez] is 
god, oar mother, oar father. The female in snch cases is 
always mentioned first. 

What then is the purport of all these references to 
Hindus,' Assyrians, and Hebrews? That the Nauatlaca 
are descended from all of them jointly? By no means, 
bat it IB evident that these red immigrants to America 
were once in close touch with the ancestorB of all these 
nations. Indications point to the highlands of western 
Asia, the country of the Elamites, as the original seat of 
the Naaatlaca. Eiam is given as Hebrew for Aryan. A 
grammatical expression, "in Susinak," id(*ntical with 

I pDshita U the IndisD UHme of a township in AnslalM ConDtj, Ohio. Com. 
pare It with Puabaa a Tedio deity or with Uitiil-o-pocA-tli. Illlaoia it the French 
KDdeFingot lUini, an Indian appellation in the Delaware, tninf, men. It tio- 
lates no law or phonetics or biatorical probability to deriTS illiai (inini) from 
Ua, ABB^rian, a sod (plural, ilaui). Aad here we are bnoght face to face with 
the tact that all the onolent iMoples believed that Che; were a " ehoMa p«ople," 
OT In some meaBure under divine protection, and manj tribes olaimed diTina 
anoestrr. Thie redacea the Hebrew claim " Choaen People," h> an iiiBisniBcant 
biBtorica I incident. Bat a deriration or Illini directly frinn Iran Is better. Com. 
pare Eirin, Erin. Irelaod. 

The swastika, l|f . a mysteriooa symbol, belt* tbe earth by wajr of Java, 
Bgypt, Spain, and AriioDa. It Is generally sap];>oaed to be a relisions symbol, 
bnt Falb (Land<if tJW Inca) tbiaks it represents tbe aoainnt band mills. The 
name Is SaDsbrit. meaning "well-being," or simply "good Inch." TheewaBtika 
bas lately been found at UonndTiJle, Ala., U. S. A. Hr. Wardle (Barper'M Uaga- 
tine, January, 1909) who ooDdnctod the eiploratlouB, calls it merely a Bi<n of the 
cardinal points. Tbe fase la qoeitioa carries tbe form '^ . 

■ The marriage CDBlomB of the AxtecB greatly resembled those of the Hlndna, 
Prescott. Congutit of Mexico. Appendix. For saperstitions see Blphiuslone, Bit- 
tors 1^ India. Vol. I, Bk. I, obap. i*. p. 78. 



Digitized by Google 



THB PBIUITITB ABTANS OF AHBBIOA 121 

modem Mexican syntax, occurs in an inBcription of the 
Elamites, 1200 b. 0., according to a translation by Jacqnee 
de Morgan. The country of the Mekhirani was oTerriin 
and devastated by Ezar Hadon 681 b. o. 

The Mexican termination, "catl" (Sanskrit, uatruor 
f^ttrn?) as in Aztecatl, may sometimes possibly mean 
"lord o£" and may be Katur, of which Ckedor is the 
Hebrew equivalent according to Sayce,' and Chedor-Lao- 
mer (Lagomer) was one of the kings mentioned in (gen- 
esis (14:9).' Katnr-Jfabur/ resembles the name of the 
Mexican official i\A-maocail = M(^ug-A-W. Everything 
discoverable in the Mexican laogaage then points to the 
fact that it must be of extreme antiquity. 

Pre-Columbian discoveries. — I may as well refer to 
"pre-Columbian Discoveries" of America, though the sub- 
ject seldom touches upon philology, and has only a remote 
bearing here. Only one of these discoveries, in bo far as 
I am aware, has any philological bearing on the origin of 
any tribe of Indians, and that is told in the story of Madoc 
or Madog, a Welsh prince who is said to have sailed west* 
ward from his native country early in the eleventh century 
and never returned. From this fact, if it be a fact, has 
sprung some Welsh myths coaneoted with the Indians of 
North America. In "Lives of Famous Indian Obiefs" 
(quoted from Baldwin, Anci^tt America) may be found a 
remarkable affidavit by the Reverend Morgan Jones who 
"certifies" that he was wrecked in the year 1660 at Port 
Royal [3. C] where he held conversation with the Tusca- 
rora Indians in British (Welsh), and "did preach to them 

■ A. H. Sarce. Hfpher Criiiciimand tke Monutnenli, p. 164. 

'I have Dot bvea able t» detennine "catl" as a separable affix nor to con- 
ii«atICakhiraDiv[th thepnnliiiK vord Meiica. The same applies to " oti " as 
an abstraat teimiDBtiou. The word ifufur. Katir.u^tilliu use in Kadristau with 
a doabtfol maaaius. probably a horsenaD or lord. 



Digitized b, Google 



122 THE FBIHITIVE ABYAM8 OF AHBBIOA 

three timee a week." Oeorge Catlin aleo tells a somewhat 
similar story of the language of the Maodans,' and 
altbongb be asseTts that the Mandans are extinct, contrary 
to the fact, be tells the story of their tragic end with each 
cireamBtantial detail that I think there mnet be some con- 
fusion of names as to the tribe in qnestlon. 

I NomiBn Wood. LivfvfFamoiu Indian Chieft, ADrota, HI Catlln. fndiaiu 
<tr Sorih America, p. 15B. Catlin'a Ittt at words will not basr saientiflo nratiar. 
The affidaTit of Rot. Mor^SD Joass I leare to tbe indiTidaal opluiona of mj 
raaduB. TbisoianetlidlsciuwdfiiUT br BancroH, JTotlMSaMiiirMa PocOIo 
Coatt 



Digitized by Google 



CHAPTER XV 

Obioin of the Nauatlaoa. — Historical Evidences — The Migra- 
tion — "Chichi" — "Tlacoohcalca "^Meaning of Aztec — The 
Aztlan Myth. 

Tribes. — It now remains to set down the little that ie 
known about the wanderings of the people of Anahuac. All 
the writers tell us that there were three important tribes 
who snccessively arrived at the Mexican lakes. First came 
the Toltecs, "architects," who were supposed to have been 
artisans. Some derive the name from tollin, a reed, a 
rush( ?) , some from Tollan-Aztlan. Tbey were builders of 
fixed habitations. Nest were the Chichimecs, who were 
supposed to have been a pastoral people because the name 
is defined "be who sacks.'" Lastly came the Aztecs. Why 
were they not called the "bronze workers," from aea, cop- 
per, asi, eJisia, a sword, and "tecatl" master of? In fact, 
Quetzalcoat), "the fair god," is said to have tanght them 
the art of casting metals.' He was also a law-giver and 
instituted the book of martyrology. All these people 
came from Aztlan in the north. 

The Sanskrit must usually be given first place in things 
Mexican and as means (1) to be, to exist, asura, a god; 
(2) to shoot, to dart; and from this last we may get the 
idea copper, if lances were tipped with bronze, Bnt if we 
take as, (1) then we may get as-ura, the gods, and 

I See diHuasion at CMcMmecatl, p. 3». note. 

>Qael»alcoat] = qaetialll, a plume + coHtl. h lerpeiit, henco "plumed rm- 
peot." Boa was the Bsbylonian serpent frod. tbe ancpent of tbe sardea of Eden, 
no doubt (Ravlinwm). Hoa may be theaqniialeot of the Mexican coa. Hoa was 
not oriKiuallr an etiU pareoDiflcatioii. Since coall is derived from Sanskrit (ubh 
it would be Dtcesearj' to show a correspondiiiK plmoetic cbaose in Asajrrian, or a 
direct borrowing on one aide or the otber. 
123 



Digitized by Google 



124 THE FBIHITIVE ABYAtIS OF AHEBIOA 

Aztlan may become "the land of. the gods," Germanic 
aes-ir; Irish, ats-sidhe, "god laod;^' possibly a land 
specially ruled or favored by the gods as was ancient 
Palestine in the estimation of the Hebrews. This second 
view is very probable. The Nauatlaca, especially the 
Mexicans, were eminently religious, as is evidenced by 
their turning back to their own country to worship. The 
Mexicans had an important official called Teokuateuctli, a 
word which means "near to, or gaardian of, eacred things." 
CoabtlesB- he was a sort of pontifex maximns or high- 
priest. 

Chichi ia defined by the lezicographers, Molina and 
Sim6on, as dog, and mecatl is a whip, a cord. This would 
give us "dog whip;" and Chichimeca, "masters of dogs," 
but also interpreted, no doubt falsely, simply "dogs" and 
suggesting a people who may once have sledged with dogs 
in the far north. This would also suggest that the Chichi- 
mece came to America overland by way of Alaska.* In 
the face of this, is the definition, "one who sucks," but 
Sanskrit dkl, means also pious, and dkr, chi, means bear 
(stout), 6p6-v&i, hence I do not advance the dog-sledge 
view as a hypothesis, but merely as a suggestion, and to 
illustrate the difficulties which surround this subject. 
But these tew lines of speculation are perhaps more than 
sufficient. The Cbtchimecs were supposed to have left 
Aztlan, in the north somewhere, about the year 50 a. d.' 

The northern tribes around Puget Sound, the Sho- 
shdnes, and farther south the Utes and the Moquis have 

iChiohl mfl>DS breasts, benoe milk, io Japsnewi, alao father; It is deHyed 
from Saaalirit.dbi, tosaok, bat dhl alao means deiotioD. Beuce this vord applied 
to the ChiohlmecB. "dogn," ia deriaioD vaa accepted hj tbem ■■ a Mnn of honor. 
See p. », note. 

^Ad iDiportaat date is lOfl A. D.. vbea tbPT "reformed" tlio calendar. But 
aooordioff to Veytia an earlier "raform" took place st a meeting of Tolteo aatron' 
omers. IM ». c, In Ueaetlapallan (Balkht). 



Digitized by Google 



THB PBIHITIVB ASIANS OF AHEBIOA 125 

been claBsed as the Uto-Aztecaa Block. In 47 Sbdebone 
words I found 21 apparently akin to Nauatl. 

The ToltecB, Bays Clavijero (Vol. I, p. 112), began 
their migration 596 a. d. and traveled, always Bouthward, 
for one hundred and four years. Their arrival at Tula 
(Mexico) was about 690? A. D. According to this account 
Aztlan could have been a country situated at an immenBe 
distance. It is supposed that all these tribes came from 
Aztlan. But Tefo^moc says the Aztecs required only 
twenty-three years for the migration. 

Chimalpahin Qoauhtlehuanitzin, a descendant of Indian 
kings, was born 1579. He was near enough to the con- 
quest, beyond doubt, to have access to Aztec documents 
now lost which he could decipher. The traditions of the 
Aztec empire Btill lived in bis time. He Ib a careful, trust- 
worthy writer, and bis Annals have been called the Mexican 
classic. I shall follow him a little farther. 

In places, Chimalpahin is vague, owing as he frankly 
confesses, to the fact that he did not know what the exact 
facts were. His pages teem with names of tribes and 
places, long bizarre names which, to anyone who does not 
understand Mexican, seem hopelessly barbaric. It would 
be useless to try to follow him far in one short chapter, 
but the leading facts may readily be culled from among 
the minor details. I will quote the opening sentence of 
Cbimalpahin's "Sixth Kelation." To understand the date, 
an understanding of the Mexican calendar is necessary.' 

XIII Tochtli Xiuitl, 125H Afim — Inic ualquizque in Xioco 
in Chichimeca in intlan Chalca in oncan catca XVIII siuitl, in 
atenco cenca quipopouhtinenca, inic Chichimeca in tieiu quichi- 
uaja quimilhuiya Atempaneca. 

iFonwlendar ■eePreicott, Conquai of Mexico.'Sol.l. chap. i; lutrodnctloli 
toCtiiukaliiBhiD's Annoli, ed. Simtoa; sad Vsytis, CalSTuJann Jfufeono*. Pnb. 
Hiute Nacional de Ueiioo, 1807. 



Digitized by Google 



12t> THE PBIHITITB ABTANS OF AHEBICA 

TTanBlation. 

XIII year rabbit, 1268 a. d. — Then the Chichimeca repaired 
to Xicco where had dwelt the Chalcas for eighteen years, occu- 
pying themselves with theartof divination (T) by the water side, 
for which reason the ChichimecB called them Atempaneca. 

■ The year 1258 A. D. is then Cbimalpabin's first definite 
date in his very brief "Sixth Relation," as edited by 
SSmi Simton, thoagh in his introdaction to the "Seventh 
Relation" he begins with the confusion of tongues at the 
tower of Babel and dwells on the wickedness of Nimrod. 
This is merely a restatement of the biblical account; bat 
recent discoveries make it probable that the Indians did 
possess reasonably definite knowledge of events which 
occurred thousands of years ego/ Cyras Thomas, as 
stated in chap. 2V, discnssing the Maya insoriptions of 
Yucatan, allndes to dates about 4,000 years anterior to the 
date of the inscriptions, which he thinks may have been 
written not long before the Christian era, thus reaching 
back over 6,000 years. Mr. Thomas discredits these dates 
as wholly improbable, but at least they justify further 
investigation before they are summarily dismissed. 
Mexican writer^ allnde to old records which appear to have 
been chronicles from their name, as, for example, the 
teoamoxili, sacred book, of the Chichimecs. 

The Tkicochcalca. — A tribe repeatedly mentioned by 
the Indian chronicler is the Tlacochcaha. It may be only 
a coincidence, bnt the syllable "coch" of this word is phone- 
tically equivalent to '^cush" in Cuskitea. The Cushitea 

■ I see no way vhateTsr of Tarlfying thew poettive dates at prosont. 

"Tbe aborigiuM of Amsiiea bars presecTed a olearer and more aconraM 
ramembrance of the great archaic eveats Darrat«d in Holy Writ than the natiTss 
of the eagtern hemiaphere, with tbe only eioeptlon of Cbeohoson people of God."— 
B. P. De Roo, America bc/ore Columbiu. Vol. t. p. 211. 

"There cao be no doobt that the Tolteos had a clear aod dislinct kDoi(led«a 
of the unjiersal deluse, of the eoDtaaloD of tooBoea. and of Ihe dispersloa of the 
people."— FraDoeecoSBvenoClaTlJero,HittOTir cif ilacico. Vol. I, p. US. 



Digitized b, Google 



THE PBIHITITB ABY&NS OF AUEBIOA 127 

are lost ia the obscnrity of forgotten ages. They were, 
for one thing, an Ethiopian people, as is definitely asserted 
by the ancient Egyptians. But some authorities claim 
that they originated in Arabia. The pre-Semitic langnage 
and people of Babylonia were certainly Cnshitic. Wliat 
does the word mean? Evidently "The Bowmen" since 
tlacocktli is an arrow in Mexican.' Another name for 
the Tlacochcalca was Nontiaqaes, and Nartdi is another 
name for Siva "the glorious one." 

This tribe apparently equaled in importance, if they 
did not surpass, the Mesicans themselves. He says this 
tribe left Aztlan or Aztlan-Chicomaztoc, that is, Aztlan of 
the Seven Caves, about 1272 a, d. This place or country 
was called Tlapallan. A long interval elapses between 
the building of the tower of Babel and 1272 a. d. Hence 
we have practically, as yet, nothing but tradition and the 
evidence oF comparative philology to fill up the gap. The 
Chichimeca left Aztlan about 50 a. d., the Azteca, 1064 
A, D,, arriving at Tlalixco about 1087 a. d. To formulate 
from the Annals any hypothesis as to the routes traveled 
by the Indians or their manner of transport, would be 
unsafe, though Chimalpahin says the Chichimeca traveled 
by boat (Second Relation, year 50).' Yet most writers 
agree that the Toltecs preceded the Chichimeca. There 
evidently exists either a confusion of names or a confusion 

' This va9 vtitteo compBTatiTol; eacly in my iDTestigationi. It is allowed 

7erj earlrdate. 

Tlie vacd kuch, a tribe, appears in India as late ae Ibe fltteenCh ceutnry. 
The Tnrkisb word for bird i9 kuah ; Eogliah ctifhat the riug-doTe, hence the idea 
otjlight may hare been the potent (actor in naming an arrow. Khaati ia a bov iu 
Assyrian. Sioee writlagthlslhat'e found a enrioos coadrmattoD of my hypothesis 
in "Prehiatorio Uonndrille" by H. Ne«eil Wardie. Harper't Kupaiine, January, 
1906. A copper arrow-head was found modeled aomewbat after a bird's iu.-a,d. 
Hr. Hoore o( (he Bureau of Ethnolosy arrirei at the same conclniion reitardEng 
tbe bird and the arrow. See p. Itl. infra, 

1 Quoted by Simtoo Irom MS . 



Digitized b, Google 



128 THE PBIMITIVB"^ ABTANS OP AMEBIOA 

of dates, else the CbichimecB icere several hundred years 
on the way, which U not probable. 

Chimalpahin Bays that when the Tlacochcalcas left 
Tlapallan,' they traversed a great sea on the shells of forties 
(boats of that form or name, probably) and reached a 
great river, the course of which they followed." Then 
they returned again toward the east (?), to perform 
religious duties before the sun. For this reason they 
were called Teotlixcn, that is, "face to face with Qod." 
This last name suggeBts another difficnltj which adds to 
the confusion. Here was the name of a tribe changed, 
owing to a single fact in their history, and we have already 
seen (p. 126) \ow the Chickitnecs changed the name of the 
Ckalcas. It will be observed that these people were very 
pions. Again they crossed the sea and this time visited 
"Mermaid Land." They crossed the sea in two places, 
landed on a large island and explored it, and soon after 
arrived in Xiuhpetlapan, 1272 a. d., where they remained 
a year. Next they came to "Spider Mountain"' and then 
to "Snake Mountain" and later to a place where the 
timber or scrub was so thick that they had to cut thetr 
way through it. 

It will be seen that all this, while specific, is bewilder- 
ing, because we cannot identify positively one single place 
and such a name as "Snake Mountain" affords no clue. 

' Tiaftallan.—the n-aaajmi foT (bis place ara Aitlin, Chicomoitoc, Tto- 
tEooipa. Nonohaalco, Qaiuehnarau, Teocolhaacan, Tula, ToUbd. Amaquemeoao, 
TomoaiicbBD. I bare a)read]>dlscut.8«d tbetwoSrst. But I (eaieffortsio reach 
ooDTlnciDg derJTationa lor tbe othere are futile [see chap. iTi], Not all 
add AmaqoemeoBD aod Temoanchan. The Ueiicasacall tbe north tberwU band j 
tbe Boutb. tbs 1^1 band. This U tbe rererse of tbs Hinda method. It may be 
considered as one proof tbat tbe Ac(«cs came from tbe mal. In tbe cecemoiiy of 
"bindinn up tbe years," mo'lpiUi [a linjtl, nbieb occurred at the end of each 
cycle of flfty-tvo years, the officiating priest alvaya faced the teat. 

3Wbb this rirer tbe Tigria-Enphratps to tbe aea or the Hoang-Ho to tbe seal 
'CI. tbe "Earth Spiders," care dvpllen, of Japanj Batobelor, TAe ^inu, 
Xiuhpetlapan, is the ^'country of gravs mats." 



Digitized b, Google 



THE FBIHITIVE ABTANB OP AHEBIOA 129 

The only large iBlands worthy that name in the north 
Pacific, and which necessitate crossing a "Great Sea" to 
reach them, are the Hawaiian Islands. The only great 
rivers (on this side) are the Sacramento and the Columbia, 
unless we adopt the Alaskan route and the islands which 
constitute the extension of the Alaskan Peninsula.' There 
are strong arguments against the probability of the 
peopling of America from the Pacific side. In fact it is • 
positively asserted that America was inhabited at the 
close of the glacial age by immigrants from western 
Europe who came by a northern route.' 

Aztlan. — Where was Aztlan-Chicomoztoc ? Possibly it 
was in North America and the Great Lakes were the sea, as 
before remarked. There has been much puzzling over the 
situation of Aztlan and the meaning of the word. Some 
think it is cognate with aztatl, the egret heron and place 
the "Seven Caves" on the south Atlantic or Gulf coasts, 
or specifically in Florida. But there are no caves in 
Florida, and aztatl cannot be connected easily with Aztlan. 

According to De Boo, there is, or was, a small pyrami- 
dal mound on an islet in Lake George, Florida. Humboldt 
describes a Mexican painting representing Aztlan, as a 
small island with a teocalli and a palm tree growing near 
to the temple. Florida abounds in palm trees, but ap- 
parently the insuperable objection to supposing Aztlan to 
be in Florida is Chicomoztoc, "the Seven Caves;" con- 
stantly mentioned in connection with Aztlan. R6mi 
Sim6on appears to think it a fact that the Chichimecs 

> Also see retereDce to O. T. UasoD's sea-route, ludo-UalBysian. Kenae, 
EthiuOon, p. aes. 

'> D. 0. BTintoD. Amtrican Race, p, 2S. Bat Pstitot Id Atiatio Origin of lAe 
Etquimavx mokes eqaally conTincioK stsninenti for Clin other aide ol the qoes- 
tion, inab as the flndingr at dravlD^s ol monkeys and elephants, OQ Esquimani 
tomba, traditions o( reindear and (he aaaistaaca (he Japan cairea( would render 
to boats. Also the west is called bf a word which means behind' 



Digitized b, Google 



130 THE PBIMITIVB ABTANB OP AHEBIOA 

divided into two branches, in Florida, one going directly 
to Mexico led by QnetzalcoatI and Uemac and the other 
to YncataD. The former was bighpriest, the latter regent 
of the earth. 

Clavijero places Aztlan east of Zacetecas, and the Seven 
Oaves were, in his opinion, large boildings, the rains of 
which still exist. But Chimalpahin distinctly states that 
' tbe Tlacochcalcas crossed the "Great Sea" after leaving 
Aztlan. Boturini placed Aztlan in Asia.' But A. von 
Humboldt thought Aztlan must be sought in America 
north of the forty-second degree of latitude. Cbimal- 
pahin's reference to timber and snow corroborates this 
view. Betancourt placed it 2700 miles from Mexico. 

It seems absurd, however, to place Aztlan on the small 
barren islands off the coast of southern California as some 
writers have done. Those islands might have been a tem- 
porary stopping-place, but certainly they could not have 
been the permanent seat of any tribe worth considering. 
Furthermore, Chimalpahin remarks that in the year 1274, 
the Tlacochcalca reached a place where it snowed on them, 
^^oncan inpan ceppayauk." If they left Catalina Island 
and traveled south, they should have reached in two years 
a country where it never snows except on the tope of the 
very highest mountain peaks. This snow fell soon after 
they passed through "the dark woods." 



I ClaTiJera did not know Botnrini's reuooi for this oplnkio. But Botarlni 
majr h>i>s bsen rlgbt. It Is aaid tbat he wai ■ Terj Isarsed man. At, in Aea-ir, 
donbtless meaoB sometblDS like "borne of the gods," as betore stated. Com- 
pue At-e«rd, " BtroDgbold oF tbe sods." Bat tbere max naturally have been a 
new Attlan on tbe American oontinenC just as there is a New Vork, a Ifeu> 
Spain, eta. Brasieni de Boarboorg found leferenoe in b QnichA UB to four 
Tnlas, ODfl of vblcb was iQ tbe eatt bet/omi tKe to. One writer (Preeeott. Vol. I. 
p. II, ed. note) thinka fal, M, tut. originally applied to the BlmalayaB, the root 
beins found in Bnglieb taU. in AUag, Atlantis. Italy, Aitaly, etc. Ultima Thais 
baa alH> been mentioned. Here apparently aotbing iioertaln. There are eairei 
in the sea cliffs north of San Dleso, at la Jotla. 



Digitized b, Google 



THE PBIMITITE ABTAITS OF AHEBICA 131 

It wae not tbe Tlacochcalcas aloue, whoee fortaues 
Chimalpahiu follows specifically, as the following transla- 
tion will show: 

I tochtU xiuitl, 50. — Nican ipan inin acaltica in ohuallaque 
in ueuetque Chichimeca in motenehua Teochichimeca ; [also 
called Azteca] in uei apan ilhuicaapan ohuallaque in ohauIUnel- 
lotiaque, ompa quifaco achto oncaa motlallico in itocajecan 
Teocolfauacan Aztlao. (Second Relation.) 
Translation : 

1 year rabbit, 50 a. d. — Now the ancient Chichimece, called 
" the godly Chichimecs," embarked on the great eea, wide as 
heaven; they arrived by means of oars; they landed and first 
established themaelvM in a place called (by themT) Teocolhua- 
can Azttan. 

Here we have Aztlan coupled with Teocolhuacan and 
distinctly not the original borne. It was the place of 
"the Divine Brotherhood," "ca anepanila aUtc," "in 
the miiUlle of the water." Aztlan was described as a 
delightful land in which all were happy. Dncks, herons, and 
other water-fowl abonnded. A variety of edible fishes swam 
in beaatifnl streams whose banks were cool with refreshing 
shade. Song birds of bright colors enlivened the woods 
with mnsic. When the wanderers left this paradise, all 
was changed. Tbe land became a desert, the animals were 
ferocious, the serpents venomous, the shrubs became thome 
to tear the flesh, and even tbe worms were malignant. 
This a)l sounds very macb Uke the story of tbe expulsion 
from tbe Qarden of Eden. The Aztecs changed their 
name to Mexican by command of Uitzilopochtli. God 
gave them the bow and arrow and the fish-net and Uitzil- 
opochtli said to them: "Te shall for the first labor." 
"Tehuantin yacachto tequitizqn^.'" This again sounds 
like the primal curse that man shall earn bis bread by 

iDt. Seler, Atterihutat KunO*, Vol. XI, pp. 83 ff., iltiwtnXiim* o( (he 
pllgTiiii>8a< 



Digitized b, Google 



132 THE PRIHITITB ARYANS OF AHBBIOA 

toil. These people evidently considered themselves a 
pions, perhaps a "chosen" people, though the Romans 
spoke of "picas Aeneas." But the chief points to be 
noticed are that they crossed a "great sea" in boats and 
reached an island. Where? This account might favor 
the view that they did ftot come by way of Behring Strait, 
or the Aleutian Islands, since there is mention here of but 
one island. He further says that they arrived naked, a 
statement which precludes the northern passage.' Bat the 
account here is too concise and vague. The people of the 
Mexican plateau were excessively superBtitionB and at the 
same time punctilious in the observance of their religion. 
It was a common practice for them to strip naked for the 
performance of certain rites, especiallyin the practice of 
their exorcisms. It is possible that the newcomers, on 
approaching land, laid aside their clothing and waded 
ashore in observance of some religious rite or in obedience 
to some superstition. In this way they may have literally 
"arrived naked." It is not probable that they made along 
voyage nude, for the lowest savages make some pretense of 
clothing themselves. In classic usage naked sometimes 
merely meant unarmed. 

Finally, it will be observed that they landed in Aztlan. 
Hence the investigator must identify first of all this local* 
ity and its synonym Chicomoztoc? They are one and the 
same, since all accounts agree on these two places. 

It is a noteworthy fact that nowhere in these accounts 
of the wanderings of the Nauatlaca is there a single allu- 

1 Slmton s>r> ptpflH'HiUiav*!' mar bIso be translated "In want." t should 
translate it "clothed in akioa," or better taitile fabric, gia9B or wild hemp. 
(S«e "NaditT Rites," p. 1S7.) 

3Id a paiatiDC giiing the bistorr ot tbe Aiteas trom the Deluge to the found- 
ing of Ueiioo, 132S. Chioomoitoc Is sireD as tbe KventA station from Attlan, bnt 
this tact may Dot be slgnifioant when we consider that TetucUitlan was one sta- 
tion and TtatthiUio, U» subatb, Buothar. 



Digitized b, Google 



THE PRIHITITB ABXANS OF AHEBIOA 13S 

BJon to aay meeting of hostile tribes. There was no fight- 
ing on the v/ay. This fact is certainly anique in all 
history. The annals are absolutely silent on this question 
of inhabitants of the countries passed through, except one 
instance where the astonishing statement is made that they 
met people with three legs and feet like birds.' But it is 
not a reasonable conclusion that America was uninhabited 
at the time of the arrival of the Nauatlaca. 

The Mexica-Ckichimeca arrived at the present site of 
the City of Mexico, in 1325, according to Chimalpahin, 
Other writers assign different dates varying from two to 
sixteen years. It has been repeatedly stated on good 
authority that the first comers saw on an islet in the lake, 
an eagle sitting on a cactus (nochtli), devouring a serpent, 
and from that incident they named the place Tenochtitlan, 
"place of the cactus." This word, however, leaves out 
entirely the serpent and the eagle, in spite of the corrob- 
orating evidence of the Mexican coat-of-arms. Chimal- 
pahin asserts that the party was led by the chief Tenochtzin 
and it is altogether probable that, like many other founders 
of cities, he called the place after his own name which also 
means a species of cactus. 

■ This desoription &U the acnlptarM at (he demons in the pslace of A»ar- 
banipel et KojiiDjik. Aiso et. Dr. S*eD Hedln [Harptr't Maoatint. September, 
1)08), for realbtie aecoDut of the mooMers depioted od Buddhist temples to 
Irlshteo Rwa; evil spirits. 



Digitized b, Google 



CHAPTER XVI 

The Aztlan Legend — Climate — The " Ten " Places of the Migra- 
tion — Specific Appellations — Culture Names — Spelling of 
Names — List of Oeogtaphical Names in Mexico and in Aua. 

It muBt be borne in mind that the Nahna, like the 
other peoples of the world, had their myths which go 
back to the very cradle of the race. ■ It is no more to be 
expected that their myth places can be identified positively 
than that we can identify the Garden of Eden positively. 
Aztlan itself may be such a myth name, though that 
question will be discussed after some other names have 
been considered. Let us consider first: Where was the 
Nahua pairiat 

I have shown concluaively that Nauatl is an Aryan 
language.' Furthermore, it is closely related to Zend and 
Sanskrit, but nearer phonetically to the former. It is in 
fact older than either and is. I think, closely akin to the 
archaic Aryan dialects of Eafiristan.' For example, it 
retains the vigesimal system of numeration in common 
with them which all the classic Aryan languages have 
discarded. A Kafir ("infidel") word for god is deok, 
which perhaps survives in the Mexican tetidli, a leader 
(or god). The T-omament is atill found there. This was 
the form of Aztec money. Animal sacrifice still exists in 
Kafiristan. On the head-waters of the Oxns in Afghan 
Turkestan we find such culture names as Cutlers^ Vale, 
Smiiks' Vale; Valley of Eye-paint. With these compare 

I MtxicatL in Aryan Fhonolotjy- 

'The Dsnls and the Oalchoa bSTS remained in tUu near the hMd-witers ot 
theOxus. Tbe home of tie IndoIrfiDlaa cooemnsC hara bean in this oeigbbor- 
hCM>d. H. N. Cust. ModeiTi Laneuagt4 of titt Eait JndUi, p. 32. 



Digitized b, Google 



THE PttlHITITE ABYAMS OF AHBBIOA 136 

Buch Mexican names as Yacapichtlan, place of painted 
noses, Qacapechco, place of straw beds. Notice further 
that tiDO of these names refer to handicrafls. Bronze 
vorking was carried to a high state of the art in western 
Asia and in Anahuac. The country is also rich in 
minerals. 

Climnie. — This may be as good a place as any to refer 
to some carioos facts in meteorology. The Aztecs called 
the west Cihuatlampan, "woman's region," the "mild 
quarter." An Algonqnin legend makes Manabozho son 
of the granddaughter of the moon and the west wind. A 
Scottish Buperstltion is connected with the west wind. 
"Prayers to the moon in the face of a west wind while it 
is raining will cause yon to dream of your future husband."' 
The beneficent winds of the Pamir region which bring 
the rain are southwest winds,' while in Mexico the trade- 
winds are east winds. The Aztec sacred quarter was the 
west (chap, xvii, " Baptism " ) . The Nahua called the sky 
ilhuica ililtic, black heaven. In high altitudes the sky 
looks black. 

The "ten" names. — Let as proceed to examine in 
detail the ten Aztlan names. Are any of these names 
common to Mexico and Indo-Iranian Asia? It certainly 
is to be expected that they shonld be so found. We 
have English names in America from names in England. 
We may expect a new series of Aztlan names in the 
new country and it is these new names which have led 
linguists and archaeologists astray. The "ten" names 
are: Aztlan, Chicomoztoc, Nonohuaica, Quinehuayan, 
Temoanchan, Tula, Tola or TuUan, ToUan, Tlapallan or 
Ueuetlapallan, Amaqemecan, Tzotzompa, Teocolhuacan. 

I CvctopaUa of SupertUtiotu, Vol. Ill, pp. IS! f. 
t8taoloTd'sCompetuliuoii^OeoffraphV.y/mtemkmt{ad.A.S.Kem.De),v,Kl. 



Digitized b, Google 



136 THE PBIHITIVE ABTANS OF AHBBIOA 

1. Teooolhuacan has always been defined "the land of 
the divine brotherhood."' Some of the Nahua called 
themselves Teotlixca, "face to face with god." Here is 
distinctly a religious idea. In Mexico we find Teotihua- 
can, twenty-seven miles northeast of Mexico, "the sacred 
city." Wakhan is a district on the apper Oxus. Here 
we may have Teoti + Uacan, "Sacred Wakan," Simeon, 
however, gives a definition which precludes this, but, in 
my opinion, Teocolhuacan may be analyzed teo-fkol-|- 
Wakan. Kol means a mountain -pass in Asia, in Mexican 
a-co^li is the coHar-bone, bnt it also means tribe. 

2. Nonohuaka may be analyzed nono + Ualca. Nono 
is probably a reduplication of Noa or Nua.' Cities of this 
name are today found in Persia, and countries adjoining 
the east, as may be seen in the list on p. 149. Ualca 
phonetically answers to Ferghana, a province at the head 
of the Jaxartes, modem Khokand, but it may be restored 
as *Galca = G-alcha? 

3. Quinehuayan. — By the rules of Mexican grammar 
this word may be; (1) Quine-ua, land of the Ehine — this 
name is found from the head of the Jaxartes to the Pun- 
jab and IB cognate with China; (2) it may be Khin-ab, 
river of the Pamirs ; (3) .Kftiw, a river + cftwa, to rise, that 
is, source of the ICkin river; (4) by syncope of medial 
k it might be "Khinaka people" but I find no such name. 

4. Chicomoztoc, "the seven caves." This is one of 
the moat important of the Aztlan names and cue of the 
most puzzling. It may be discussed under three heads. 
(n) Chicome undoubtedly means seven and oztotl, a cave. 
In Russian it is ust, a mouth, an aperture. I shall try 

■ Fortheexiet«Dcsof ■ "divine brotherhood " in Asia from time Immanorlal, 
Bee A. P. Sinoett. Eioteric Buddhiim, p. M). 

'This roajraUo be noKua, people -|-Trj, incloaod, aot apart, "tho ehoeen peo- 
ple," Merican in Argan Plunuilom: Table F. 



Digitized b, Google 



IHB PBIMtTITB ABTAN8 OF AMBBIOA 137 

to show that chicoToe may in this case be a homonym 
which does not necesaarily mean seven, thoagh I incline 
to the literal interpretation. The river Ozua is also 
called the Amd Daria and the Jikun. The last name 
may be restored to the ancient Gihon for *Gikon or 
•Chicon = Chicom. Hence we have Jihun-caveB. The 
Gihon waa one of the rivers of Edeu. On the head- 
waters of the Ozua are numerous caves, some of which 
contain scnlptared colossi, f^nts? Here was the ancient 
Zohak, a name which goes back to the very twilight of 
Persian tradition. Zohak, it is said, was a wicked Per- 
sian king (mythical) who invented the dreadful punish- 
ments of crucifixion and flaying men alive.' After his 
death the devil made him head gate-keeper in hell. It, 
will at one© be seen that this spot may have been "holy" 
for both Buddhists and the devil-worshiping Persians.* 
In Mexican the name for giants is, in the plnral, tzocui- 
lique, zohac3(f). This may well be an allusion to the 
colossi in the cavea at Zohak. (b) If Chicomoztoc meana 
"divitie" there are two adequate explanations. (1) San- 
skrit dhi (chi) means devotion; om is a sacred syllable, 
dkik is an exclamation. The repetition of om is an act 
of piety. This would give us "the sacred caves." (2) 
Comitl in Mexican means a vessel, earthen dish, *combitl; 
Sanskrit, kumbh&; Greek, Kvit^tj. Hence we have dki, 

1 Cgclopedia o] aujMrtUtUnu.—Trotaaaot A. V. WllUamB JbgIekid njs Zohak 
wu > Babjlonlin trrant. Id Aitae cosmosoDj the First Period or Goldaa Age 
was also called the '* ace o( Klaats." 

iThe Chinese trsTeler, Hwen'Tgaiia. S30-6Ua.d., foniid here iiioiiBsl«rlea 
inhabited bf Guddhut monki and colosaal statuei of Buddha abounded. Dr. 
Sren Hedin (Harfwr'l XagatiM, Aagast, 1806) round anclralios the HoU Lake 
Uanasowar, in the Paoin, eight (run-pas, Buddhist laouasteries. One he speaks 
ot as being terraced. It mar be partiallT a csTsm, natural or artificial, on that 
point he la silent. Sanskrit dhi (chi) means sacred, dhi-gattJitil-oe sires oa 
Chicomoitoo. without aur reterenoe to number. For disoDSsion ot dhi, see p. 3>, 
uole. fnpoManf, this lake la bis enough to tambh the Arjrau word boot, noihfs. 



Digitized b, Google 



138 THE PBIHITIVE ABTAHS OF AUEBICA 

holy-i-cumb, a vessel or ateasil. If tbeae were temple 
caveB or even the secret places of worship of a proscribed 
sect, we get Chi-com-ozt-o-c, the caves of the holy uten- 
sib. (c) If ckicome really means seven here, then we 
must satisfactorily connect that number with the caves, 
but in any case we are still at the head-waters of the 
Ozns. Dr. Sveu Hedin mentions eight monasteries at 
the "Holy Lake" Manasowar. One might have been 
added to seven existing at the time of the Aztec exodus. 

The Aztecs were undoubtedly once in contact with 
the fire- worshipers (see chap, xvii), in fact some of the 
Nahua tribes must have been fire-worshipers.* Zoroastri- 
anism, then, must be taken into account Zoroaster had 
seven ecstasies or divine revelations and tradition points 
yet to two of his caves at Mt Sahnnd and Maraghah, 
with the fire-altar,' Below, in the chapter on " Religion," 
"Mithra Kites," is discussed the importance of the 
cavern in religious affairs. Dr. Sven Hedin gives a most 
realistic description of the present condition of hermits 
immured in sealed caverns in thia Oxas-Indus conntry.' 
Their fate is dreadful in the extreme. My own cursory 
observation of the "caves" of the hermits in4he caflon of 
Mar-Saba, Judea, is in the same line, except that these 
latter always appeared to have a square hole left for the 
admission of food and water. Dr. Hedin says that his 
ears were everywhere and incessantly assailed with the 
chanting of the sacred phrase, "on mane padme hum." 

It may be thought that I have too many alternatives 
in the case of Chicomoztoc, I have tried to give all the 
possible explanations which my investigations prompted. 

1 800 " Meiico," chap. vi. and ohap, itU, " Fire- Worship." 

>A. V. Williams Jaclcson, Penia, p. fll ; also ses noCe, OdonMCOtl, p. 164. 

> Dr, Sven Hsdln, Barpfr'i Maaaiine, September. 1908. 



Digitized b, Google 



THE PBIHITIVE ASIANS OF AHBBICA 139 

Whether this name originally meant "the seven caves," 
or "the holy caves," makes but little difference, since the 
localities are the same in either case. In fact it ma; be 
a case of two homonyms which in the lapse of ages Gnally 
retained only the most evident meaning, and were thoe 
merged into one word, 

Seven in magic. — It is hard to escape the conclnsion 
that magic had something to do with the constant recur- 
rence of the number seven in antiquity. We have the 
seven caves of the Aztecs, the seven ecstasies of Zoroaster, 
the seven "castles" of the dasyos in the Vedas, the seven 
Ameska Spenfa, or holy immortals, of the G^athas; the 
seventh day Sabbath originally an unlucky day, it is 
said; the siege of Jericho, in which seven priests, blow- 
ing seven trumpets of ram's horns, led the march round 
the doomed city for seven days and seven times on the 
seventh day; the seven golden candlesticks of Solomon's 
temple; "and there were seven lamps of fire burning 
before the throne, which are the seven spirits of God" 
(Rev. 4:5); "and the seven angels came out of the 
temple having the seven plagues" (Sev. 15:6); there 
was the book sealed with seven seals (Kev. 5:1); the 
beast with seven heads and ten horns (Kev. 13:1); the 
gates of Troy shook seven times when the wooden horse 
entered, and Rome was built on seven hills. Examples 
of the occurrence of the number seven might be repeated 
indefinitely. Seven was a "sacred" number among the 
Accadians, Assyrians, and Babylonians. The "unlucky 
days" of the "Farmers' Almanac" are based on this 
ancient cult. 

5. Tlapallan is one of the most common synonyms of 
Aztlan. It must have been a city of importance since 
the Toltec astronomers met there and revised the calendar 



Digitized by Google 



140 THE PBIHITIVE ABTANS OF AHEBICA 

aboat 181 B. o.' Tla is the nsnal separable prefix, hence 
Pallan, *PaUlan *Palctlnn, becomes the Sanskrit Bali, 
the chief city of the fire-worehiperB and a holy city ; in 
Armenian Bahl.' In the times of the G-reek Bactrian 
kinf^om it was called Zarispa, from zari, yellow, some 
say, so called becanse of its bay horses, bat Curzon,' a 
modern traveler, was impressed with the fact that the 
river was of a marked red hne. The Hari-Rud, Red 
River, is today a river of Afghanistan.* 

6. Temoanckan. (1) Temomeanstodescend. Anskan 
was the primal seat of the Achaemenian kings of Persia. 
(2) The Pandjek is an important affluent of the Oxna, 
rising in the Pamir country. Temoanchan may have been 
originally •Temopanchan, p often being dropped in such 
cases. But the first locality accorda best in the main with 
the Aztlan names and traditions. The entire west slope 
of the mountain country is called by the modern Persians 
"the slope," daman i-koh, just as we speak of the Pacific 
slope. 

7. Tula, Tola, Tullan, Tollan. — TuUb the name of a 
pass in the Hindu Kush Mountains. Toll is a town of 
east Afghanistan. The Toltecs built "The Sacred City" 
Teotikuacan in Mexico.' It is not to be overlooked that 
Tur may be a Turanian word, the root of Turanian itself 
or from Accadian dur, a fortified place, as Dur-Sargina, a 

■ Beriew of Y«^ii'l Calindaru>4 Mexicanm, Allunaam. Feb. 15, 1908, hj k. 
H. Keaiie. 

31 set aside Vaidbjir'i derlratioD trom Turkish balik, i cltT. as haring 
no BUpport. 

•CarioD, Central Atia, p. 113. 

• The Aitecs refarred to Tlapallau aa the "old red place." Doubtlett the 
riMt is Sanskrit bhraj: Qreek.^iyv; Latin, folsnr. If baU meaot red ongiDaUr. 

>FerirnB800 sara. HiiUny of Archittetun. that no Arran race were «T«r 
diatinatlr bnildera of great mansoleuma. It remains to be seen whether theaa 
PTramids vsre Bepnlchral. 



Digitized b, Google 



THE PBIHITITB ABYAHB OP AMEBIOA 141 

town. The Nahua donbtless borroweJ words from their 
Turanian neighbors on the north, and from the Tibetans 
and Chinese on the east.' 

A positive case of borrowing occurs in Mexican tepetl, 
mountain, Turkish tepe, as in 6eok-tepe, G^reek, to^s. 
Biit who borrowed? All writers agree that the Aryans 
were prehistoric in all the Oxns country from the Caspian 
to the Hindu Knsh. According to Vamb6ry the modem 
Tajiks of Samarcaud are of Aryan origin. lehring places 
the primitive seat of the Aryans in the Hindu Eush and 
I think he is right.' ^Itepetl, town, suggests the Arabic 
article al or Assyrian alu city, but Arabic is too recent, in 
the country in question. 

8. Amaquemecan may mean simply "the home land" 
from Sanskrit aind, at home -|- kama, desirable or kshema, 
8 bouse; English, Aam-let. If it is local to Mexico it 
may mean simply "covered with paper (see p. 142). Bat 
the root Kam continually occnrs In Eafiristan and a more 
specific use of it is to be sought. There is a tribe called 
the Kavwz, and one of the affluents of the Indus is the 
Khama. 

9. Tzotzompa is defined as "the place of human 
skulls," suggesting a battle-field or sacred relics.' But 
Simeon defines Tzompanco, "the place of the pious." 
Cioing back to the highlands we find Tibetan Taangpo or 
Taanpo means a river, but the word skulls fixes this name 
as an appellation. It was an Aryan Calvary. 

Specific api)ellation8 throw additional light on the 
subject. The TlacocAcalca (see p. 126), were a people of 

iTntaalaD dialecti were spoken In Pen[>, Aimania, sod Asia UiDor, 1500 to 
1100 B. 0. Da HorgBQ, m—lon leimtifltue m Pert, Vol. IV, p. IKS. 

iSoe DJfalvT, La Arytm de L'Indoa RoHch, 

'Compare tbe grueaome relics in the conTent ot the Cepuchiai at Rome aud 
the Domeraas "holy aihidi" of slain hermitaat UarSaba.Jadea.— Cortsi pitched 
bis first camp at Txtmpantiinco and Ttcohvac. 



Digitized b, Google 



142 THE PBIUITIVE ABZANS OF AHBBICA 

Anahnac. The word tlacochtli meaDB arrow, and Simeon 
defines the whole "keepers of the arrow hoose." This 
dednition is not convincing, since we find the Nonohnalca- 
Tlacochcolca mentioned evidently as a tribe, but more 
likely a priesthood. Kush occurs in the Hindu Ku3h 
MonntaiDs and repeatedly elsewhere. From a historical 
painting (see note, p. 143) are taken the names of the 
"stations" in the Aztec migration. One is Tetepaneo, 
"place of the stone wall." It is a cnriotis fact that the 
oasis of Merv was surrounded by a stone wall 172 miles 
in circuit by Antiochus, son of Seleucus. Bnt if the 
migration was by way of China it may refer to the Cireat 
Walt. Alexander the Great also built a wall of many miles 
in extent to prevent the incursions of the Tartars east of 
the Caspian. Sim6on defines Amaquemecan, "covered 
with paper." So curious a definition demands an explana- 
tion since it indicates local origin. For purposes of exor- 
cism the Indian went at night into the woods, stripped 
naked and covered himself with paper, then stripping this 
off he fled home nude (chap, xvii, "Nudity Rites"). Teo~ 
ienanco, "divine" Tenanco (tenamiti, wall), "within the 
walls," was evidently r trailed city, Balkh? Tzincuetlaxco- 
huatepec is a "snake-mountain" of some kind; Ckalca- 
Ateneo is "Ckalca by the water side;" and there occurs 
even such a combination as Quahuiil-itech-amiil-pilca- 
yan, "the place of the tree on which bones were hanging." 
Compare the "sacred tree" of Cairo hung with rags. 

A similar nomenclature prevails in central Asia today. 
The map of Afghanistan, Bokhara, Khiva, and northern 
Persia fairly bristles with compound words; instance, 
Nochas-Toch-Gai ; Yarm-Chata-Bai-Himbesi ; Arki-Kur- 
bars-Ali'Bek. Some of these names are plainly Mexican, 
as the tabulation at the end of this chapter will show. 



Digitized by Google 



THE PBIMITIVB ABIANS OF AMBBICA 143 

10. Aztlan itself remains to be considered. It is per- 
haps the most elosive name in the whole list. It ia already 
apparent to the reader that the ten Aztlan names do not 
all apply to one town or locality. They apply to a tract 
of coQutry very extensive as anyone may see by consulting 
the map. It lies, rooghly speaking, between latitude 30° 
and 40° north; and 53° to 73° east longitnde, that is, from 
the Caspian Sea to the Hindu Kush Mountains. Aztlan 
in the painting of the Aztec "Migration" before alluded to, 
is pictured as an island with a temple and a palm tree.' 
It is a carious Fact that Chicomoztoc is named as the seventh 
"station," although synonymous with Aztlan. This coin- 
cidence doubtless arose from the fact that ekicome means 
seven. That Aztlan was not the s^ar^tnf/-point is plain 
from Chimalpahin who records the fact that in the year 
50 A. D. the Chichimecs "voyaged on the sea with oars" 
and finally arrived in Teocolhuacan -Aztlan where they 
established themselves. "It was an island in the middle 
of the sea."' But the Mexicans made ChapuUepee a few 
miles from Mexico a station, the city itself was another, 
and Tlatelolco, a suburb, was another. Hence it is evi- 
dent that this picture and the other accounts of the migra- 
tion have no value as actual itineraries, bnt they appear to 
represent truthfully the traditions of the migration at the 
time they were made. It is evident that Aztlan remains 
without a definite location. It may be a myth place like 
Eden, or it may be in America, as all the early investiga- 
tors believed. But this fact would in no wise affect the 
nomenclature given here for Asiatic towns and places. 



■e Islands ta tha Lake TJrDinlah b«ld to be Id Zorouter'i nttive 



Digitized b, Google 



144 THE PBIHITIVB ABXANS OF AHEBIOA 

Let ns look fartber in Asia for Aztlao-Tlapallan. If 
the Chichimecs when expelled from their conntry,' came 
down the Oxub (there is a vague report of following a 
great river) to the Caspian Sea, they followed the old 
course of the Oxus, no doubt, since the Oxns now empties 
into the Sea of Aral. An inland people would certainly 
call the Caspian "great sea," "wide as heaven." They 
could travel on it a long time " by oar.". At the extreme 
southeast comer of the Caspian lies Astr-abad, phonetically 
Aztlan. This alone has little value, and the same may be 
said of Az in the Pamirs. They need support But there 
are Balkan Mountains near this place and on a modern 
map west of the Aral is Ust Urt which supplies the ust 
in Ckicomoztoc, Near, in the Caspian are islands, and in 
the swamps no doubt were herons, aztall, which are asso- 
ciated with Az-ti-tlan the old form of the word. It is to 
be noted, too, that Chimalpabin says {Annals 1272) that 
the Nonohualca-Tlacochcalca returned toward the East 
to practic« religious rites to the sun. Here is opportunity 
for equivocation. They may have simply faced the 
east. 

Culture names. — ^The culture names at the head of the 
Oxub suggest a significant comparison. "Cutlers' Yale," 
"Smiths' Vale," indisputably suggest handicrafts, metal 
working. The Azteca were skilled metal workers and 
from az, bix>nze, Sanskrit ayas; Latin aes, bronze or cop- 
per + teca, Greek, t4k-tov, we have worker, artisan. 
Hence an Aztec may have been simply a bronze smith, and 
Aztlan, the land of copper or of the bronze working indus- 
try, which greatly flourished in western Asia.' This word 

>Sanie ot tbe Nahaa tribes were expelled tot Tebelllon. Bancrolt. Hativt 
Baca of tht PatlUc Ooatl. 

lA [xmiUe objection to thi* derintion is that the root should be « hs iu 
rc'tli. blood, copper colort 



Digitized b, Google 



THE FBIHITIVE ABIANS OP AUEBICA 145 

ieca, tequitl, always means occapation or btisinesB in 
Mexican. 

Contiuaing on cultnre names we find Pantitlan, "the 
place ot clothweaving." Tibet adjoioB the Pamir plateau 
and Tibet has long been famouB for cloth,' and Bokhara 
for rags. There are no people in North America of which 
the same may be said except the Navajo IndianB. 

Another name is Apazco [apaziU, a dish, water jar). 
The glyph represents an earthen vessel with a stream of 
water running into a fissure in the earth. Nobody would 
think of inventing a name like this. Subterranean aque- 
ducts were common in west Afghanistan. Or it may 
represent a river issuing from a glacier or entering a fis- 
sure in a glacier. The Oxns emerges from glaciers. Atl- 
itlal-ac-yan, another station, means "where the water enters 
the earth." It may refer to these aqnedncts. 

The Aztlan glyph' is a bird (flamingo?) placed over the 
sign for water apparently alluding to the sea, with the palm 
indicating the tropics, but all this may be merely the 
fancy of the artist who doubtless lived in Mexico and 
painted from tradition. That there has been confusion 
and transfer in these place names seems established beyond 
doubt since Chicomoztoc is named as seventh station 
though synonymous with Aztlan.* 

References have been made to Ozomatli "the divine 
monkey" which is named as "station 24" and is also the 

'For ao extended accoont in a balkr Tolnma of the repated dUcoTetr ot 
Heiicobr Buddhiat Uhinesa, in the sixth centary a.d., see Vlniog, An [nglorioui 
COlurndtu, also bibiioffrapb]' of the subject ia AudersoD'a Amtrlca imtniscovered 
bs Colvmbut. 

> For seographieal " slyphs," see Pellafil. ffoiubra QeograJUot de Mexico. 

^ChlmalpahiD explicitly states (Seventh Belation, rear 1212) that the Dams 
TlapallBn.(;hi0oniiwtofl was changed to NonohDa]ca-T>otcompa.Quinehnayan 
whence the Tlacochcalca set out on their " misraiion." Does this mean a Torave 
up country from the "oayes" over the Pamirs by way of Chiua to the "Great 
5en"t The Aztecs were left behind by the other tribes at Chloomoiloc. 



Digitized by Google 



146 THE FBIMITIVE ABTANS OF AHBBICA 

"day god" of the eleventh day of the month. (See Ozo- 
matli, p. 53.) ThU indicates a country where monkeyB 
are found, bnt strange to say Chapultepec is No. 25. The 
monkey in the Old World is found as far north as Tibet 
and Japan, in the New World, as far north as eighteen 
degrees, poaeibly twenty-three degrees. They have been 
found in the Himalayas at a height of 8,000 to 11,000 
feet, where snow and frost occnr daring several months of 
the year,' 

The spelling of geographical Jiames. — Though I have 
occasionally referred the reader to my Mexican in Aryan 
Phonology I will give here for the convenience of those 
who do not have access to that work, a few elementary 
principles. A Seal g or k may become j which in Mexi- 
can is cA or a; with an «A-Bound. But this guttural may 
remain primitive, be changed to sh, or dropped entirely. 
In Afghan we find Pdshtu or Plikhtu, the name of the 
language. In the same way an initial guttural may 
becomej (sh). Thus it is legitimate to say that iftm may 
become chin. Tla-pal-lan may have beeu originally Tla- 
balk-an. In the same way chantli, house, may be origi- 
nally, Sanskrit kahem-Si. A medial r or £r may be dropped 
and its place supplied thus: r = i, iu or u; a medial g^ 
u or vanishes, or in Avestan becomes 8. A b or p may 
be dropped or become «. Thus cfti'r-abad may have been 
in Mexican T^ituft-auat-l. Ua in Mexican is a possessive 
sign, and uan its plural, as, teo-co^uan, literally the 
"divine brothers." Can, pan, yan, tlan, eo, e, are simply 
place signs. 

In these compound words each member of the com- 

1 HoDtalgne, Vena of VirgU, giTsi b eorioiu aDeonnt of Bigaatie apM eu- 
eoontsred br AleiaadeT ia India { ref. Aelian and Stiabo. HU aceooiit 9ii«g«sta 
Banumaii, kins ut (ha monksTS, witb hii Tiliant anuT. 



Digitized b, Google 



THE PBIHITIVS ABXAN8 OF AHEBICA 147 

pound may have its own Bpecific meaning. These rales hold 
good for Indo-Itauian dialects as well as the Mexican. 
The spelling of these names varies also with the nation 
first transcribing them into western literature. Thus 
French tchouk is English chook, djtn is jin. It is also 
common in Indo-Iranian dialects to insert "irrational" 
vowels and prosthetic letters as Sanskrit rindkti, he rans ; 
Avestan irindkkti; but Sanskrit adhika becomes Mexican 
ckica} 

It maj seem as if it were merely guessing to derive 
Quinehuayan from China, the Chinese, or Khin ■\- ehua, 
to rise, or Kin-ab, a river. It cannot be all three as a 
matter of course. What Khin or Kin meant originally is 
ondetermined. But it is certain that it is an Asiatic 
place-name. Ehua is Sanskrit r {ra or ar), Latin, 
orior, rise. Hence Khin may originally have been a 
mountain, a river, or a place of gathering. Kkinab + yan 
would mean "place of the river Khin-ab or Chinab," a 
river of the Pamirs. 

A scholar, whose knowledge of languages should have 
guided him better, writes me that such names may be 
taken from non-Aryan languages and made to fit ad libi- 
tum. It may be done occasionally but it cannot be done 
regularly. Such criticism is of a piece with the ingenious 
hypothesis of a certain Scotchman who tried to convince 
the world that the Sanskrit language was a cunning 
invention of Buddhist priests to deceive Christians. A 
professor in an English university criticized me because 
I had not made non-Aryan comparisons and an Ameri- 
can lingnist found fault because I had made such com- 
parisons. 

'See Looia H. Qrar. Indo-Iranian Phonoloni and "Dialecta," p. w 



Digitized by Google 



148 THE PBIHITITB ABTAH8 OF AHBBIOA 

A LIST OF NAMES COMMON TO MEXICO AND ASIA 
Introductory remarks. — Thia comparison is a work of 
almost insuperabl© difficulty. It requires a profound 
knowledge of many languages, onlimited patience, and 
plenty of time. As I am not overstocked with any of 
these things I sabmit this list as the best I conld do under 
the circumstances. Things must be made clear at the risk 
of some repetition, and a few words as to the general 
character of Mexican word-formation are necessary to 
begin with. The Mexican word teca means work, occu- 
pation, an office, tribute. Hence a tlascal-feco-tl may be 
one who keeps bread or who has charge of bread. A 
tlaltecatl is a superintendent of granaries or doubtless a 
tithing man. Call has at times the same signification, as 
atecpancail, a supervisor of ditches. But in spite of 
much labor, I have never been able to give a root deter- 
mination to cail and oil. From these remarks it may be 
seen that an office or tribal appellation existing in Asia 
may have continued under the same name in America 
though the thing which gave the name no longer existed 
(see pixqaitl, p. 49). Again, names purely occidental 
doubtless sprang np in America under these same forms. 
Teca also became linked with terms of contempt as Qogol* 
teca, "dung people." AmanteeatV (Olmos, Oram., p. 33) 
was an artist, hence his designation was not lost during 
the disorganization incident to the migration. The word 
is probably Sanskrit, md, to measure, fit, be "handy;" 
manu quaerere is handiwork; yezkuakuacail, may be the 
yezidia, devil-worshipers, ydjvan. They were superior 
officers in the court, royal entourage, of Mexico. A com- 
prehensive study of Mexican officialdom would surely 

>Ct. th* amonla ol P«ni who was at onoa philosopher, reoiter lad bub 
doctor. IialuNewPeiBiBn, aiKKl, Sntsnl 



Digitized by Google 



THE PBIHITIVB AKXANS OF AHEBIOA 



140 



prove pro6table. But nnfortnnatel; these qnalifierB in 
Bnch componnds cannot be proved abeolutely by cognates 
as can teca itself, from Sanskrit, tak^; Gtreek, riK-rov. 
Pnrthermore, the original meaning of most geographical 
names is lost, hence phonetics alone mnst serve as a guide. 



Nahua, a tribe. 

NahuB or Nohoa, the same tribe. 

Tula or Tola, a city. 



Cslli, B public building. 



Chaatli, a honae. 

Nal, clear, aa water or weather; 
a*iial-co, acroea the water. 

Milli. A field; milpa, in the coun- 
try. 

Uemac, an Aztec chief. 

Uei, large; ct. Etruscan Veii. 
Me, a Hexican plural ending and 

Cuixtecatl aa above. 
Tlal-manal-co, town aettled by 

NoDohuaIca after leaving Tla- 

AJtepetl, gen. name for town. 

^emoanchan, town of the migra- 
tion; (emo, in Mexican, de- 
scend. 

Miahuaque, a tribe; miauatl, a 

corn -a talk bloom. 
Quinehuayan, starting- point of 

the " migration." 



AsiAiio 
Kala-Nao, Persia. 
Shahr-Noa, Khoraaaan. 
Toll, a town, Afghanistan; cf. 

Etruscan Vefutonia. 
Amantai, town, Bokhara. 
Kra, Sanskrit, to plough; krsti, 

tilled land, people; cf. Krithna. 
Kal'a, Sassanide palace; towns. 

Kata-nao, Kata Kumb, Kala- 

vamir. 
Chan-Ojuk, Chan-Kni, towDs in 

northeast of Persia. 
Nal, a river, Baluchiatan. 

Mil-Omar, a town south of Merv. 

Eimak, the four tribes, Afghan- 

Ve-Rud, ParsI name of the Oxus. 
Checb-me,Cbech'me-AriB,towita 

in northeast of Persia. 
Met man, place, northeast of 

Cabul. 

Geok-tepe, town, Russ. territory. 

Daman i-koh, hillside, " the 
slope," New Persian; Atttkan, 
legendary city of the Achae- 
menian kings. 

Miau-ab, a town on Persian Gulf. 



the 



Kin, (1) Kin-abad, town oi 
upper Ox us; Khin-ab. one 
of the heads of the Indus; 



Digitized by Google 



THE PBIHITIVE ABTAKS OF AHERIOA 



AcollhuacBu, town o( the A-col- 
na; a-col-li, theaftoulder*; ool, 
also meaos tribe. Hence Acol- 
huacan may mean Knl-Wakan; 
also Teotthuacan, "aacred city" 
of the ToltecB.1 

Cnliacan, a town. 

TlapaHan, town of the migra- 
tion (Bee p. 139). 

Yacapichtlan. "place where they 
adorned nosee." 

Coxcoz. Aztec Noah; Tezpi, Mi- 
choacan Noah. 



Nontiaque, a Nahua tribe. 
Ipal Nemoani, fi;od. 

Chal-co, " place of precious 
etonee," 18 "station" ot Aztecs. 

Nonohuoleo, a tribe ot the 
Nahua. 



Azlecatl, an Aztec (see 


p. IM). 


Coyohuacan, place of 

(SimAin).' 
Poyanteca, a tribe. 


coyotes 


Aztlan. Nahua "Eden." 




■ ThBA^I.UBirerBKH 
Tbe Vedlo oeopbrte aunms. 
born. 


lallod bi«ai 



ASIATIO 

(2) Khin+ehua, "the rieing." 
head of the Khin River; 

(3) The China or Chin-tan 
were the Chinese; ct. Ainn, 
Kimun-guTU, mountaineers. 

Kul in Pamirs and Alps, moun- 
tain pasBi Kara-Kul, black 
pase; Wakan, a valley at head 
ot OxuH. From the above may 
be teoti-Wakan, "divine Wa- 
kan;" Simfcn, "where they 
conduct the gode" (teotl). 

Kul, as above. 

Balkb, capftal ot ancient Bac- 
trie, Merv oasis. 

"Eye paint town," head ot Ozue. 

Eueh, in Hindu Kueh; Hydaepes 
River (Indus); or Vishtaap, 
early Persian-Bactrian king 
(not good it divided Visht-asp). 

Belut-tagand Kara-tegin, range 
ot the Hindu Eush. 

Kan-i bal, Bala-Murghab, towns, 
Khiva. 

Chal-Ata, ruby mines and gold, 
Upper Oxus. 

Ferghana; Baldjuan, town, Bo- 
khara; the Qalchai, primitive 
Arj'BD trilM in Pamirs. Merv 
was ancient Qarjistau. 

Aztecani, people mentioned by 
Strabo, Panjab country. 

Gorye, city on Attock (Strabo); 
Icaurayya; oi kavi-\-ye^. 

Cf- Porua, Indian king; cf. Alnn, 
potyaum&e, brave? 

Azha, town, bead of Indus. 



Digitized by Google 



CHAPTER XVII 

Rbligion and Ccbtous of the Xabda Cohparbd with Those op 
Asu.— Oeneral Remarks — Religion of the Nahua Compos- 
ite— Human Sacrifice— Fire-Worehip— The Blood Sacri- 
fice— Izcalli the Resurrection^ The Unleavened Bread — 
Winter Solstice Festival— Rites of Mithra— The Descent 
into Hell^Aztec Future States — Nudity Rites — Immac- 
ulate Conception— The Cross — Prophecies of a Savior — 
Confessional and Absolution — Baptism — Marria^ — Births 
— Burial — List of Deities Common to Mexico and Asia. 

General remarks. — The title of this chapter should 
not lead the reader to expect an extended and detailed 
treatment of a subject which in itself would require a vol- 
ume for its elaboration. I shall give only a brief oatline 
of a few matters which I consider significant einc« my 
book mast rest on its philological aspect for its vindication 
before the world. A few thoughts to begin will be in 
place regarding the significance or non-significance of the 
items set down. It is unscientific and unsafe to base claims 
of genetic relationship between two tribes or nations on 
casual resemblances in language, traditions, or national 
cnstoms. Many such lesemblanceB may have originated 
independently, though I think some writers carry their 
incredulity beyond the bounds of reason and consequently 
accomplish little or nothing. For example, traditions 
of the deluge appear to be universal. They point to the 
original unity of the human race but are not conclusive. 
The same may be said of serpent worship which appears 
to have been universal. The moon, the owl, and the rab- 
bit appear to be nearly universal objects of adoration or 
fear and the mirror myth is certainly old Aryan. The fire 



Digitized by Google 



152 THE FBIHITIVE ABTANS OF AHEBIOA 

myth is probably nniTersal. From the nature of fire and 
its early use such must be the case hence the fire and the 
sun cnlt except in specific applications is non-significant. 

Beligion of the Nahua composite. — The religion of 
the Nahua was no doubt composite. From the habitat of 
these primitive tribes in the region around the head-waters 
of the Oxus and the Indus they must have been acquainted 
with the gross superstitions and idolatry of the primitive 
Aryans, the astrolatry and ophiolatry of the Turanians, 
the Accadians, and the Babylonians, likewise with the 
pnrer cult of the fire-worshiping Persians and the strange 
sect of deviUworskiping Persians.' The religion of the 
Nahna appears to have borrowed something from all these. 
The Tolteca, it is agreed, had a milder and purer form of 
religion than the Aztecs. Their chief deity Quetzal- 
coatl was a serpent god, but in the form of a man he 
taught the useful arts. Besides, according to Canon 
Rawlinson, the serpent was originally beneficent, only in 
later times did he become the enemy of mankind.' 

Human sacrifice. — According to Clavijero the Aztecs 
instituted the abominable practice of human sacrifice only 
ahont two hnndred years before their advent into Anahnac. 
But this is to be doubted, considering the origin of that 
people, and they undoubtedly brought it with them from 
Asia. Human sacrifice, says Dubois, existed in India 
within the lifetime of old men with whom he had con- 
versed, and that is but little over one hundred years ago. 
In 1733 the Frenchman Renandot saw girls devoted to the 
Suds or evil spirits and Forlong remarks that he fears the 
same thing may be done yet when the vigilance of the 

irttdit or Yaidii, atill anmaroiu. Dr. Paul C>nu,HlilMV of Oe Davit, 
p. BJ. C(. Japanese, y«o-]iD, dwarfs. 
tSee note 2, p. 123. 



Digitized by Google 



THE PBIHITIVE ABYANS OF AHEBIOA 153 

goTemment relaxeB." I will give two specific iDstances of 
Aztec sacrifice. In preparation for the featiral of Tez- 
catlipoca, the victim who personated the god was a hand- 
some yonng man. He was carefully attended and greatly 
honored. Twenty days before hia immolation, four maid- 
ens were assigned to him with whom he had carnal con- 
versation. On the fatal day he marched with honors to 
the sacrificial block. Children were sacrificed to Tlaloc 
the god of rain. They were immnred alive in a cave or 
thrown into a whirlpool in the lake.* 

Fire-toorahip. — Prom their original seat in tbePamira, 
the ancestors of the Nahna mast have come in contact with 
the fire-worshiping magians who carefully guarded their 
sacred fires. Where was the field of Zoroaster's chief 
labors? There is some doubt on this point. Professor 
Jackson is positive, with very convincing reasons, that 
Zoroaster was bom in northwest Persia near Lake 
Urumiah.* Bat a host of antboritiee agree that the chief 
field of Zoroaster's labors and the place of his death must 
have been Balkh the capital of ancient Bactria. The Par- 
sis of Tezd at the present day, says Jackson, know nothing 
of the Crumiah legend. I think it safe to conclnde that 
the Aztecs got the fire element in their religion From the 
fire-worshipera of Balkh (TIapallan?). The Aztecs kept 
these fires bnming day and night in the towers of the 
great teocallis* and their extinction was considered a 
calamity. Once in 52 years all tires were extinguished 
and relighted with solemn ceremonies including human 
sacrifice (see p. 101). According to Ujfalvy evidences of 

I J. O. B. Forlong, Short Slttdia In (he Science <^ BeligUm, pp. I02-1S. 
iSahBgmi. OMude laSutoa BtpaHa, Bk. I, cap. v. 

J A. T. W. JackKB. Fenia Pott and Pretnl i and same Bntbor. Zonxuttr. 
*Thfl sreat Mmpla of Heiloo was inoloaed br ■ atona wall. The eac«iate 
oaDtalasd aboat TO ohapeb. oA ; S.OOD priests wsre atUBhsd to this wrrioe. 



Digitized b, Google 



164 THE PBIHITITE ASIANS OF AHEBIOA 

the old fire-worship exist today.even among MahommedanB, 
all over the ancient Bactria and the Pamir country. For 
example a Tajik will not blow out a candle with hie breath 
but uses his hand or a fan. He will not apit in the fire. 
They alao have a "fire cnre.'" 

The blood sacrifice. — The selE-tortures and penances 
of the AztecB continually remind us of similar horrors 
practiced in India from time immemorial. They gashed 
themselTes with knives on the cheeks, ears, and thighs 
and smeared the blood over their conntenances. They 
pierced the tongue with a maguey spine and forcibly 
drew twigs or grass stems through the wound. They went 
naked to the woods and placed these bloody agents of tor- 
ture on a sort of cage made of canes. The women kept 
up these hideous rites for five days, the men for eight 
days before an approaching festival of a god. Devotees 
bought pheasants and beheaded them in the temple pre- 
cincts, then dipping white paper in the blood which was 
caught in a vessel they went round the sacred inclosure 
smearing the mouths of the various gods with blood.' 

Izcalli, or UzcalU, the resurrection. — The feast of 
Izcalli was held at the end of the year of 360 days after 
which came five days called nemontemi, superfiuous days, 
literally, "they fill up." This end of the year feast cor- 
responded in a general way to the Christian Easter.' It 
was a time of general rejoicing. Meats were roasted and 
to each person was given a ?iauhquiltamalli or cake. The 
food was eaten hot and wine drunk. In the fire sacrifice 
of the Zoroastrians little cakes with small pieces of holy 

■ UlfalTT, La Atsou de I'Jndoti Kauch, pp. K S. 
tSthtgan, Cotat dt la N-ueva BtpaOa, appendli to Bk. II. 

s HaidiaD rathsi thao Jewith, Samnel 



Digitized b, Google 



THE PBIHITIVB ABYANS OF AHEBIOA 156 

meat were eaten and haoma (soma) was dmnk.' Human 
sacrifice occaired in bisBeztile years.' In these last years 
Paynal was introduced. He was an emergency lieutenant, 
vioar, of Uitzilopochtli and originally was not a god but 
a man. Compare the man-god Jeans. 

The unleavened bread. — This festival would appear to 
suggest the Jewish feast of unleavened bread, but it was 
probably of wider signification. The atamallt, "water 
cakes," were made of meal and water, not even salt was 
added. This feast occurred only once in eight years. 

The tointer solstice festival to Uitzilopochtli was a time 
of blood-letting penance, fasting, processions as prelimi- 
naries. An image of the god was made from dough mixed 
with the blood of sacrificed children who were bought 
or offered voluntarily. In the bread were pat seeds of 
the nauhquilitl (aavory, Satareia horteusls) and the 
whole was baked. A priest shot an arrow into the heart 
of the god. The heart was then eaten by the king and 
a piece of the image was given to every man, but no woman 
was allowed to partake. Compare with this the fact that 
no woman was allowed to recite the Vedas or perform 
sacrifice without the presence of her bosband. A similar 
feast takes place today in Persia (see Izcalli).' Compare 
this with the Christian sacrament in which the body of 
Christ is supposed to be eaten. The eating was called 
teoqualo, "the god ia eaten," Concerning the devil- 
worshipers,* Cams relates the story of a Glermen traveler 
who asked one of these people why they worshiped the 
devil. The naive answer was, "why should not the devil 

1 Dr. Paul Canu, Bialorp qf the Devil, p. 17. 

iFor B desociptioD ot the tratlTal see Sahagao or Bancroft. NoHoe Racet of 
tht Pacific Ooatt. Vol. tit, pp. 288-3M. 

> Dr. Paul CaroB, HUlory of the Devil, p. 68. 
• Ibid., P.M. 



Digitized by Google 



156 THE FBIMITI7B ABTANS OF AHBBICi 

help ns since we are the only people who ever helped him ?" 
TezcatUpoca, the Mesican devil, in his contest with Qnet- 
zalcoatl and the Toltecs certainly acted np to his repntation. 

Rites ofMithra. — The Mithra cnlt originated in Persia 
at a very ancient date. W. 8. Brackett compares the ritea 
of Mithra with those of the god Uitzilopochtli. The 
neophyte in both cases after andergoing an ordeal of hor- 
rors, some of which occur in a caveor sabterraneau chamber, 
is hailed aa "born again." Compare this with the Vedic 
"twice born" and the Christian "born again." The anthor 
gives two illostrations side by side of Mithra and Uitzil- 
opochtli. The figures are strikingly similar, both sur- 
mounting a globe and both accompanied by the bird and 
serpent emblem.' Curiously enough Mr. Brackett arrives 
at the conclusion that Persia was settled from Mexico. 

Descent into hell. — The rites of Mithra and Uitzil- 
opochtli which were underground, the sacrifice of children 
to Tlaloc in a cave, the holy caves of Zoroaster, the terrible 
self-immolation of Buddhist devotees in dark, sealed 
caverns, the descent of Christ into hell, all point to a 
common origin and cause, the desire to make the penance 
as dreadful as possible in darkness and secrecy. "Stations" 
8 and 4 in the Aztec migration were "the places of humilia- 
tion and grottoes." 

The Aztec future states were three: (1) Tlhuicac, region 
of brightness according to the Sanskrit, or rocan&; Latin, 
lux ; (2) Tlaloc's, terrestrial paradise, a beautiful land of 
streams, fraits, and flowers where squashes and com grew 
without the troable of cultivation; (3) Mictlampan or 
hell, as some writers define it, but, in the Nauatl language, 
simply "the land of the dead." 

Compare these three states with heaven, pnrgatory, 

I W. S. Brackett, Lott Hittoriti of America, p. 138. 



Digitized by Google 



THE FBIUITITE ABTANS OF AHEBICA 167 

and hell. The belief in the immortality of the soul was 
Aryan and Zoroastrian, also the belief in angele. 

Nudity n'fes.— Earth gives the following as a very 
curioQB example of the belief that nadity was efficacious in 
some observances. "If a man takes seven cotton threads, 
goes to a place where an owl (Tlacatecolotl) is hooting, 
stripe naked, ties a knot at each hoot, and fastens the 
thread round the right atm of a fever patient the fever 
goes away.'" The AztecB had rites which necessitated 
stripping nnde in the woods and fleeing to the house 
naked. Chimalpahin says the Ohichimecs landed naked. 
A Latin author, Virgil, I think, exhorts the bnsbandman 
to plow naked and sow naked. This has been constrned 
to mean unarmed bat perhaps in some cases it should be 
taken literally.* Strabo records that the Gynmetae 
(naked) of India lived in the open air practicing fortitude 
for the space of thirty~seven years, and were singularly 
esteemed. When Onesicritus desired to converse with 
Calanus, an Indian Sophist, the latter asked the Greek to 
strip naked and lie down on the rocks beside him before 
the discourse began.' 

The Immaculate Conception. — There was a 2«oroastrian 
prophecy that a virgin would give birth to a savior.' 
Uitzilopochtli was begotten by immaculate conception.bat 
anfortonately for the parallel his mother was a widow and 
the mother of grown children.' These the monster 
promptly slaughtered immediately after his birth. A late 
writer takes the ground that Jesus was an Aryan.' 

I A. Earth, RtHaUm* of India, p. 27*. 

IFortWilliam.Ont.. April 9,1908. "DonkhobonaKKiDeommenasd parxllDC 
naked od tbe stieatB hare Ibia moralag."—ChicaBO Tribuna, April 10. 

astrsbo IBohn'a Library), Vol. in, p. IIZ. 

•Conoteas Martlnengo CesareBOO. Contenip(rrar]i Seview, October, 1901. 

KClavijero, Storia dl Menice. 

* Profesaor Paul Eaapt, Coosnaaot OrieataliMa, 1908, cf. letter to tha Sation, 
September 10, 1908. 



Digitized by Google 



158 THE PBIHITIVB ABXANS OF Alt&BIOA 

The cross was a pre-Christian symbol. When Quet- 
aalcoatl landed at P&nuco he wore a handsome robe 
adorned with cTosses. The cross is frequently found in 
the mins of Yncatan and in the oldest Cretan excavations. 

Prophecies. — The Aztecs believed that Quetzalcoatl 
would eventually retam and redeem them from a con- 
dition which they considered "fallen." A bull predicted 
the coming of Zoroaster 3,000 years before his birth and 
an ox spoke his name 300 years before. All these parallel 
the prophecies concerning the coming of Christ. 

Miracles accompanied the birth of Zoroaster. He 
even had a Herod in the person of a Turanian king. He 
disputed with the wise men.' He was tempted by the 
deviL' He recognized three divine principles, Glory, 
Spirit, Sabstance, a close parallel to the Christian trinity. 

The confeasional and absolution were also distinctively 
Aztec, but they differed from the Christian confessional in 
this important partienlar: Confession was made but once 
in a lifetime. If the penitent transgressed again he could 
not be absolved a second time, consequently it was usually 
deferred till late in life. The ceremonial was solemn and 
impressive, and if Sahagnn describes it literally it repre- 
sented a very high order of piety and a profound apprecia- 
tion of the importance of the act.' 

Baptism. — Sahagun describes in full the ceremonies 
attendant on the baptism of a child. They chose the 
most prosperous "house" in the sign for the ceremony. 
It was a day of feasting for all the friends of the family 
"y tambien & todoB los nifios de todo el barrio," "and like- 
wise to all the children of the quarter." The boy faced 

I A. v. Williams Jacliaon, ZonMafer, pp. 81 B. For prophecy at Uassiah same 
author. Biblical World, Aii«ait. 1S«6. 

3 Conway. Solomon and Solomonic Literature, p. 180. 
■ SHhagua, Ctutu dt la Ifuetia £apathi, Bk. T, cap. vii. 



Digitized b, Google 



THE PBIHITiyE ABXAN8 OF AUBBIOA 159 

the west and drank oE tbe water. The fingers of the 
officiating perBonage (midwife) were dipped in the water 
and touched to the child's month.' The ceremonial dif< 
fered slightly for girla. 

Births. — At the birth of an Aztec child the astrologer 
or naualli was always consulted regarding bis star and 
the auguries. The Parsis call the astrologer on tbe sev- 
enth day after birth.' In fact the Aztecs consulted the 
naualli on the most trinial occasiona snch aa the hooting 
of an owl near the house. At the birth of Louis XIV, 
the astrologer Morin de Villefranche was concealed behind 
the curtains to cast the nativity of the future monarch. 
An Aztec book of magic was called ionalamail from 
tonalli and amatl, paper. Tonalli is cognate beyond 
question with Hindustani, tonka, a magician. The Aztecs 
called a magician naualli, which may be derived from 
the Sanskrit, nakta, night; Latin, nox; and vara, the 
time or tnrn of a planet. Or it may be connected with 
naui, four as a "sacred" number in magic. 

Marriage among the Aztecs was a matter of great 
importance. At the marriage of a son the old women 
"go-betweens" were employed just as in the Orient today. 
They sought out the parents, of the girl who was the 
preference of the parents of the young man and obtained 
their consent. Then the telpuckllato, a sort of pedagogue 
who had charge of boys, brought home the son to bis 
parents and in a speech formally resigned his charge and 
delivered the boy into the care of his parents, laying at 
his feet an axe as a sign that the tie between himself and 
the boy was severed. A feast followed for the telpuchtlato 
and all the boys under his charge. The groom's friends 



Digitized by Google 



160 THE PBIHITITE ABYANS OF AHEBICA 

went by night to bring borne the bride. There wae a 
torch-light proceaBiou in which all the friends joined. 
Among the ParslB today the procession is formed at sunset. 
The bride and groom were seated by a fire (the Parsis light 
a lamp) in the center of the hall in the groom's home. The 
mother of the groom laid at the feet of the bride richly 
embroidered nnderclothing and the mother of the bride 
put on the shoulders of the groom a handsome uipilli, 
tunic, and laid a richly embroidered maxtlatl, belt, at his 
feet. Then the iitici, "wise old women" in this case, tied 
a comer of the groom's tunic to a fold of the bride's, and 
the ceremony was complete. The Parels tie the right 
hands of the bride and groom with a silken cord, winding 
it round their bodies. Feasting and dancing followed.' 
The entire ceremonies occupied several days. The points 
of resemblance between this Aztec ceremony and the 
marriage ceremony in India to be specially noted are 
these: in India the hearth-Jire plays the same important 
part and the bride and groom sometimes are tied together 
with straw of the "sacred grass." 

Burial customs. — Mr. Tylor says the burial customs 
of the Aztecs may be adequately illustrated by the cere- 
monial of burying a king. The corpse lay in state in- 
vested in the mantle of his patron god. The deceased was 
furnished with a jug of water, some pieces of cut paper 
(see Amaquemecan), and garments to protect him from 
the elements on his journey, and a dog was sacrificed to 
accompany him. In earlier times the body was buried 
Bitting upright' surrounded by slain attendants, later it 
was burned on a funeral pile with accompanying sacrificeB 

I SahaBUD, Cotm di Nntva KipalM, Bk. II, cap. lii. 



Digitized b, Google 



THE FBIHITIVE ABTANB OF AHEBICA 161 

of attendants. The Ptolemaic Greeks also equipped the 
dead for their long journey — in one case a coin, a staff, 
and a book. Ibu-Foslan, an Arabic traveler in Bussia in 
the ninth century a. d., describes a burial which is almost 
a duplicate of the Aztec, but in the case of the Slavs a man 
and a woman volunteered to accompany the dead, and a 
horse was sacrificed.' 

Deities common to Mexico and Asia. — It has been said 
that the Nahua had no general name for god. This is a 
mistake. Their generic name for deity is ieutl or teotl, a 
god, any god. It is cognate with Sanskrit, devatd; Hindi, 
deotft; Latin, deus. As may be seen by these compari- 
sons the Christian religion is largely Aryan in origin 
rather than Judaic which may be accounted for by the 
protracted captivity of the Jews at the court of Persia. 
But future investigations may establish the fact that the 
Aryans borrowed their religion from Turanian sources. 

NAMES OF A FEW OF THE DEITIES FOUND IN 
AMERICAN LANGUAGES 

This list is not given as absolute, or complete. 

Vitzilopochtli, Sanskrit, bhaj, bha^; Persian, Baga; Kuss., 
Bog; Algonquin Mana-bozAo. 

Quetzalcoatl, Babylonian Hoa or Koal the serpect-god, aleo 
Turanian serpen t -god. 

Teteauitl, a prodigy, Sanskrit, das6, evil demon + vid, to see. 

Manit or Manitou = Ma+an-it, Anna, Ana, Ann, Babylonian, 
Turanian, Aryan. 

Nanepamhadt, apparently Na, Anna or Ann, and Baga. 
Nepau is poesiblj Nebo and Anna, Babylonian; Egyptian 
Anu-p(T), the hawk, which involves a confusion of namee with 
the order reversed; compare, Egyptian Pasht, the cat-god, Nebe- 
hat, and Hat-hor. 

I Allred Hambaod. Bittory of RtMta. Vol. I, p. (0. Eug. (ranslatioD. 



Digitized by Google 



162 THE PBIHITIVB ABTANfi Of AHEKIOA 

Tlaloc, the Mexican Indra (see chap. iii). There were ia all 
eight Tlaloca; compare the eight loka-pdld, "world protectors" 
of the Vedas. 

Siva, Sanskrit, "the gentle one;" ciuati, a woman, Mexican. 

Sarva, Sanskrit, another name for Siva, perhaps Xelhua, who 
built the pyramid of Cholula. 

Tecuiztecatl, god of the aun, Dag-on (t). Said to come from 
doff, a fish, but is a crab in Mexican, but better Sanskrit, 
daghs, Mexican, tekis,-t-feca,"fire care-taker," i. e., the sun. 

Tlacatecolotl, "the man owl" (see chap. vi). 

Uitznauatl, god of condemned slaves, Vi8hnu(T) or Sanskrit, 
vish, plebs+nauatl. 

Ozomatli, "the divine monkey," Sanskrit, vrshi-kapi (see 
chap. vi). 

Chon, Peruvian, Vul-caw, Baal-can (Falb). 

Conn, an Irish god or giant who overwhelmed his enemies 
with «nowj; Algoaquin,A>7n,snow; alsoTuranian of central Asia.' 

Nanauatzin, Mexican moon-god. Ana, (See Naaepaushadt 
above, also Mexican in Aryan Phonology, n. 12.) 

Tezcatlipoca, Mexican devil; compare universal Aryan bad- 
luck legends connected with the looking-glass (see chap. vi). 

Tonantzin or Teteo innan, Mexican, "mother of the gods," 
Vedic, Aditi. 

Ipal nemoani, Babylonian BelT Nebo-AnaT' 

fiemarla.—Xl the festiTBl of the AEtac god XijM the Tictimfl were Jiaycd. 
ClBTijero relatoa a horrible act. the Sayiiw of a maidDn who perBoa«t>'cl " the 
Mother of the Gods." Cj/^'e vbs tbe mothtr of Zeu» and was elosel; associated 
with Mannat who was Jlayed. Jfani, foonder of tbo HanichaE'aTis. was flayed 

may be CV'>-eie-— Compare Jfano-bocho with Mdnd rabbA. " the (heat Spirit of 
QIoit" o[ till) Uandaeaii!!. 

It with the "Fain Han" which 
rm, £.aii.«nera, cbap. ill, George 
Borrow. Alao see Marco i-oio-a and Fa-nien's acoount o( the daneers of tbe 
desert ot Oobi. The latter speaks of dragons that spit sand-slorms aod moig- 
itomu, time. (OS A. D. Dawn of Itodtm Otographv. Vol. I, pp. ITS. 480. 

!The aumber ot deities in tbe Uexicau paatbeoa was thirteen major, two 
handred minor. Presoott, Canquett of Mexico, Voi. I, p. 58. 



Digitized by Google 



CHAPTER XVIII 

Aztec Civilization not IndigeoouB — Home Land — Learning and 
Arte — Domestic Life — Educatioa — Ethics of Their Re- 
ligion — Priests — Economics and Oovemment — Cannibal- 
ism — Nahua Disposition and Comrage — Influence of Super- 
stition on the Conquest. 

One thing is certain. We moBt dbmies all notion that 
the Nahaa developed an indigenous civilization oil Amer- 
ican Boil in epite of aaeertiona to that effect by prominent 
writers. They distinctly inherited the old Aryan culture 
of western Asia. Whatever may be said of that, may be 
predicated, with modifications perhaps, of the people of 
Anahnac. These people were not barbarians. They may 
be classed with the Vedic Hindus and the Greeks of the 
Homeric age. The Aztecs could never have been on as 
low a plane as the northern savages, such as the Eskimo, 
or the Athapascazifi. To give the beginnings of their 
calture is then to restate the beginnings of the most primi- 
tive Aryaniam which is perhaps today best illustrated in 
Kafiristan and the Hindu Eush region. 

Home land. — According to tradition the original seat 
of the Nahua was a land of cheer, and they dearly loved 
that land as their traditions testify. It was a beanti- 
fal land of forest, stream, and savanna, a glorions land; 
but this may be the myth of an Eden. They or their 
neighbors were builders of cities and of imposing edi- 
fices. They bad wealth, considerable wealth, as xiqui- 
pilli and cuiltonoa, to prosper, testify. The xiquipilli, a 
purse, contained 8,000 pieces. Who but a commercial 
people would have occasion to handle such a sum of 



Digitized by Google 



164 THE FBtMITtTE ASIANS OF AUEBtOA 

money? Were the etandard bat five cents it would equal 
$100. Thej had two oamefl for merchant,' and a verb 
meaning peddle, all indicating an established commerce. 

The word macehualli, servant, vassal; Hindostani, 
wallah, may indicate that the Nabna in Asia held slaves 
or lived ander a feudal system, according to the aniversal 
custom of the age. But the local conditiozis in Mexico 
may well have brought cuiltonoa and macehualli into use. 

Learning and arta. — The Aztecs understood to a cer- 
tain degree the science of astronomy. Their ancestors 
revised the calendar years before it was revised by Julius 
Caesar (see p. 139). At the time of the conqnest it was 
practically correct, while the reckoning of the nations of 
Europe was wrong by about ten days. 

The Aztec gold- and silversmiths produced beautiful 
work which was highly prized and eagerly sought by the 
Spaniards for its artistic value. The Aztec feather pic- 
tures were tiniqne in kind and admirable in execution. 

The Nanatlaca had written records in picture writings 
which were called tlacuilolli. That these writings were 
capable of sustained narrative cannot be doubted. But 
the Spaniards destroyed most of these writings and the 
knowledge of their accurate interpretation has been lost.' 

Domestic life. — In favor of their home life mnch may 
be said to their credit. The Nanatl language abounds in 
terms of endearment such as "my dear little son," "my 
jewel," "my esteemed wife," or "honorable wife." 
Friends were always addressed by the term tzin, honor- 
able, or icniuhtze, friend. It may be said in objection 
that oriental courtesy is a mockery, and the free use of 

iThe word oito-meoatl, merohsat, is plainlr oonaected with oitotl cane. Bat 
in RusslsD wt meaas montb, opeoiDK. thns the iirord mnst bare meant not ool; 
cave bat the open /rotxl at a shop Id Cbe baiara. (Sea ChioomoitoD. ) 

> On one ooaasion a bonflre of US3, laitins several dojrg, blsied in the Ktreeta 



Digitized by Google 



THE PBIHITITE ARYANS OF AMEBIOA 166 

"hoDorifics" a mark of servility. But the same oriticism 
has been made regarding French politenesB hy people 
who have mach less real poUteDess than the French. 
Etiquette may be abused by sycophants and knaves, but 
etiquette was not invented for sycophants and knaves. 

It would be wholly foreign to my work to go into 
lengthy details of the domestic life of the Nahna — drees, 
customs, caiaine, music, edacation, art, books, etiquette. 
I have confined myself rigidly to one parpose — to show 
the connection of these people with the people of Asia. 

Education. — The greatest care was bestowed upon 
the education of children as evidenced in the "Address 
of ft Father to his Son," and the "Address of a Mother 
to her Daughter." In the latter the consequences of 
infidelity to the marriage vow are depicted with great 
force and striking realism. The telpuchtleto had charge 
of boys (see p. 159). 

Festivals. — They had feast days and holidays on 
which everybody turned to play and rejoicing. Flowers 
they greatly loved and the feast of xocouetzi^ was conse- 
crated to the apple tree, xocotl, which Sim4on thinks 
was the malum or apple of the Romans. The religions 
festivals, it is true, were sometimes marred among the Aztecs 
by revolting human sacrifices, but some of the other 
tribes looked on this custom with horror. 

Ethics. — This last remark brings us to consider re- 
ligion (already treated at some length), than which no 
other human institution is more easily misunderstood by 
foreigners. Much has been written about the sanguinary 
and monstrous god of war, UttzilopochtU. But as I hare 
shown (chap, xiv), his name means simply "the Q^iver," 
though the irony of fate converted him into a deviL 

■ The month Xoeoueftj eitepdsd circa Ancost IT to September S.—SlmteD. 



Digitized b, Google 



166 THE PBIMITITE ABYAN8 Of AHEBIOA 

The god Tlaloc, "Lord of the Terrestrial Paradifle," was 
a Xew-World Indra (see Indra, chap. iii). He was the 
beneficent giver of rain and the source of agricnltural 
prosperity. He contended with the adverse spirits of 
heaven. The Aztec Venns waa perhaps identical with 
the Gireek and Soman Veans, simply a goddess of pleas- 
ure. The world practices her cult today, dispensing with 
the formality of announcing a cult and appointing a 
patroness. 

Priests. — The Aztec priesthood formed a distinct and 
powerful caste. They apparently possessed unbounded 
influence over the people. Doubtless they differed in no 
respect from the priesthood in all ages and all countries — 
some were sincere, good men, others took advantage of 
their sacred calling for their own advancement and profit 

Economics nnd government. — I shall not go into the 
question of Aztec internal polity, form of government, and 
land tenures. That has been done well already by others.' 
But this question inevitably arises: Why did not the 
Aztecs, and other Indians as well, rise to the condition 
of a stable civilization and a well-ordered state? This 
question has nothing to do with philology and I shall 
give my opinion in a line. They lacked beasts of burden 
and a reliable, abundant food supply. The Nahua had 
com (maize), squashes, perhaps sweet potatoes, native 
fruits, including the banana, seven kinds of tomatoes and 
chocolate. But they lacked three things essential to a high 
civilization. Wheat (or rice), meat, and a root crop 
capable of preservation. 

Cannibalism. — With respect to human sacrifice and 
the attendant cannibalism, Aztec character has been 

I, Ancient Society, nai A. F. BaodeliBr, Ftabody 



Digitized b, Google 



TBE PBIHITITS ABTAtta OF AMEBtOA 167 

painted ia the blackest colora. Some of thie color or bias 
at timea sprang only too evidently from bigotry, again 
from ignorance of the Babject in its broader aspects. I 
make no defense of this monstrous rite as it was practiced 
by that unfortanate nation. Their excesses were revolting. 
But to my mind there appears to be some slight eztenaation. 
All the hnman race once believed in hnman sacrifice and 
practiced it. It existed secretly in India within the 
memory of very old men lately living, indeed it may exist 
yet. The canons " horse sacrifice" still existed in Rossia as 
late as the sixteenth centary.' It may have been a Vedio 
survival but there was also a "horse sacrifice," aatoamedka, 
existing in India. Animal sacrifice still exists in Kafiristan, 
in the Hindn Knsh region. If the whole world once 
believed a thing, why should the last man to believe it be 
cmcified ? ' 

It is said that the Aztecs introduced human sacrifice 
onlyabout two hundred years before the coaqaest, according 
to Clavijero.* But thie, as stated in chap, xvii, is doubt- 
ful. It was the act of a decadent tribe, an atavism, which 
led in the end to the most dire consequences. The effect 
on Aztec character was fatal. From bravery they passed to 
bravery plus heartlessness. It is generally conceded that 
the lack of an adequate meat supply greatly aggravates 
the practice of cannibalism, and the Spaniards also felt this 
need. They killed and ate the native dog itzcuintti nntil 
they exterminated him. 

This feature of Aztec religion reacted on their civil 
polity. Instead of cementing their empire by a wise 

■ Hai Mailer, Mglholon .' alio Alfnd Bsmbaud, BMory <^ KuMfa. trani- 
lation of Laoora B. Laos. VoL I, p. 10. As to the preMDt eiieleaee ol hamsa 
MaiifloeiDlDilia.af.JaBtrov, iicIiiRO>u(i/I(ulfa,p.S2t>,BDdHQDt«T,£n«t'cI(il><Mdia 
Bntanoica, article. "IndEe." 

'Ad aathantle easa ol baman sacrlflce has occurred In Uiodanao, P. I.; 
WoW™, " notfle," Not. 12, 1W8, 

> Clartjoro, Bitlorv of Mtxtco, VoL I, p. laX 



Digitized by Google 



K'A TBE PBIHITITE ABYAKH Of AHEBICA 

[mlicy of organized awimilation, which the Bomans, of all 
pfMiple, hti»t aodentoiHl, they conqaered for the sake of 
fighting, for ii[K)liatioii, and for the parpoee of obtaiaing 
TictitDH for tbuir abominable sacrifice!). Thus when the 
AimI crixis came their ill-organized state was resolved into 
its discordant elements, their allies became their enemies, 
and the only Indian state in North America became a thing 
of the [mst. 

The Aztecs threw away the greatest opporttmity ever 
ofFenid to a people to found a new and magnificent empire 
on a virgin continent. But if we believe in fate then fate 
so willed it. The Aryan brothers of the Aztecs, from 
Europe, equaled them in courage and excelled them in 
knowledge. The civilized Aryan of Europe had utilized 
gnn[)0wder and letimed how to shoot. 

Nahiia dispo»ition ami courage. — All writers appear 
to agnte that the Toltecs possessed the highest civilization 
existing among the Nahnatlaca. They were not addicted 
to cannibalism and human sacrifice, so far as is known. 
Clavijero says of the Chichimecs: "With respect to their 
cust<jms, they were certainly less displeasing and less mde 
than those to which the genius of a nation of honters gives 
birth,'" They worshipcsd the sun. Their life wag simple, 
they lived on game, fruits, and roots. 

The Aztecs certainly equaled the Greeks in bravery,' 
but they have t)een accased of deceit and treachery. 
By whom? By Christians who wreaked a horrible ven- 
geance on the Tlascalan envoys; who bnmed Chimalpo- 
poca at the stake; who pledged protection to Cauhtemoctzin 
and then hanged him; who resorted to trickery to get 
Mont^^zuma into their power and then subjected him to 

M;laf l]en>, HUtoty of Mezleo. Vol. I. p. 120. 
iSMHmrr ('ibot LudKn, ^ifoCfriafn RtpMtd Berot*. 



Digitized by Google ,' 



THE PBIHITIVE ABTANB OP AHEBIOA 169 

a bitter and unmerited humiliation; who won victory by 
the aid of Indian allies and then treated those allies no 
better than they treated the Tanquished Azteca. At timee 
the simplicity and dignity of Aztec character stands side 
by Bide with that of the Q^reeks in their best days. 
InBtnnce the death of Tlacahuepantzin, son of Axayacatl. 
Cbimalpnhin says simply: "Mo-yaomiquillito Huexotzinco 
yn Tlacahuepantzin.'" He died in war at Huexotzinco. 
This simplicity of statement regarding the death of a 
prince is paralleled only by the Oreek memorial tablets in 
the cemetery at Athens, "he died at Syracase." How 
brief is martial glory! 

The Tlascalans, on the other hand, rivaled the Aztecs 
in courage and ferocity.' Bnt the Aztecs were distinc- 
tively the warriors of Anahuac I have before compared 
them with the Oreeks of Homer's time. They cut a large 
figure in their day. They gave ttoenty-aeven chieftaina to 
the world from Uitzilton, bom 1087 A. D., to Nanataci- 
pactli, the last Aztec governor of Tenochtitlan under the 
Spandarda, died 1565 a. d.' 

Influence of superstition on the conquest. — There was 
a current belief among the Nahua at the time of the con- 
quest that the "end of the world," that is, of the present 
order of things, was- approaching. Qnetzalcoatl, "the 
Fair Glod" (white), had been banished from the country 
centuries before, or rather got rid of by his rival Tezcatl- 
ipoca under false pretenses. There was a tradition that 
he would return (with white menV) to reform his people 
and restore a better condition of society. The Mexicans 
sent a delegation to interview Cortez soon after his landing. 

iChimalpahlti, AnTialt, 8«reath RelatloD, year lltS. 

>Withoa( bUTlascalaQsllleHCarteiooald Dsver have enooaeded. Fataoa* 
people who prepared theiTOwndeatrnctianl 

■ChimalpBhlu, Arnialt. SeTsoth Belation, Teat, 1385. 



Digitized by Google 



170 THE PBIHITIVB ABTAKS OF AHBBIOA 

Their report was; "In aquin oqutQaco in teotl tonantiz, 
totaiiz." He who comes (has juet come) is a god, our 
Mother, oar Father. There is no doubt whatever that the 
conviction that a long-standing prophecy was about to be 
fulfilled greatly facilitated the work of conquest by extin- 
guishing hope, which gave way to a dire fatalism.' 

It may be noted finally as a very remarkable fact that 
the followers of Zoroaster believed that this regeneration 
of the world would take place 3,000 years after Zoroaster. 
If we accept the date 1500 B. c. (some say 660 to 800 
B. o. ) as the beginning of the Zoroastrian era, then 1520 A. D., 
the date of the conquest, completes 3,000 years with suf- 
ficient accuracy. Lest this paragraph provoke a smile I 
will ask the reader to consider carefully and weigh well 
the entire cose as made out in this book from first to last 
He only is a competent judge who decides after he has 
weighed all the facts. Any other judgment is miscalled. 
Its proper name is pr^udice. 

1 Hoatemma ooasnltei] the king of Tucoco ooncernlDB ths TettauUl (p. HI). 
UontoianiB, who had bneo a prieM and was DstaraUy ot a gloom;* diipositioD. 
belieTBd it to be a dire omen. The TeioneaD wm inclined to laoflh at lt..Ki ther 

east lota to tee wboM opinion should prarail and Tesoaoo won! AUa Jacta ft! 



Digitized b, Google 



AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 

Other references are made in the footnotes. 
DicmONARiES 

Spanwh-Nauatl, Nauati-Spaniah, by Alonzo de Molina. 
Mexico, 1555, 1571. RepriDt, Leipzig: Teubner, 1890. 

Nauatl-French, by RSmi Simeon. Quarto, 898 pp. Faria, 
1875. 

Vocabulary, Mexican- Spanish- French and Dialogues, by 
Pedro de Arenas. 72 pp. Faria, 1862. 

Vocabulario, Nauatl- Spanish, by Cecilio A. Robelo. Gram- 
matical explanations. Cuernavaca, 1869. 

Engtish-Otchipioe, Otchipwe- English, by Friedrich B&raga. 
Montreal. 

Algonquin- French, by J. A, Cuoq. Montreal. 

Spanish-Tupi, Tupi-Spanish, by Ruiz de Montoya. 1639 
censor. Rio de Janiero, 1876. 

Quichua-Englisk, English-Quichua, by Clements R. Mark- 
ham. London, 1864. 

Engliah-Micmac, by Rev. Silas Tertius Rand. Halifax, 1888. 

Dakota- English, by L. R. Ri^e. Includes grammar. 
Smithsonian. 

Kalispel-English, English- Kalispel (Selish), by Joseph 
Oiorda. 

Otomi- Spanish, by Luis de Neve y Molina. About 3,000 
words. 

Indians of N. W. America, Hale. Vocabularies in transac- 
tions of American Ethnological Society, 1848. 

Maya-Spanish, by Juan Fio Ferez. Edited by Eligio 
Ancona. Merida, Yucatan. 

Mosquito Vocabulary, by I. Cotheal. In Traneactione of 
American Ethnological Society, 1848. 

Assyrian- English, by E^win Norris. S vols.. Vol. IV not 
published. London, 1868. 

Chinese- English Vocabulary, by S. W. Williams. Char* 
ackers and Romanized. Macao, 1844. 



Digitized by Google 



172 THE PRIMITIVE ARtAN8 OF AMERICA 

TheAwabakal Vocabulary and others, in "Australian Lan- 
gaagee." Edit«d by John Fraser, Sydney, N. S. W.: Govt. 
Printer, 1892. 

Deutach-Ungariachee, Ungarisch-Deutsches WOrterbuch. 
2 vols. Pesten, 1827. 

Engliah-Hungarian, Hungarian- English, bj Franz de 
Paula Bizonfy. Budapest: Franklin Farsulat, 1878. 

Turc-Franfais, Frangais-TuTC, par Portin Hindoglu. 
Vienna, 1838. 

Vocabulary of Shoahonay, or Snake Dialect, by Joseph 
A.Gebow. Oreen River City, Wyoming: Freeman & Bros., 1868. 

Vocabulary of Clallam and Lummi, by George Gibbs. 
New York: Cramoisey Press, 1863. 

Natick- English, English-Natick, by James Hammond 
Trumbull. Smithsonian Institution, 1903. 

Pukhto, PUshto (Afghan), by Captain H. G. Raverty. 
(Romanized.) London: Longmans, Green, 1860. 

Hindustani- Engluih, English- Hindustani, by Duncan 
Forbes. London: W. H. Allen & Co., 1866. 

Sansh^t- English, Williams, 1872. 

Orakhars 

Idioma-Nahuatl, 6 Lengua Mexicano, by Faustino Chimal- 
popoca (Oalicia) with dialogues, Spanish. Mexico, 1869. 

Lenguas Indigenaa de Mexico, by Francisco Pimentel; in- 
cludes sketches of the different languages of Mexico with brief 
Grammar, Selections, etc. 2 rols., 1862-79. 

Tupi-Guarani, "Arte," by Ruiz de Montoya, bound with 
dictionary. 

Chippetva, by Friedrich Bfiraga. Bound with dictionary. 

Cherokee, by S. A. Worcester. Sketch, in Schoolcraft's 
IndiaTis of North America. 

Quichua, by Clements R. Markham. Sketch, bound with 
dictionary. 

Choctaw, by Cyrus Byington, edited by D. G. BrintoD. 

Grammaire de la langue Quichi, by Flores, translated into 
French by Brasseur de Bourbourg. 

Sanskrit Grammar for Beginners, by Friedrich Max MBller. 
Devanagari and Roman letters. Oxford. 



Digitized by Google 



THE PBIUITITE ABTANS OF AHEBICA 173 

A Sanskrit Grammar, by William Dwight Whitney, Yale, 
Boston: Qiiui & Co,, 1896. 

Easy Lessons in Assyrian, by L. W. King. Grammar, 
Beading, und Vocabulary. Cuneiform characters, English 
interlinear. 

Assyrian Grammar, by Friedrich Delitzsch, translated into 
English by R. L. Kennedy, 1889. 

Assyrian Grammar, by A. H. Sayce. London: Trilbner & 
Co., 1872. 

Assyrian Manual, by D. O. Lyon. 

Avxtbakaland Other Grammars in "Australian Languagee," 
edited by John Fraser. Sidney; Govt. Printer, 1892. 

Handbook of Colloquial Japanese, by Basil H. Chamber- 
lain. Romanized vocabulary, bound with Manual. London: 
Sampson, Low, Marston & Co., 1898. 

Japanese Grammar, by W. Q. Ashton. Romanized. 

Manual of Colloquial Arabic, by Anton Tien. English- 
Arabic, Romanized vocabulary. 

Arabic Interpreter, by Oabiiel Sacroug. Romanized. 
Cairo, 1674. 

Arte (grammar), Mexican or Nahuatl, by Andr6 de Olmoe, 
abt. 1547. Spanish, edited by R6mi Simton. Paris, 1875. 

Mexican or Nahuatl, by R6mi Simton. French, bound with 
dictionary. Paris, 1875. 

Anglo-Saxon Elementary GrajnTnar, Reader, and Vocab- 
ulary, by Stephen H. Carpenter. Boston: Qinn & Co., 1896 

Chinese Grammar arui Chrestomathy, by James Summers 
Oxford, 1863. 

OUendorf Method, English-Chinese, by J. 0. Rudy. 2 vols 

A Mandarin Grammar, by Joseph Edkins. Shanghai, 1864. 

An loway Grammar (language of the loway, Otoe, and 
Missouri Indians), by Rev. Wm. Hamilton and Rev. S. M. Irvin, 
Pieabyterian B. F. M. loway and Sac Mission Press, 1848. 

Simplified Hungarian Grammar, by Ignatius Sin 
London: Triibner & Co., 1682. 

Lithuanian — Essay on the Butvidzi Dialect, by R. Oauthiot. 
Paris: Emile Bouillon, 1903. 

Attstralian Languages, Orammare and Vocabularies, by 
John Fraser. Sydney, N. S. W., 1892. 



Digitized by Google 



174 THB PBIHITIVB ABTAKS OF AMEBIOA 

Pacific Coast {Indian) Languages (ezteDded sketch id 
Bancroft, Native Races of Pacific Coast. 

A Reading Book of the Turkish Language, with Onunmar 
and Vocabulary, by Wm. Burckhardt. London: Barkei, 1851. 

Qrammar of the Khassi, Sub- Himalayan, by H. Soberte. 
London: Eeegan, Paul, Trench, Trilbner & Co., 1891. 

The Hebrew Student's Manval, Grammar Readings and 
Lexicon. Oram, by S. Prideaux Tregellea. London: Samuel 
Baxter Sc Sons. 

Panjabi Grammar, by W. St. Clair Tisdall. London: 
Trflbner & Co., 1889. 

Hindustani Qrammar, Sketch with Persian and Arabic, by 
E.H. Palmer. London: Trdbner & Co. 

Pali Qrammar, by £duard Mtiller. London: Trbbner & 
Co., 1884. 

Qrammatica Linguae Selicae, auctore, P. Oregorio Men- 
garini (Flathead Oram.). Neo Eboraci: Cramoisey Press, 1861. 

Qrundrise der vergleichenden Chammaiik der Indo- 
germanischen Sprachen, von Earl Brugmann. 6 vols.; Judex 
1 vol. Strasburg: Karl J. Trilbner, 1893. 

A Qrammar of the Cree Language, with an Analysis of the 
Chippeway, by Joseph Howse. London: J. O. F. and J. 
RiTiugton, 1S44. 

General Linouistios 

Indo-Iranian Phonology, by Louis H, Gray. New York: 
Columbia Univereity Press, 1902. 

Language in General — its Philosophy, by J. W, Powell, 
Introduction to Smithsonian Report, 1898-99. 

Comparative VoccU)ulary, many languages, common words 
only, by Robert Ellis. 

Comparative Grammar, by Francis Bopp. 2 vols., Indo- 
European. 

History of Language, by Henry Sweet. London: Dent & 
Co., 1900. 

Modem Languages of the East Indies, by Robert N. Cust. 
London: Trttbner & Co., 1878. 

Chips from a German Workshop, by Friedrich Max MOller. 
Vol. IV Language. New York: Scribner, Armstrong & Co., 
1876. 



Digitized by Google 



THE PBIMITIVE ABXANS OF AMERICA 175 

Lectures upon the Asayrian Language, by A. H. Sayce. 
London: Samuel Bagster h Sons, 1877. 

Science of Language, by Max MQlier. 2 rols. Loudoa: 
Longmans, Qreeu & Co., 1891. 

Principles of the Structure of Language, by James Byrne. 
2 vols. London: TrObner & Co., 188&. 

Tables of Phonetic Changes, by Francis A. Wood. Indo- 
Euiopean. University of Chicago. 

Indo-Qermanic Boots in English, by August Fick, in 
International Dictionary. Springfield, Mass.: C. and O. Mer- 
riam, 1900. 

The Origin and Authenticity of the Arian Family of 
Languages, by Dhanjibhtu Fmmji. Bombay, Year of Zoroaster, 
2251, A. D. 1861. 

Mexican in Aryan Phonology, by T. S. Deniaon, Chicago, 
1907. 

Origines Ariacae, by Karl von Penka. Wien und Teschen: 
Karl, Prochaska, 1883. 

Aryan Phonology (Olottologia Aria Recentissima), by 
Domenico Pezzi, translated into English by E, S, Roberts. 
London: TrObner & Co., 1879. 

LlTEBABY 

Nauatl Poetry, by Daniel J, Brinton. Test, Nauatl- 
English. 

Rig- Veda Americana, by Daniel J. Brintoa. Text, Nauatl- 
English. 

OlUintai, a Peruvian tragedy in verse, edited by Gavino 
Pacheco Zegarra, with copious notes on grammar and history. 
Parallel, Quichua-French. 

Gospel of Luke. Mexican text. Methodist Episcopal Print, 
Mexico, 1689. 

Catechism, Tupi-Spanish, by Kuiz de Montoya. 2 vols. 

" The Old Man," Eleventh Ode of Anacreon, by F. Pimentel, 
in Lenguas Indigenas de Mexico, Otomi-Spaniah, interlinear. 

Address of a Father to His Son. Mexican text, in 
Olmos' Grammar, Spanish annotation. 

Annals (of the Aztecs), by Chimalpahin Quaubtlehuanitzin. 
Parallel, Nauatl -French. Edited by RSmi Simton. Paris, 1876. 



Digitized by Google 



176 THE PBIHITIVE ASIANS OF AMERICA 

Los Reyes, The Kings. Nahuatl text, religious plaj. Tlatel- 
olco, 1607. MS. *P. 379, Bibliotheca Publica, Chicago. 

Gospel of Luke in Anabakal, an Australian Dialect. 

Sanskrit Reader, by Charles Kockwell Lanman. Selections 
from Nala, Rig- Veda, et«. Vocabularj Romanized, Notes. 
Boston: Ginn & Co., 1888. 

A Guide to the Old Persian Inscriptions, by Herbert Gush- 
ing Tolman. Brief grammar with vocabulary and text, Roman- 
ized. American Book Co. 

Zufli. Texts with interlinear English, Stevenson (see under 
"Mythology"). 

HlSTOBIOAL 

Historia de las Coaaa de la NuevaEspafla, by Bernardino de 
Sahagun. Published by order of Mexican Congress, 3 vols. 

Manners, Customs, and Conditions of the North American 
Indians, by George Catlin. 2 vols., profusely illustrated. 

An Inglorious Columbus, by E, P. Vining, Reputed Dis- 
covery of America by Chinese in sixtb century a. d. Favorable. 
D. Appleton & Co., 1890. 

History of Mexico, by Francesco Saverio Clavijero, trans- 
lated by Charles Cullen. 3 vols., illustrated. Richmond, Va.: 
' Wm. Prichard, 1806. 

America before Columbus, by B. P. de Roo. 2Yola., Phila- 
delphia: Lippincott, 1900. 

Anahuac, or Mexico and the Mexicans, Ancient and Modem, 
by Edward B. Tylor. London, 1861. 

The Five Great Monarchies of the Ancient World, by George 
Rawlinson. Much matter on language, mythology, eto. 

Bibliography of Pre-Columbian Discoveries, by Paul Bar- 
ron Watson. Appendix to Am£rica Not Discovered by Colum- 
bus, by Rasmus B. Anderson. Chicago: S. C. Griggs & Co., 1891. 

Conquest of Mexico, by Wm. H. Prescott. 3 vols. 

History of India, by Hon. Mountstuart Elphinstone, 2 vols. 
London: John Murray, 1843. 

The Hittites and Their Language, by C. R. Conder. Lon- 
don: Wm. Blackwood & Sons, 1898. 

The Discovery of America, by John Fiske. 2 vols. Boston : 
Houghton, Mifflin & Co., 1892. 



Digitized by Google 



THE PfilHlTIVE ABYAN8 OF AHEBIOA 177 

Persia, Paxt and Present, by A, V. Williams Jackson. New 
York: The MacmillaD Co., 190G. 

Native Races of the Pacific Coast, by Hubert H. Baneroft. 
5 vols. Sao Francisco: A. L. Bancroft & Co., 1883. 

CrBOOBAPHtOAL 

The Geography of Strabo, translated into English by H. C. 
Hamilton and W. Falconer. 3 vols. Vol. Ill, India, Persia. 
Bohn'a Library. 

Oleography of Mexican Languages, with colored map. Pub- 
lished by Government of Mexico, 1864. 

Nombres Qeograficos de Mexico, Jeroglificos, par el Dr. 
Antonio de Fe&afll. 

Codice de Mendoza from Kingsborough's Mexican Antiqui- 
ties. Mexico: Oficina de la Secrataria de Fomento, 1885. 

Transactions- Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and 
Letters, Place Names. Vol. XIV, 1903. 

Dawn of Modem Geography, by C. Raymond Beazley. 
3 vols. London: John Murray, 1897. 

A History of Ancient Geography, by A, F. Tozer. Cam- 
bridge University Press, 1897. 

Nomina Geographica, Sprach und Sprach-ErkJdrung von 
42,000 geographischen Namen alter ErdrHume, von Dr. J. J, 
Egii. Derivations. Leipzig: Friedrich Brandstetter, 1893. 

Shores of Lake Aral, by Herbert Wood. Maps. London: 
Smith, Elder & Co., 1876. 

Travels in Central Asia, by Anninius Vamb^ry, with map 
and illustrations. New York: Harper & Bros., 1865. 

Mythology, Folb-lore 

Contributions to the Science of Mythology, by F. Max MOl- 
ler. 2 vols. London: Longmans, Oreen & Ca, 1897. 

Lost Histories of America, by W. S. Brackett. London: 
TrUbner & Co., 1883. 

Myths of the New World, by Daniel G. Brinton. Leypoldt & 
Holt, 1868. 

Myths and Myth Makers, by John Fiske. Boston : James R. 
Osgood & Co., 1872. 



Digitized by Google 



178 THE PBIUITITB ABXAHS OF AMEBIOA 

Cyclopedia of Superstitions, Folk-Lore, and OccuU Sciences. 
8 vols. Chicago and Milwaukee: J. H. Yewdale & Sona. 

The Zuiii Indians, their Mythology, Fraternities, and Cere- 
monies, by Matilda Cose Stevenson. Illustrated, colored plates, 
684 pp. Smithsonian Keport, 1901-2. 

Archaboloot 
The Higher Criticism and the Monuments, by A. H. Sayce. 

Centra} American Hieroglyphic Writing, by Cyrus Thomas. 
With plates. Smithsonian bulletin, 1903. 

The Old Indian Settlements and Architectural Structures 
in Northern Central America, by Dr. Carl Sapper. With plans 
Smithsonian Bulletin, 1896. 

Researches Concerning the Institutions and Monuments of 
the Ancient Inhabitants of America, by Alexander von Hum- 
boldt, translated into English by Helen aud Maria Williams. 
2 vols. lUuetratad. London, 1814. 

Oeeammelte Abhandlung zur Amerikanischen Sprach- 
und Alterthums Kunde, von Edward Seler. 2 vols- Profusely 
illustrated with Eiugsborough and Boturini reproductions. Ber- 
lin: A. A8cher& Co., 1902. 

Asiatic Affinities of the Old Italians, by Robert Ellis. Lon- 
don: Trftbner & Co., 1870. 

Prehistoric Antiquities of the Aryan Peoples, by Dr. 0. 
Schrader, ttauslation of Frank B. Jevons. Comparative philol- 
ogy. London: Charles (Griffin & Co., 18S0. 

Das Land des Inca, von Rudolph Falb. Origin of speech, 
first conceptions of gods, extremely technical and curious. Leip 
zig: Verlagbuchhandlung von J. J, Weber, 1883. 

Antiquities of Mexico, by Viscount Kingsboroiigh. Lav- 
ishly illustrated, plates in colors. 9 vols., elephant folio. Lou- 
don: Robert Havell, 1831. For description of this great work, 
see Prescott, Conquest of Mexico, Vol. I, p. 130, note. 

Teotihuacan 6 la Ciudad Sagrada de los Toltecas, par 
Leopoldo Batres. Monografia de Arqueologia Mexicana, plans, 
illustrations, colored plates. Mexico, 1889. 

Same Subject, University of Chicago Bulletin, No. 1, 
Anthropology, by Frederick Starr, 1894. 

Mexican and Central American Antiquities and History 



Digitized by Google 



THE PBIMITIVB ASIANS OP AHEttlCA 179 

(Calendar, FaintingD, Picture Writing, Mythology). Twenty- 
four papers: Seler, FOretmann, Schellhas, Sapper, Dieeeldorf, 
and others Translated into English by Charles P. Bowditch. 
Illustrated. Bui. 28, Smithsonian, 190i. 

The Cradle of the Aryans, by Gerald H. Rendall; good 
rfisum^ in brief space. London; Macmillan & Co., 1889. 

Mission Scientifigue en Perse, by Jacques De Morgan. 
5rols., illustrated, plane, maps, comprehensive and scholarly; 
Vol. IV, Archaeology; Vol. V, Linguistics, chiefly Kurdish. 
Paris: Eraeflt Lerouz, 1894. 

Spbcial Articles 

Primitive Home of the Aryajis, by Archibald H. Sayce. 
Essay, Contemporary Review, 1889, Smithsonian, 1890. 

Origine Asiatiqiie des Esquijnaux, par i^mile Petitot, 
Rouen: Imprimerie, De Esperance Oagniard, 1890. 

Becherches, phitotogiiues et historiques »ut la langue 
Quichua de Perou, par Onffroy de Thoron. "Bibliotheca 
Ludovigi Lugiani Bonaparte," Clipping brochure in Newberry 
Library. 

Transactions American Philological Association, "Tupi 
Language," by C. F. Hart, 1872. 

Transactions Ninth International Congress of Orientalists, 
Vol. II, 1893. "Research in Chinese," "Evolution of Consonants," 
by Joseph Edkins; also "Accadian Affinities of Chinese," by 
C. J. Ball. 

BepoH of Peabody Museum, 1876-79. Adolf F. Bandelier 
on "Antiquities and Land Tenure of the Mexicans." 

The Jesuits in North America, by Francis Parkman. 
Introduction is a sketch of St. Lawrence Indians. Boston: 
Houghton, Mifflin & Co. 

SocioLOOT, Ethnoloot 

Indians of North America, by Henry Schoolcraft. 
Languages and Customs, 2 vols., illustrated, much matter on 
languages. Philadelphia, Lippincott. 

Ethnology, by A. H. Keane. Cambridge University Press, 



Digitized by Google 



180 THE FBIHITITE ABYANB OF AHEBICA 

Evolution of the Aryan, by Rudolph von Ihering, translated 
into English by A. Drucker, indispensable on the Aryan question. 
New York: Henry Holt & Co., 1897. 

What the White Race May Learn from the Indian, by 
George Wharton James. Chicago: Forbes & Co., 1908. 

Les Aryens au Nord et au Sud de L'Indou Kouch, par 
Charles de Ujfalvy, Map. Paris: G. MassoD, dditetir, 1896 

Primiiiiw CwHHrc, by Edwftrd B. Tylor. 2 vols. New York: 
Henry Holt & Co., 1876. 

Chaldean Magic, its Origin and Development, by Francois 
Lenormant. Chapter ou "Accadian." Loudon: Samuel Bagster 
& Sons. 

The Story of Vedic India, by Zeualde Ragozin. Illustmted. 
New York: G. P. Putnam & Sons, 1896. 

Hindu Manners, Customs and Ceremonials, by J. A, Dubois, 
The Clarendon Press, 1899. 

Essays of an Americanist, by Daniel G. Brinton. Philadel- 
phia: Porter & Coates, 1890. 

The American Race, by Daniel G. Brinton. New York: 
N. D. C. Hodge, 1891. 

The Hako, a Pawnee Ritual by Alice C. Fletcher. Smith- 
sonian Institution, 1903. 

General Ethnology. — Works, Titles, Subjects, Authors. 
American Bureau of Ethnology, 20th Annual Report, Smith- 
sonian, 1898-9. 

Art and Abchitectdbe 

Ancient Mexican Art, 6 folio vols., numerous illustrations in 
colors and in black, ornaments, human figures, ruins, pott«ry, 
etc. (6th vol. t«xtX by Antonio Pefiaiil. Berlin: A. Asher & 
Co., 1890. 

MS Mexicain Post-Columbian of the Biblioth^ue National, 
Florence. Illustrated in colors, chiefly mythological figures, 
oblong octavo, very curious, no text. Rome: Pub. Daneri, 19M. 

Codex Maghabecchiano, similar to the above in print and 
subjects. 

History of Architeqfure in all Countries, from the Earliest 
Times to the Present Day, by James Ferguason. 2 vols., illus- 
trated. New York: Dodd, Mead & Co. 

Mexican Antiquities, by Kingsborough, see "Archaeology." 



Digitized by Google 



the pbihitivb abyan6 of ahebica 181 

Reuoiods 

A History of the Devil, by Paul Cams. Illustrated. Chi- 
cago: Open Court Pub, Co. 

Ten Oreat Religions, by James Freeman Clarke. Boston; 
Houghton, Mifflin & Co.. 1886. 

Oriental Religions, by Samuel Johnson. Boston: Hough- 
ton, Mifflin St Co., 1885. 

Zoroaster, by A. V, Williams Jackson. New York: The 
Macmillan Co., 1899. 

Short Studies in the Science of Comparative Religions, by 
J. O. R. ForloDg. Illustrated. London: Bernard Quaritcb, 
1897. 

Religions of India, by A. Barth. London: Eeegan, Paul, 
Trench, Trtibner & Co., 1891. 

The Popular Religion attd Folk Lore of Northern India, 
by W. Crooke. 2 vols., illustrated. London: Archibald, Con- 
stable & Co., 1896. 

Religions of India, by Morris Jastrow, Jr. Boston: Oinn 
& Co., 1896. 

The World's Religions, by G. T. Bettany. 2 vols., illustrated. 
London: Ward, Lock & Co. 

Religion in Universal History, by Grant Showerman, 
American Journal of Philology, April-June, 1908. 

The Religion of the Veda, by Maurice BloomGeld, New 
York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1908. 

Solomon and Solomonic Literature, by Moncure D. Conway. 
Chicago: Open Court Pub. Co., 1899. 



Digitized by Google 



Digitized b, Google 



AbaolutioD, 158 
Accadiao, doubt of, 19 
Accent, 90; and rhythm, 74 
Adverbs, Hezican, 41 
Aeeir, god land, 124, 130, a. 
Age of Mexican, 59 
AgKlutinatioD, colloquial, TB; die- 

cuseed, 80 
Ahura Mazda. 61 
AiDu. Aryan, 88, o., 128, d., 150 
Altepeil, town, 118 
AmericaD race, origin, 10, n. 
Anahuac. 112 
AnaljBia, 30 
Animal aacriflce, 134; horse, 161, 

167 
Animals, names, Aryan, 72, n. 
Animate and inanimate, gender, 

66 
Anshan, 140 

Ape, Mexican Sanskrit, 53 
' Apple, xocotl, festival of, 165 
Ark, lie 

Arrow, tlacochtli, 127 and n. 
Artemis, 61 
Aryan, color, 21, 118; roots, 21, 

26; habitat, 72. n.; name for 

boat, 137, n. 
Aspiration, 91 
Assimilation ot sounds. 90 
Assyrian, in Bnitive, 69; pronouns, 

60; "mekh,"54 
Aatrology. 159 
Augment, 68, OH 

Auetralian, changeeot names, 88 
Aiayacatl, the Qreat, 108 



Aztec, primal curse, 54; migra- 
tion to Anahuac, 125; histori- 
ans, 111; books. 111; bronze 
workers, 123; money, 134; fu- 
ture states, 166; domestic lite, 
164; ethics, 165; government, 
168; canoibalism, 166; civil 
polity, 167; prieate, 166; cour- 
age, 168; faUlism, 170; mar- 
riage, 159 

Aztlan-Chicomoztoc, 127; syno- 

nyniB of, 128. n.. 120; described, 

131; "ten" Aztlan names, 135; 

painting of,143; etymology, 144 

B 

Bactria, 140, 15.% 154 

Bad luck, left band, 115; mirror, 
50; owl. 49. 50. n. 

Baptism, 158 

Bel. Baal. 118 

Bird and animal attendants of 
gods. 116 

Births, Azt«c 158 

Bite, root, 27 

Blood sacrifice, 154 

Bog, god, 116 

Bogy, Bod, 27 

"Bom again." "twice born," 156 

Boturioi, 1.% 

Bridle. Mexican word for, 76 

Bronze, 144 

Buddhists in Mexico. 145, n. 

Bull, 158; see Ox 

Burial, Aztec, 160 
C 

Calendar. Aztec. 101; revised by 
Toltecs, 139 



Digitized by Google 



THE PBIHITIVB ABTANS OF AHEBIOA 



Catii, houee, 118; in New Persian, 

149 
Calpolli, coamopolitan, 35 
Calrarf, Aryan, HI 
Cannibal, in Tupi, 38; lee Astec 
Case Bigns, 57, 83 
Caepian Sea, 142. 144 
Cauhtemoctzin, death of, 69, 168 
CaTe-dwellera, 128, d. 
Caves, seven, Cbicomoztoc, 129, 

136; in religion, 153, 156 
Castollt, fifteen, derived, 103 
Ce, one, 104 
Chichi, as root,37,39,n.; seeChi- 

chimecatl 
ChichimecB, 39, n.; as "doKS," 

121; with the Cbalcos, 128; 

expelled, 114; naked, 157; came 

to Anahuac. 126, 133 
Chicomoztoc, seven caves, 129. 

136 
Chimalpahin Quauhtlehuani- 

tzin, born, 125; AnttaU, 111; 

quoted, 58, 68, 125,169 
Cbimalpopoca, author, 99, 100; 

chieftain burned at stake, 166 
Chineee, polysyllabic, 82; syntai. 

82; phonetic decay, 83, n.; com- 
pared with Tibetan, 83 
Chippewa in flection, 84 
Cholula, 112 
Climate, 135 
Clipped forms, 48 
"Cloth country," Pantitlan, 145 
Coalescing pronouna, GO 
Coat of arms, Mexican, 133 
Col, collar. AhcoluBcan, 150 
Color iu race problem, 20, 118 
Com pounds, 38 
Confeesional, 168 
Conjugation. 62 
Connectives. 60 
Conaonanta, taw o( change, 24 



Cow, as rcxit, 22, 26, 161 
Culture names, 141 
Cushites. 126 
Cree. syntax, 79 
Cross, pre Christian. 158 



to Mexico and 



Danle, 131. r 

Deities c 
Asia. 161 

Deluge. 118 

Dentals, 94 

Descent into bell, 156 

Desinences, 63 

Devil, as owl, 48; worshiped, 152; 
Tezcatlipoca, 60; described, 
51, n. 

Dialects, Mexican, 67,99 

Dictionary, new comparative, 32 

Divine brotherhood, 131 

Dog. OB root word, 27; in pho- 
nology, 27; in mythology, 53 

Dual number, 106 . 



Easter, 101, n.; Aztec, 154 
Economics of Azteca, 166 
Eden, Nabua, 131, 163; Aryan, 

137 
Education, Aztec, 166; Indian, 

85, n. 
ELam, Aryan, 120 
Elbow, molictli, root, 29 
Endings, Mexican, 39, 40, 41 
Ethics, NabuB, 165 
Etiquette, Nabua, 165 
Etruscan towns, 149 
Expression, power of in primitive 

tongues, 75 

F 
"Fall" of man, 158 
Feather pictures, Aztec, 164 
Festivals. Aztec. 166 



Digitized by Google 



THE PBIHITIVB ABYANS OF AHEBICA 



FinDish. permanence of, 87, n. 
Fire, kindling in Anahuac, 101; 

worship, 153 
Five, "handgraep," 103 
Food supply, 166 

a 

O with V. in Mexican, 98; be- 
comes j or 8, 99 

Qalchae, 134, n. 

Qender, Mexican, 29; and New 
Persian, 67 

Geographical erteoaion ot 
Nauatl, 112 

Oeographicsl names, Mexico- 
Asia, 149, 150 

Giants, 133; "age of giants," 137, n. 

Glyphs, Mexican, 145 

Grammatical gender, 6d 

Greek, unaseignable words, 16, n. 

Greek verb, mutationa, 86, a. 

Gutturals, 95 

H 

Hand counting, 106 

Han u man, kinf( ot monkeys, 
146. n. 

Hare, Great, 54 

Hebrew roote in Khasai. 88, n. 

Hecate, 51 

Hell, descent into, 156 

Hermit caves. 138 

High-priest, Teohuateuctli, 124 

Hindu Kush, Aryans in, 141, 142, 
143 

Home land of Nahua, 163 

Homonyms, 47 

Honoriflcs, 42, 165 

Horse calls, 89; sacriflce, 161, 167 

House, word for, Old World and 
New, 10; me Calli, 149 

Human sacrifice, 162 

Bumming bird, 114, 116, 117 

Hungarian, xioetpositione, 61 



I 

Immaculate Conception, 157 

Immortality, Aryan belief, 157 

"In" as article, 65 

Incorporation, 77 

Indian languaf^PS, number of, 16, 
n.; power o( expression, 75 

Individuality of JaDguages, 71 

Indo-Iranian phocatice. 100. 

Indra, as Tlaloc, 30, 166 

Inflnitivp. germ. Mexican, 59 

Inflection. 72. 84 

Islands in Nahua migration. 129, 
132, 143 

Izcalli. or itzcalli, the resurrec- 
tion, 154 

IztacciuatI, mountain, 59 



Japanese words, dog, 52; Yezo- 
)in, 152, D.; "earth apidere," 



i; k 



K and t. equivalents, IB, i 
"catdr," 89; k equals (, 
equals jD,/, 93 

Ka, a root, 23; sign of preterit. 62 

EafirisUD, Aryan, 134 

Eatur-Mabug. Cbedor-Lagomar, 
121 

Khaesi, 81, n. 

Kinship of languages, what con- 
stitutes, 11; of American, 21 

Kul. clao, 36 



L and r, 44 

LabialB.97 

Languages, vitality, 24,60; form- 
claaaiftcation, 81, number in 
world, 71; Old World and New 
compared, 114, n. 

Latin, uDBBsignable words, 18, n 



Digitized by Google 



186 



THE PBIHITIVE ABYANS OF AMEBICA 



LesTDinf;, of Aztece, 164 
"Left hnnd" sup^retltion. 115 
Liaison, Lithnaaian and San- 
skrit, CI 
Xi'ngua ruttica, 73 
Uztii, il 

Lokn pfili, world protectors, 162 
Lord's Prater in Heiican, 70 
Loet letters, 92, 93 

M 
M, n. not sounded. 97^ m related 

to h, p. 98 
HaRian, derivation, 99 
Magic, Aztec tonalsmatl, 159 
Man, various words foe, 88 
Manabozho, the Qreat Hare, 116; 

in MeDOminee. 116, n., 161, 162 
Manasowar. holy lake, 138 
Maudane, aa Welsh, 122 
Murriage, Aztec, 169 
MatUctli, ten, thirteen forms of 

expressioQ, 105 
Mays, language and culture. 111; 

i Deer ipt ions, 126 
Meanings, importaace of, 24 
Merchant, oztomecatl, 164 and 

n.l 
Metztii, see Moon, 50 
Mesica, later name o( Aztecs, 54; 

Mexica-Chiuhimeca, 133 
Mexican language, place in 

Aryan group, 18: age, 59 
Mexico, meaning of word, 51; 

Tenochtitlao, 55 
Mexitii, Meiitl, as Ahura-Mazda, 

54; tee Mexico 
Migration, NahuB, cause of, 144,n. 
Miracles, 158 
Mirror, bad luck, 50. 51 
Missionaries, aa philolc^iBts, 31 
Mithra, rites of, 156 
Molinu, Nauatl lexicographer, 7 



Monkey, 52; tee Quauh-chimalli 
and Ozomatli; geographical 

range, 146 

MoDosyllabism, 82; English, 73 

Mooaters or giants, 1^ n. 

Montezuma, 168, 170, n. 

Moon and west wind, 116, 135; 
munarchs, 42. n.; gazelle in, 
117; TarUra reverence, 117; as 
Artemis, 51; aee Metztii 

Mother of I be gods, 162 

Myths, uioon and west wind, 116, 
135; Pandora, 116, n. 
N 

Nahua Eden, 131, 163; courage, 
168 

NauatI langkiage, easily misin- 
terpreted, 39, n., 50, n., 60 

Nebo, 118 

Nine, Mexican and Sanskrit, 105 

Noab. Mexican, 119, 150; of 
Michoacan, 150 

NoQohualca. tribe, name derived, 
136. and n. 

Nudity, 132, 157 

Numerals, Mexican, are Aryan, 
102. 103, 101. 106 

Numeration, Mexican, 101 

Numeralion and (»>smogony, 107 



Olmos, Nahuatl grammarian, 97, 

n.,148 
Om, sacred syllable, 105, 137 
On, Mexican and Saxon, 66 
Origin of American race, 10, n., 16 
Owl, Mexican devil, 49; "bad 

ludt" bird, 49; "luminous," 

BO.n. 
Ox, root, 29; predicted birth of 

Zoroaster, 158 
Oxus. 136, 137, 139, 141 
Ozomatli, divine monkey, 63 



Digitized by Google 



THE PRIMITIVE ARYANS OF AMERICA 



Painted som, 150 

Painting repreeeDting Aztlan, 
129. 132. n., 143 

"Pal" and "cully," 36, 74, n.; 
i jwJ nemoani. god, 118, 162 

Pamira, 135 

Paodora, Algonquin, 116, n. 

Pantheon, Mexican, 162, n. 

Parable, Woman and Lost Coin, 
6S 

P8rM8,160 

PHsaive voice, 42 

Paynal. man-god, 155 

PedHgogue. tetpuchllato, 158 

Periods, in linguistic develop- 
ment, 81 

Persistence of language, 87 

Phonetic "aporte." 8» 

Phonetics: changes. 24,88; decay, 
47; 3aaBkrit-Tupi,58,n.; world- 
wide, 96 

Photograph, "bad medicine," 51 

Piiquitl, harvest, 48 

Plural formation, Mexican, 66; of 
numerals, 104 

Poetry of NezahualcoyotI, 65 

Popocatepetl, eruption, 58, n. 

Poeeeaeive, English, 83; Mex- 
ican. 38, 40, 60; New Persian, 60 

FostpoeitionB, 43; eastern Aryan, 
61 

Pre Columbian discoveries, 121 

Prepoaitive object- pronoun, 58 

Priests, Aztec, 166; in teocalli of 
Mexico. 153, n. 

Primal curae on Aztecs, 131 

ProDUDciation, "continental," 96 

Fropheciea of birth of Zoroaster. 
158 

Pdkbtu language, 146 

Pyramids of Teotihuacan, 110; 
Oholula, 110 



QuHub-chimBlli, monkey, 52 
QuechcoatI, rattlesnake, 47 
Quechtli. the neck, 47 
Queizalcoatl, word derived. 37; 

contest with Tezcatlipoca, 156; 

taught aria, 153 
Quinehuayan. name derived, 136, 

147 
Quotations, Mexican, 68 



Religion of the Nahua, 152 
Repute and disrepute of words, 74 
Resurrection, Izcalli, 154 
" Reverencial " verb, 70, n. 
Rhythm, 74 

Root, what iBf32;onomatopoelic, 
33; differentiation, 34; value 
compared with termination. 31, 
n.; kul and chichi ae,36; usual 
form, 26; number of, 34; prim- 
iiive, 34; abolished, 34; actu- 
ality of. 84; did ignorant 
recognize? 65; strong fortne. 03 



S, z, (^ Mexican, 100 

Sacrament, 155 

Sacred books, teoamoitii, 126, 

Sacred numbere, seven, 139; four, 

159 
Sahagun, historian, 158 fl. 
Saltillo, 99 
SarAma. doge of, 53 
Selish verb, 81 
Serpent, of Eden, 123, n.; worship 

of. 152 
Seven in magic, 139 
Sheep, derived, 23 
Sim ton, editor Mexican books, 7, 

126 



Digitized by Google 



188 



THE FBIHITIVE ABTAN5 OP AMEBICA 



Siva, ciuatl, 117 

Skulls, place of, Ul, and d. 3 

Slang, eadoraDce of, 25; "old 
rip," 25 

Sound shifts, 93 

Sounds, forward movemeat, 92; 
"eaetem and weetern," 95, 97 

"Speak," conjugated, flve Ian- 
guages, 85 

Spelling, Bj'llBbic, BO; Mexican, 
arbitrary, IDO 

"Stations" in Nahua migration, 
142 

Superstition and conquest of 
Mexico, 169 

Swastika, 120, n. 

Sweat, Aryan word, 28 

Syntax, Mexican,58; ancient and 
modern, 75; synthetic vs. an- 
alytic, 84 

T 

Tajiks, 141; 154 

Te, pronoun, 58, 62; prefix, % 

"Tecatl" and "call," as appella- 
tives, 148 

Tel, terra, tlalli, 46 

Tenochtitlan, 55; lee Mexico 

TeocaJli, T; of Mexico, 153 n. 

Terminations, value in compari- 
son, 34, n.; syntactical, 39; 
Mexican, 40; lost in plurals 
and compounds, 46 

TetzauitI, oa Uitzilopochtli, 117; 
derived, 117, 161, 170, n. 

Tezcatlipoca, 50; described, 51, 
n.; contest with Quetzalcoatl, 
156 

Tezcoco, Athens of Nahua cul- 
ture, 109, 113 

Thought forms and atyle, 67 

Ti, affix, wide use of, 82 

Tibetan, phonetic decay, S3 

Tla, derived, 64 ' 



Tlacatecolotl "man owl," 49 

Tlacochcalca, tribe, 126 

Tlftloc. as Indra. 30. 166 

TIani, bomonym, 47 

TIapallan (Balkb), 139; "old red 
town," 140, n. 

Tloptli,ark, 119 

Tlascalans, envoys. 168; bravery, 
169 

Toltecs, 123; came to Anahuac, 
125; sacred city Teotibuacan, 
136, 140; religion of, 168; char- 
acter, 168 

Tranefer meanings, 25; see Metz- 
tli,50 

Trinity, 158 

Tula, Tola, 130, n., 140 

Tupi, "relatives" and "recipro- 
cals," 57; phonetic changes, 
58, n.; word tor cannibal, 3S; 
numerals, 106 

Turanian syntax, 44; compared 
with Mexican, 61 

Turkish language, 80, 141 

Tzin, honorific, 42 

Tzontli, as n 



U 
Ualyolcatl, kindred, 48 
Uemac, Aztec chief, 130, 149 
UichachtecatI, mount, 101, n. 
Uitzilin. «ee Uitzilopochtli 
Uitzilopochtli war god. 114; as 

Tetzauitl. 117 
Uitznauatl, god. 162 
Unit of expression, word or sen- 

tenceT 34 
Unity of human speech, 86 
Unleavened bread, 155 



V, w, parasitic. 27, 95; equals oo, 

97 
Verb, Mexican, conjugation, 62 



Digitized by Google 



THE PRIMITIVE ABTANS OF AMERICA 189 

Vicar o( Uitiilopochtii, 155 Words, long, 34, 35j clipped in 

Vigeainiat numeratioD, 101, 131 compounds, 38 

Vocalic coDBOnaDts, 96 "World protectors," eight, 162 
Vowels; mutation, 23; genesis, 

24; sequence, 41; diecussioD of, X 

93; table of comparison. 94 ^ j^ Mexican, sound of, VJ 

^""'""■l^ Xauani, Latin, col, 48 

W Xiquipilli, "bag full." 103 
Walled places. 142 

WelehapeakiDg Indians, 121 ^ 

West, in Aztec ceremonials, 128, Yezidis or Izedia, 152, n. 

n., 159; "behind," 129, n. YoualsheoBtl, 51; see Tezcatli- 

West wind, moon myth, llrj, 135 poca 
Winter aolatice festival to Uitzil- 

opochtli. 155 ^ 

Witch. Mexican word, 117 Zoroaster. 139; Held of labors. 

Wolf, phonetic changee,44; As- 153; prophecy of birth, 158; 

Bfrian, 45, n. miraclea at birth. 158 



Digitized by Google 



Digitized b, Google 



A Mexican-Aryan Comparative 
Vocabulary 



THE RADICALS OP THE MEXICAN OR NAUATL LANGUAGE 

WITH THEIR COGNATES IN THE ARYAN LANGUAGES 

OF THE OLD WORLD, CHIEFLY SANSKRIT, 

GREEK, LATIN, AND GERMANIC 



T. S. DENISON, A.M. 



CHICAGO 
. S. DENISON, PUBLISHER 

163 RANDOLPH ST. 



Digitized by Google 



Digitized b, Google 



CONTENTS 

Introddction 5 

Qbamhab 15 

OnTHOaBAFHT 17 

pHOKOLOai 18 

VOWBLS 18 

Consonants 20 

Adthoritieb 22 

vocabclaes 2b 

A few special subjects found in their alphabetic order: 
Aryan Affixes: 2a, oca, can, tc, ni, on, pan, qui, tla, 

tlan, (i)an,yan. 
Aryan, superlative, izt-li. 
Augment, o, sec. 5. 

Mythology: Mamaluaztli, Mexitli, Nanauatzin, Quetz- 
alcoatl, Tecuiztecat), TetzauitI, Tlaloc, Uitzilo- 
pochtli, Uitznauatl, Xipe. 
Passive, -lo; r in Latin, 

Perfect endings : the s- aorist, -x- ; the k- perfect, 3 ca. 
Personal Pronouns; aca, ne, neuatl, neck, te, tech, 

mitz, "ms," in maceualli, i 
"Beverencial," Aryan middle, - 
S(z) as future sign, -x-. 
Indices 



Digitized by Google 



Digitized b, Google 



INTRODUCTION 

In the year 1907 I announced in mj "Mexican in 
Aryan Phonology" that Nanatl or Mexican is an Aryan 
language closely akin to Sanskrit and Avestan but mote 
primitive than either, in fact Aryan of the proethnic 
period. In 1908 I followed up my work by publishing 
"The Primitive Aryans of America." This Vocabulary 
presents the witnesses themselves of my thesis, that is, the 
living words of a living language. To my mind the proofe 
in Comparative Philology may be named in three words, 
etj/vwiogy, meaning, syntax. Historical proofs are merely 
records compiled to the best ability of the historian, but 
words are living, continuing witnesses. There is little or 
no proof to show that Sanskrit is an Aryan language 
beyond these three basic points. History is silent. Eth- 
nology is incompetent. Even Mythology refuses to testify. 
What are the proofs that English is an Aryan langnage? 
History says that English is Germanic and the Germans 
were — what? Nothing certain until Comparative Philol- 
ogy showed them to be'Aryan. Now the proofs are just 
as good that Mexican is Aryan as they are that English 
is Aryan. This incomplete vocabulary contains about 620 
radical forms. The Aryan roots in English according to 
Fick are only 310. In this lexicon 94 per cent, of the 
captions have Sanskrit cognates. 

Etymology is, I admit, sometimes uncertain and an 
unsafe guide in individual instances. I may quote here 
the opinion of Professor W. D. Whitney {Encyclopaedia 
Britannica, article Philology), who says: "On the whole 
the contributions of language to ethnology are practically 



Digitized by Google 



6 A HGXIOAN-ABYAN COHPABATIVE VOCABULABY 

far greater in amount and more distinct than those derived 
from any other source." Philological proofs rest in the 
ag^egate, and the equivalence of two entire vocabularies 
could not happen as a coincidence unless we are willing 
to concede that a linguiatic miracle has been wrought on 
the American Continent. 

Professor Frederick Starr of the University of Chicago 
has well said {American Antiquarian, May-June, 1908) 
that my proposition is so clear and positive that mere 
shrugging the shoulders will not do in reply. He thinks 
Philologists should either accept my work or try to refute it. 
But radically new ideas make way slowly, I sent out 
gratis, a contribution to human knowledge, about one 
hundred copies of my "Phonology" to learned men and a 
very few periodicals. Of this number only half a score even 
acknowledged the receipt of the book. If I had found 
and excavated an ancient ruin in Greece or the Orient, and 
rescued a scrap of the Christian Gospels, or a few verses 
of Sappho, or some lines of Menander the fact would have 
been cabled to America and published all over the civilized 
world. But I find an old Aryan language in America, 
one that will throw a flood of light on philology, ethnology, 
mythology, and the fact passes unnoticed. Why? 

The Indian question has some peculiar aspects worthy 
of note. It is a very hazy question. Thousands of 
books and articles have been written about the American 
Indians or in some way referring to them. Lewis H, 
Morgan has said {Ancient Society) that perhaps more has 
been written about the Aztecs than any other tribe of 
people that ever existed. And what is the result of all 
this writing? The habits, customs and traits of the Indian 
have been perhaps adequately set forth. But concerning 
his origin, his religion and his ethnic and psychical 



Digitized by Google 



K MEXIOAN-ABYAN COMPARATIVE VOOABDLABY 7 

characteristics we, until lately, knew very little and we are 
atill very much in the dark. Specialists connected with 
"Expeditions" or working singly have done most excellent 
work. But who reads it^ It would seem that if a man 
announced that he had penetrated this mystery of the origin 
of a race and solved as regards one ethnic unit a prob- 
lem which had endured for four hundred years, that he 
would be listened to eagerly, as one who had achieved 
something worth while. And bis discovery, you might 
think, would be treated with respect and examined into on 
its merits. But those experienced in the ways of the 
world know better than to expect that he would get off so 
easily. They know that incredulous silence or caviling 
opposition is what great discoveries have invariably 
encountered. To employ the apt phraseology of a critic, 
they excite "hostile surprise." Anything which upsets 
old beliefs, and traditions which are hoary with antiquity 
and respected because nobody ever thought of questioning 
them, is sure to be opposed strenuously and with more or 
leas hostility. Philology is no exception to this universal 
rule. The smug conceit of infallibility is a great satisfac- 
tion to a majority of mankind. 

But how about the magazines and newspapers of 
America which nourish the flame that lights the world? 
Are not their editors always looking for new things? 
They continually say so. But "news" is not synonomous 
with "facts," Of all the periodicals I sounded on the 
subject of my discovery, and they were not a few, 'none 
would touch it with one notable exception. Mr. Cornelius 
McAuliffe, Managing Editor of the Chicago Record- 
Herald, heard my story and promptly promised to give 
it publicity. Two years later I gave him advance sheets 
of my book {Reoord-Herald, Jan. 8, 1909). I take 



Digitized by Google 



8 A MSXIOAN-ABTAN COKPABATIVB TOOABULABT 

this occasion of saying further that The American Jour- 
nal of Philology (Oct.-Dec., 1908) gave my "Phonology" 
an adequate review from the pen of ProfesBor Edwin W. 
Fay of the University of Texas. He pronounced my work 
"fundamentally sound" as far as I had gone. 

The question arises: Why were editors so indifferent? 
For the reasons above named, inertia, incredulity and a 
hesitancy in assailing fixed beliefs, or they got bad coun- 
sel from a "Literary Adviser," a Phoenix who invariably 
rises from the ashes of precedent. Philologists, Ethnolo- 
gists, Archaeologists, Encyclopedists, have been telling us 
for many years that the Indians are sui generis, indigenous, 
and could not in measurable time have come from Asia, 
that their languages are wholly unlike those of the Old 
World and are governed by different laws of sound- 
genesis and growth. These positive assertions were made, 
in the first place, by men who in preparing some general 
work of linguistics gave a brief study to a language and, 
without mastering it, attempted an analysis. They set 
down as positive what they should only have suggested as 
probable, or as what they believed. Subsequent writers 
have copied these statements, believing them to be truth 
and science, whereas they are neither the one nor the 
other. Hence the "unwritten law" that America is for- 
bidden ground to the Comparative Philologist, 

From all this we see that if an editor wants an article 
about Indians he can get a safe one from the encyclopedia 
or a western tourist with a camera much cheaper and easier 
than he could investigate miae. An article by a promi- 
nent American author dealing with the Indians lately 
appeared in a Magazine. It was simply "available," it 
contained nothing new nor of any special interest or value 
to anybody. What the people expect about the Indians and 



Digitized by Google 



A HBXIOAN-ABTAN GOHPABATITE VOCABULABT 9 

what they have UBually bad, is the picturesque, fine chief- 
tains in war bonnets and paint, platitudes about "the pipe 
of peace" and "Minnehaha," "Laughing Water," with a 
thriller about the tomahawk to spice the whole, and some 
pictures which shall include a war dance or the snake 
dance. The poor red man, facetiously "Lo," has not been 
thought capable of entertaining so complex a concept as 
a religion with a creed and a ritual. In this connection 
to mention the "Great Spirit," in capitals, as a tribute to 
deity, was considered ample. 

If the origin of the Indian was touched upon it was 
usually in a way that would have invited ridicule if applied 
to any positive science. There were traditions of " bearded 
white men" bent on proselyting, of daring navigators who 
left their native land never to return and who cotisequfntly 
might have settled in America! There were drawings and 
inscriptions on rocks which suggested similar survivals in 
the Old World.' There were traditions of a great deluge 
and coincidences of the Zodiac. The measurement of 
skulls is a scientific proceeding but the deductions are as 
yet by no means certain, and men who pretend to scientific 
accuracy have gone astray. They assert with positive 
assurance that they know that the Indians could not have 
originated in Asia. But these positive writers must sub- 
mit to the rules of evidence and give convincing proofs. 
They have done the cause of Ethnology, History, and 
Philology real harm, since their reputation for learning 
impresses the world with the idea that they are sure 
of their ground. But when their reasons are sought 
one discovers little but plausible theory and adroit specu- 

I On Julys of this ;ear(19U8]l met OD a railroad train a Ur. McNnbb, airil 
engiaeer, ot SallpaCrui, Mexico. He inrormed me ihatiD the course ol eicaTs- 
tion tliere were fiinnd in that country, well modeled in claj-, a hippopatainus and 
the bead of id elephant. Theae objects were presented U> President Diaz. 



Digitized b, Google 



10 A HEXICAN-ABTAN COUPABATITE VOCABDLABT 

lation regarding data which might admit of a different 
interpretation. I have avoided speculation except in a 
solitary instance and that proved wrong later on. Wher- 
ever I have ventured a guess I have always indicated the 
point as uncertain. I have striven not to deplete my 
resenre, that is, to be able to give still further proofs if 
needed until ready to give these final proofs. But appar- 
ently I got no credit for having any reserve. Perhaps 
juatly, the public would not accept my word a step in 
advance. 

I ask a reading of this Comparative Vocabulary becatise 
it is scientific, because it is definite, because it is exact, 
because it embodies much research, because it opens up 
a vast new territory to the philologist, I make this 
appeal not specially for my own sake, though I have con- 
tributed to the world's knowledge several years of my 
time without expectation of reward and at great personal 
sacrifice and expense. I appeal in the name of Science. 
Let competent linguists read my work. If it be found 
good let them give me credit for it, I may add here that 
a man of world-wide reputation writes me from an English 
university that my work is "scientific" (italics his) and 
the only scientific work ever done in that field. 

I am repeatedly asked : " How do you get the Indians 
from the highlands of western Asia to Mexico?" This is 
a proper question, a pregnant one, but I scarcely think 
it is within my province to answer it, I am dealing with 
philology, with facts. Naturally I have given this sub- 
ject some thought and I see no insuperable difficulties in 
the coming of the Nahua across the sea in boats, just as 
their annalists say they came. 

In "The Primitive Aryans of America" I started to 
write a jiopnlar book, that is, one which any well-educated 



Digitized by Google 



A MBXICAN-ABTAN OOUPABATITE VOGABULABY 11 

person could read, but it gradually ^ew more and more 
technical as I advanced. This work is intended for 
phitologists and is strictly technical. But my work has 
all the time been very difficult. It must be remembered 
that I had no clews, no authority, and very little litera- 
ture to work on. It should not be expected of me that I 
should define every detail with the precision attained in 
the classic languages which have been studied and ex- 
ploited by philologists for a century. And I may repeat 
here what I said in the Introduction to "The Primitive 
Aryans of America," that this is not the place for hair- 
splitting discussions of vowel genesis and doubtful cog- 
nates. That may come later. There is no present way 
of determining vowel quantity with precision. Occasion- 
ally I give two forms from the same root. Such by-forms 
are found in all languages, and coincidence in exceptions 
is the best kind of proof. For example what could sur- 
pass the riot of forms exemplified in the Latin: olus, 
holns, helvus, flavus, fulvus, furvus, gilbus, all from the 
same root meaning yellow. 

This work is not confined to roots alone. Formative 
syllables: suffixes, prefixes and postpositives have been 
determined as may be seen by examining such forms as: 
111, qui, c, on, (i)nn, can, ila, tlan, pan, izili, tzin, tontli, 
tQolli, potli. Most of these are Primitive Aryan, some 
secondary of a later period. 

To read a dictionary is not what may be termed exactly 
a pastime and no doubt only the serious student will read 
this one. Any Comparative Philologist, however, may de- 
cide in an hour's time as to the value of the work, and it 
is not necessary to understand Mexican. I have given 
correct definitions with cognates and phrases illustrating 
meanings and all the reader needs to do is to verify the 



Digitized by Google 



12 A MEXICAN-ABTAN COMPABATIVE VOCABULABY 

compariBons. If any one thinks he is too busy to do this, 
let me eay that I have always been a busy man. If I 
could spend several years at this work it might seem 
that any lover of linguistics would be glad to examine 
the results of my work. 

This vocabulary contains nearly all the root forms of 
the Mexican language which has a marvelous power of 
building up compounds from basic themes. The only 
duplicates are the cases where two significant forms 
spring from the same root. I should like to be able to 
say that it contained ail the radicals. It should contain 
them, but my health is such that I work under constant 
strain and but a very short day's work is mine. For this 
reason I have thought it best to publish installments 
from time to time rather than to risk total disability and 
have on hand a mass of material which nobody else would 
edit or proofread. Besides I still have much material on 
hand which requires my attention before it is ready tor 
the printer. My work, I trust, may incite younger men 
to do as much or more for other American Languages. 

I have no doubt that some of my comparisons may be 
found wrong in the end. It would be remarkable if all 
were correct. I make this admission well knowing that 
mean-minded persons may take advantage of it. Balzac 
has well said somewhere that men of mediocre minds 
watch eagerly for the omissions, slips and concessions of 
greater men and dwell upon them in order to score what 
they consider a triumph. This actually occurred to me 
in the case of review in the Nalion. A pedantic Boston 
critic exclaims in alarm that 1 am doing violence to the 
"Aztec" language! that I have wrenched words apart 
regardless of lines of cleavage! He makea the astound- 
ing announcement that the "Aztec" sentence consists of 



Digitized by Google 



A HEXICAN-ABYAN COHPAEATIVE VOCABULABT 13 

a single word! If any moral is to be tonnd in his screed 
it might be this: it is a good idea for a reviewer to read 
the book which he is about to criticise. Otherwise stock 
platitudes and meauingless generalities are safer. 

As this vocabulary uears completion I am in receipt 
of a personal letter from Professor E. B. Tylor of Oxford 
University. He calls my attention to the Appendix of 
hie book Anahuac published in 1861. To my surprise I 
find there a list of 64 Mexican words compared with 
Sanskrit. These comparisons are significant and some 
of them correct though made nearly fifty years ago. It 
ie to be regretted that Professor Tylor did not follow up 
his work. A profound knowledge of Sanskrit and ex- 
haustive comparisons will establish Mexican as one of the 
purest Aryan languages extant. The extreme antiquity 
of this tongue and its lucidity of word formation will 
render its study indispensable to the Comparative Philolo- 
gist. 

In conclusion, lest the reader may misunderstand me, 
I may add that the critical aspect of this preface does not 
reflect complaint. It is simply history. I welcome all 
sincere criticism whether favorable or unfavorable. Some 
of the matters mentioned here belong im>perly in an 
article for a Review or Magazine. But since I have so far 
been denied access to the ordinary avenues of publicity I 
have thought it well to put them down here. 

T. S. Denison 

163 Randolph St., Chicago 
Sept 27, 1909 



Digitized by Google 



Digitized b, Google 



MEXICAN GRAMMAR, ORTHOGRAPHY, 
PHONOLOGY 
I. GRAMMAR 

1. Analysis. — The Mexican language is one which 
presents many difficulties to the student. Its inherent 
complexity has been aggravated by the orthographical 
and syntactical rendition of the early Spanish Lexicogra- 
phers and Grammarians. Olmos, the earliest Gram- 
marian, tried to fit his "Arte" into a Latin model with 
indifferent success. Molina, the first Lexicographer, is 
partially responsible tor the absurd idea that every Mexi- 
can sentence consists of a single word by his method of 
welding pronouns to verbs. A critic reviewing my work 
(see Introduction) accuses me of wrenching sentences 
asunder without regard to lines of cleavage. This critic 
would not be worth a passing notice were it not that men 
who write with authority have become partially possessed 
of the same error. They talk of "incorporation" or 
"encapsulation" when there is no such thing. 

2, The Pronotin— object and subject. — Every transitive 
Mexican verb requires a prefixed objective pronoun and 
the action of the verb is directed according to the pro- 
noun which is its subject-object combined. Thus nino 
gives the sense of the middle voice or reflects the action 
upon the subject of the verb. Ni is the subject, no the 
dative object, accurately speaking; niie, directs the action 
toward another person and nitla toward a thing. Molina 
and Olmos joined these pronouns to the verb when logi- 



□ igitized by Google 



16 A H'EXIOAIf-ABTAN COHPABATIVE VOCABULARY 

cally they may be separated which would render reading 
much easier. For example ticocktoc, you are lying down 
aaleep, might better be written ti-cochtoc; ninotla^otla, 
I love my&elf, nino-tla^jotla ; nictla^otla in Malintou, I 
love Marie, nic-tla^otla in Malinton. One might as well 
write in English, give me it, "gimmeit." There is no 
incorporation here. 

3. The possessive personal pronouns have a peculiar 
use. A noun as head- word loses its ending when a posses- 
give pronoun is prelised, as, tatli, father, nota, my father, 
just as correctly no-ta. Adverbs are treated the same way, 
as, nouic, around me, no-uic. There are cases I admit 
where it might appear like straining syntax to carry this 
principle out, as notenco nicmati, I leam a thing by 
heart; no is my, ten, tentli word; so, in or by. I have 
followed Simeon's example and separated pronouns from 
verbs by a hyphen, thus, nic-mati. Hence I am not 
doing violence to the language as aforesaid hysterical 
critic imagined. The same rule applies in compounding 
nouns, as atl, water; calli, house; acnlU, a boat. 

4, The j>osli}03itive3, such as qual-can, a good place; 
coati-/ian, place of snakes, need no special treatment. 
Some of them are Old Aryan, some are of later formation. 

5. The augment is o. It is always separated from its 
verb by the pronouns or even by adverbial phrases, as 
o-timo-tlalticpac-r/uij;/t-co, already thou, eartb-on, hast 
arrived {just come). Here co is a "desinence" indicating 
action just completed. The augment is usually omitted 
where its absence would not obscure the sense, as o-nicte- 
mac or nicte-mac, I gave it to someone, but o-nitla-qua, I 
ate it; ic cen o-ya, he has finally gone, is dead. Here it 
is necessary, as ya would be mistaken for the present 
tense. The augment is omitted in at least half the cases. 



Digitized by Google 



A HBXIOAN-ABTAN OOMPABATITE TOOABUI^ABT 17 

and the same is true of Vedic Saofikrit (Whitney, Sans- 
krit Grammar, sec, 587). 

6. The '^reverenciaV is a form of the verb which at 
times appears to be simply the Romance reflective verb, 
as, il se tait vite, he gets quiet immediately. This sub- 
ject is purely grammatical. I give these forms here in order 
to show that I have not left certain affixes undetermined. 
The form, it may be seen, does not primarily indicate rev- 
erence. The endings are lia or tin, thus, aite-tlagotla, I 
love some one; ninote-tla^otilta is the reverencial. In 
some cases three forms exist, as, nitetla-moca, I give some- 
thing to some one, nitetla-maquih'a, -quilktia, -quih'a, 
reverencials; (see vocabuktry, -lia, -lo). 

7. The passive nsually ends in lo, as chiua, make, passive 
chiuaJo; tlein itofo? what is the news? itoa, to tell; but 
the passive of mati is macho or mattua; of ana, take, 
analo or &no; aei, axoa, aeiwo, axtua. 

8. Connectives. — C« and ti are used to connect com- 
pound verbs. Ca connects co-ordinates, as acicamati, to 
be wise, i. e., "attains and understands." Ti connects a 
subordinate adjective element, as euaji'ca, "seated is"; 
chapanfiuetzi, "stumbling falls." Final que must not be 
confused with these. It is merely a plural ending, as 
ueuet-que, the ancients; o-ticte-mogMe, we gave. 

II. ORTHOGRAPHY 

9. Mexican Orthography is arbitrary and confusing. 
The clumsy Spanish phonetics of the sixteenth century 
vere inadequate to the demands made upon them. No 
accents are given to guide in pronunciation. Two spell- 
ings of the same word are common, as yualli, yoalli, 
night; chopinia, izopinia, to sting as a snake, peck as a 
bird; chichi, dog, and tzi-n, honorific, both develop from 



Digitized by Google 



18 A MEXIGAN-ABYAN COMPABATIVE VOOABULABY 

dhi; coeoltic, lean, feeble, is also qoqoIHc, which is signifi- 
cant since it involves the question of a sibilant or a palatal. 
The antique q (b) is used for b, z for the soft sound. 
Some writers uee these letters indifferently. The sound 
sh runs riot. It may be x, ck, tz, or, apparently, even » 
or z; initial it appears to be Spanish ch as in church, but 
in such a word as tocktli, rabbit, it may be sh{x, cli). 
Pimentel remarks: it is not the same as cA, but resembles 
it; Olmos says {Grammar of Nahuatl, p. 198) that it 
should be sounded like x in Latin dixi. It is simply 
English sh. 

In regard to k there is much confusion; thus uei 
(Molina) or kuei, large; euo or eftua, to rise, Molina was 
sparing in the use of k. Generally A appears to be sim- 
ply a device to lengthen a vowel or denote the "saltillo," 
little stop, as ahattia, to take pleasure in, or auia (both 
Molina). The "saltillo" thus probably sometimes repre- 
sents aspiration. 

Prosthetic vowels occur frequently, as eleula, tlhuicatl, 
OGuelin. This change has transferred to i many words 
originally belonging to other letters. It has literally 
robbed initial s, as icitii, from su, to hurry ; tlhuicatl from 
Sanskrit, rocani, heaven; eijotl, blood, from Sanskrit sm, 
to press out; much rarer is a, as alaua, glide, Latin, 
lap-Bus. 

10. Lost U-tters. — Mexican has lost 6, d, g, which fact 
renders positive differentiation more difficult. Whether g 
existed in the language at the time of the Conquest is a 
question discussed by OlmoB [Grammar, p. 197). 

HI. PHONOLOGy 
A, VOWELS AKD DIPHTHONGS 

11. Equivalence of vowels and diphthongs, Mexi- 



□ igitized by Google 



A MEXICAN-ABYAN COMPABATIVE VOCABULABY 



can, Greek, and Sanskrit, is exhibited in the following 
table: 



Mexican 


^ 


^ 


, i 


^ 


« 




BaDskrit. 




a.i 


i.a 






Greek... 














Mexican . 








iui iu\ 




at. eu 


Sanskrit 






va,{»)a.{x)a 


u. (»»■), it 




e,e+u 


Greek . . . 


„,>,™ 


ftK, ft. W, U, « 


ffl-fl 


W, *^Vi, u 


"' 





X indicates a missing labial or r. 

12. Variants. — The pseudo-labial u performs a vicari- 
ous service: (1) it may represent a labial; as. Mexican, 
auk, also; Sanskrit, apt; (2) a lost g; as Mexican, 
uapaua, get rigid; Greek, irdx-w, (3) a lost r; as Mex- 
ican, xauani, drip; Sanskrit, saranii, run; caua, stop; 
Skr. car; iroXew, to wander, stop. 

The vowel i (y) may represent a lost r as in quiyauHl; 
Sanskrit, ghr, drip + ap, water, *ghi-ap-i-tl ; piaztic, San- 
skrit, praaiti-c; cf. Italian, ^(ocere, for placere; Sanskrit, 
risbi; Pali, isi. 

The change of i, j> to u is of very wide geographical 
reach, as: Mexican, auh; Sanskrit, apl; Pali, vuddho; 
Sanskrit, buddhi; also of r, { to u, as nana, nara, or 
r dropped, oso-matli, vr§a; ca^ut, hear 'karki; (see 17); 
Old French, ^bander; Latin, excaldere, sc«ld. 

The change of a p<tlatal to u appears to be Indo- 
Iranian, as: Mexican, na-paua, irdxv;', Panj&bi, neul; 
Sanskrit, nafruU, ichneumon. 

The vowels o and u are often interchangeable, as teotl 
or ieutl, god; mochi or muchi, much, all. This point is 
to be considered in vowel derivation. The long a of San- 
skrit is regularly Mexican o. As to the w-sound in Mexi- 
can consult Olmos, Grammar, p. 197. 



Digitized by Google 



20 A MBXIOAH-ABTAN OOHFABATIVE VOOABULABY 

(a) The pseado diphthong eu may restilt from: (1) 
jnxtapoBition as tleuana, tle+nana; neuatl *ne8aatl; (2) 
amlauting or strengthening, as teuktli, dnst; Skr. dhG; 
(3) a Sanskrit form direct, as teutl, from div; (4) infla- 
ence of a liquid or dental, as eun, Skr. r; Lat. artus, 
orior; eleuia, lubh? or rdh? eu as an originial IE. form, 
teukctli, a leader, from *denk. 

(6) -urn, -tMi, -oa, verb endings are difficult to determine 
becanse of amlauting; tbns xeliut, break, and xeloa are 
synonomous; in calpolAitiVi, to convoke the calpoUi, the 
Bense demands Skr. hu, to call, hu-ia; but in tenia, to 
stone, from tetl, hr, to "handle" (stones) may be supplied 
though the sense does not require it; xicoa is Skr. sic 
+ ra? panauiM, to excel, appears to be Skr. pan, admire, 
commend + av, to have pleasure in ; or ap, to get, become, 
Iciui, to hurry, is plainly Skr. sn; tlapiut, to grow, ia 
from piv, irCtov, fat. But Skr. hr, to be angry, develops 
in Mex. qual~&-iA\ (fa, icau-ia (aM=o). Here ia is 
analogous to Skr. verb affix ya. 

B. CXJNSONANTS 

The Consonants are: c, ch, h, I, m, n, p, qu[k), f{z), 
s(ch, x), t, "(to), y. 

13. Dentals. — The only dental is i; tz is a develop- 
ment from s; dh, </, develop ch before i, e, u, as, chiua, 
do, from Sanskrit dhd; and tz, as in tzicauastli, a comb, 
dhr; ckoloa, to run, tiirati. The dental ia never Jtnal 
except in the perfect tense; it is dropped in verbs when 
final of root, as paina, he runs, 'padna, xini, to cut, 
destroy *xitni; Skr. chid. 

14. Labials. — The only labial is pj Aryan p, b, bh 
may develop Mexican u, as in efeiiia, desire, from lubh; or 
the labial is dropped, as coatl, serpent, from gubh, to 
glide; tla-pana, tlauana, drunk. 



Digitized by Google 



A MEXICAN-ABTAN COMPABATIVE VOOABULABY 21 

15. Palatal-gutturals — only c, qu remain. 

Initial they are: (1) hard as, qual-aui, angry; San- 
skrit, hmtte; (2) become u with amlant, as in uenili, an 
offering, from ghu, to pour out ; bnt A;, g, gk remain primi- 
tive more frequently than in Sanskrit, as, conetl, child; 
Sanskrit, jan, j6na; (3) becomes as, xaua; Latin, color. 
Final (of root) — the palatal is (4) dropped and u or A 
takes its place as iyaua, Sanskrit, yaj, iiuk~t\i; Greek, 
dvydrtjp; (5) becomes ck as tel-pocA-tli, yonng man; tel- 
poc-a-tl, youth; Sanskrit, pig, to adorn; Latin, ^nc-tor; 
Mexican, pickj (6) remains primitive as, tla-j>tG, false; 
Sanskrit, piQ-una; Greek, wiKpih. A change analogous to 
the dropping of a guttural occurs in Sanskrit; compare 
yundhl, yungdhi with tiuhtli. 

16. Sibilants, g {a), z, sh{ck, x), tz, tf. S is never 
final except in the future and perfect tenses of verbs. The 
combinations st, sp, sn, s/, ks, are not allowable. Initial 
ks becomes s. S final (of root) may be dropped as, 
tnoyotl, mosquito; Greek, ftvla *fiv(r-ia; Latin, muBca, 
fly; sv becomes s, as uiizilin, humming bird, vi+svar; 
ma-cep-oa, my hand is asleep, ma+svap, to sleep. The 
explosive iz may derive from s as, ^zo-mia, to sew; San- 
skrit, siw; or from a dental as, tzicoa, to hold, detain, 
from Sanskrit, dhr, strong, but this dh may be chi as in 
chicauac, strong, from the same root. (See 12.) San- 
skrit c(k) is nearly always hard before a, o, u, soft be- 
fore e, i. 

17. L and (r). — L is never initial; r is missing en- 
tirely. L (r) may become i or u, or be dropped, initial 
or before a palatal or sibilant (sec. 12). But an original 
initial r may be preserved by a prosthetic vowel as 6-leui-&, 
from lubh; ilhuicac, Sanskrit, rocanfi. R is dropped be- 
fore s; auachtli, dew, ogomatli, ape, queckoa, to stir, and 



Digitized by Google 



22 A MEXICAN-ABYAN COHPABATIVE TOCABULABY 

elsewhere. U may appear even when I remains, as iluiz, 
Sanskrit, ris. 

18. Nasals with a palatal are comparatively rare if 
indeed they are found at all. Compare cra-tiaztli, a lad- 
der, with Sanskrit, aiik6; Greek, Syxos, English, angle; 
aqui, to be squeezed in, with *aiigh, Greek, a^fK, ^yx^i 
Latin, ango. 

19. Modern Mexican appears to differ very little from 
the language at the time of the Conquest, judging by 
recent writers. A few changes may be observed in the 
gospel of Luke, thus omo-chi, for omo-ckjuh. In the 
latter form u was emphatic instead of i. 

AUTHORITIES 
A Bibliography here is naturally not to be expected. 
I have obtained words from all possible sources — Dictiona- 
ries, special articles, "Reports," Periodicals^ — in fact wher- 
ever they were to be found. A complete Bibliography of 
my investigations may be found in I'he Primitive Aryans 
of America. For a more comprehensive treatment of 
"Phonology," see my Mexican in Aryan Phonology. To 
Brugmann's Vorgleiche)i(le Grammatik I am indebted for 
words not easily found elsewhere; to Simeon's Nahuail- 
French DicUonury for numerous illustrative phrases. 
Molina's bilingual Vocabulario is of course a sine qua 
non in the study of Mexican. One must know Spanish 
before he can even begin the study of Mexican, and 
French is necessary to its successful prosecution. I 
believe my own is the first analytic work published in 
English. The Nuhuail Grammar of Olmos is available 
to students at a reasonable price, also Molina's Vocabula- 
rio edited by Julio Pletzmann {Tenbner, Leij>3ic, 1880). 
Unfortunately the reprint contains the typographical 



Digitized by Google 



A HKXIOAN-ABYAN COHFABATIVE VOCABULABY 23 

errors (not serious) of the original. Incorrect typogra- 
phy is a commoD fault with Mexican books. The Dia- 
logues of Arenas, Mexican-Spanish-Freneh (Paris, 1862), 
very valuable for their idioms, are a tangled mess. The 
book of Luke is still worse. The invaluable Annals of 
Chimalpahin Quaubtleuanitziu edited by R^mi Simeon 
are in parallel columns, Mexican-French. All of Simeon's 
work is done with critical acumen. It can not be too 
highly commended. I have felt seriously the lack of 
material. Books which I should have had I have been 
unable to get. The Vocabulary of Lanman's Sanskrit 
Header has been very useful to me, owing to its concise 
form and critical scholarship. I also greatly regret that 
I have not been able to secure a competent linguist to 
revise my proofs. Through habit a writer may overlook 
his own errors and inconsistenciea But Mexican is prac- 
tically an unknown tongue to the learned world and 
scholars are naturally averse to assuming such a respon- 
sibility. 

The abbi-eviations employed are those in ordinary use 
and are self-explanatory, except: Chimpk., which refers to 
the Annals of Chimalpahin, seventh relation, unless 
another is mentioned; Chimpo., Chimalpopoca ; PAA., 
"Primitive Aryans of America;" MAP., "Mexican in 
Aryan Phonology;" rev., reverencial (sec. ti) ; c/. is not 
always asseverative; enclosed references, thus (12), are 
to this introductory synopsis. I have used "Aryan" in 
the sense of Indo-European. All accredited illustrative 
phrases are of my own selection. lu spelling I have 
followed Molina but in quotations I have retained the 
spelling of the author quoted. 



Digitized by Google 



Digitized b, Google 



VOCABULARY 
A 

1 a, neg. particle, no, not; anac, a +ni+ac, I am absent; 
a-nitla-caqni, I do not hear, or comprehend ; o-ompa, not 
there, nowhere; Skr. a, an, Greek a, av, negatives. 

2 a, affix (also, e), "abounding in" as, letl, stone, tetla, 
a stony place; also te{y)oj quanitl, tree, quauhtla, a 
forest; Skr. a, as kgam, to be patient, k^ama, patience; 
aer, to serve; seva, service; Aryan affix o, a is perhaps 
analogous; cf. OHG, tohter-a, daughters (Brug., II, sec. 
60) ; or Aryan, tro, tlo, locative affix, as; Skr. jani-tra-m, 
birthplace; Greek, XeK-Tpo-w, "lying place," bed; following 
Mexican analogy te-ilfi is more probable than tetUa. 

aca, pro. indef., someone, anyone, alguno; cf. Aryan, 
aka, as in Skr. asmakam yufmakam; (Brug., Ill, sec. 
456). 

acatl, a rush ; aefitl xiuitl, name of a year in the Aztec 
calendar; Greek, axi), point; cf. ax-Jo-'i^ end; Lat. ac-u-s, 
chaff; Goth, ahs, ear of com; OHG. ahil, chaff, beard 
(of grain); (see yacana). 

achl, a little (more or less), acftt ti-qnalli in neuatl, 
thou art better than I am; achi centlacol, less than half; 
Skr. idhi, over (surplus); (13). 

achtli(in comp.), acAcauhtli, to lead, captain ; achto, first ; 
nek, Skr. 4j§ti ; Greek, dya>, to lead ; cf . Asayr. akh, highest ; 
Cree, ach, active; Turk, agha, lord; (see cauhtli). 

aci, to arrive, reach (with hand), chase; in aquin 
o-oci-co, he who has just arrived, especially to arrive at 
truth or knowledge as aci'camati, to be wise; Skr. a^, to 
reach, attain ; Greek, ^v-tyK-a, carried. 



Digitized by Google 



20 A HEXICAN-ABTAN COHPABATITE VOCABULARY 

aco, *ac-co( V) upward; Skr. ig-ra, top; Panj. acas, sky. 

a{0, a{0(a, a^o^an, perhaps, doubtlesB; a^ogan te [teo?] 
o-tic-cuic, perhaps you look it ou your own responsi- 
bility (stole) (Mol,); rtfo quema macuilH, about five; 
coiTel. conj. with auo^jo, "either-or;" ago moztla ui-uaU 
laz ano^ quin uiptla, doubtless I shall arrive tomorrow 
or the day after; Skr. &, an, neg.; Greek, a, an-j-sa, so, 
Greek, o, 17, to; Goth, sa, so, thata. 

acolli, shoulders; Skr. ang&? a limb, member; cf. 
ank&, bend at hip in sitting, hook; cf, ool, top. The 
Acolkua or Colhua, a Mexican tribe, "scarf over the 
shoulder people;" (PAA., p. 150, note). 

acaetzpalin, water lizard; uei acuetzpalin, alligator; 
atl -f cuet + spal-in; Skr. garta, a water hole + sphr, 
Hpbur, sphurftti, dart about; "water hole darter;" Greek, 
A-ffTTatp-ot, struggle convulsively; Lat. sperno; Eng. spurn, 
spur; (r 12, 17); (see ciieiUiehtli) . 

al, to accomplish, do, perf., o-ax; tlein faif what 
are you doing? Skr. i, 6ti, go, aiiain; Greek, X4-vm; 
Lat. 6-0, go, succeed. 

alaua, glide like an eel, slip; Lat. labor, lap-sus, glide, 
slip; a prosthetic; (MAP., from laghA, Table D, less 
probable). 

alcOf an extinct wild dog; Skr. vrka; Eng. wolf; Lat. 
lup-u-s; cf. Skr, Alarka, a mad dog, a fabulous animal. 

altepetl, town; citadel(?), also king; altepetl, a moun- 
tain; Sim6on analyzes atl + tepetl, "water mountain," 
irregular; al "ale, Lat. arx, arceo; Greek, apK^a>, ward 
off; tepetl, Greek, to^o?; New Per. tapah; Turk. Geok- 
tepc, a town in Rusb. Turkestan, 

altia, (1) to bathe; (2) to do business, sacrifice slaves 
(done only by the rich); offer gifts to a god; (1) Skr. 
ard-ra, wet; (2) &rtha, object, profit, bus 



Digitized by Google 



A MEXIOAN-AEVAN OOMPAEATIVE VOCABULARY 27 

amatl, paper; atl{?)4-mat-l; Lat, matta; AS. matl; 
Eng. mat; "a-matl," a mat made with water; or Skr. am, 
to press bard. 

amolll, Boap plant, root used for washing ; amolhtda, to 
wash with soap; atl, water + jKoMi; Skr. mula, a root, 
"root ased with water." 

amomoloa, the water mttrmars (Sim.); atl, water -f 
momoloa; Skr. marmara, to murmur; Qreek, nop-fivp-a; 
Lat. murmur, murmuring, buzzing (bees); roaring (lion, 
thunder, the Bea). 

amoxtil, *amozg-tli, a plant of the Mexican Lakes 
(hence, papyrus?), at\ ~\- vtoxtU, a book; Skr. m&jjati, to 
duck under (water); Lat. mergus, submerged; OBnlg. 
rnozgH, marrow, "inside;" (see temascalii). 

aa, pro. per., 2(1 plu. nom. ; an-te-tla-yecol-tift (-ye- 
culhtiah [Olmos]), you serve some one: Skr. pronominal 
roota, anA, ena or ami. 

ana, take, seize, undertake; nic-ana in no-teqaiuh, I 
undertake my work; nic-njia in espada, I draw the 
eword; Panj. an-na, to bring; cf. Skr. ni, 

anca, intensive particle ; cem-anco, very greatly ; Skr. 
(t6) aiigd, they only. 

ano, not, no doubt same as amo, not; often a, as anac, 
lam absent; (a + ni + ac); a-tlacatl, ill-mannered; Skr. a 
or an; an-a^vte, without horses; Greek, ap-nrtro9; with 
go, a/iopo, which see; nmo, 1 a + Skr. ma, not. 

ano$o, anozo, correlative conj., nor-neither, or-either; 
introductory alone, or with ofo or amogu; anozo aquin 
zoatlacatl qni-pia matlactli tomin, or what woman who 
has ten pieces of silver (Luke 15: 8) ; anogo oncan omofa 
in cecui cana, neither here nor anywhere else (Chlmph., 
Annals); these conjunctions may change places; a^o- 
anoQO, or ano^o-amo^a. 



Digitized by Google 



28 A HBXIOAN-ABYAN OOMFABATIVE VOOABULABY 

apana, "apaota, to gird self; to wrap self in a mantle ; 
Skr. bandh, badbiiati, bind, tie, put on; Lat. fid-is, a 
Btring; Eng. band, bind; a prosthetic doubtless, through 
inflnence ot bh. 

aqoi, enter a hole or place, pat on tight clothing; tla- 
aciica, submerged, overwhelmed, to owe; Skr. agb&, dis- 
tressful ; auhA, narrow ; Greek, dx<K ; Lat. ango ; Ger. engst. 

atemitl, a louse; tec? + mitl; for tee see tecpin; mitl; 
AS. mite, a species of insect; Goth, maitan, to cut; of. 
Greek, rofii), a "cutting;" or tem-itl, from re^-wo, to cut. 

atl, water; cf. Skr. nd, un&tti, to bubble up, flow; 
Slav, voda; Greek, CSw/j; Eng. water; a for ua; drops t 
of root in compounds. 

atlapalll, awing, leaf; a-tla-tl, Skr. tr, to cross -|-pal-li; 
pal, bhr, to bear; cf. Skr. spr, sphnr, sphurati, to make a 
quick, jerky motion; parn&, wing; Lith. eparna; Eng. 
fern; (for s, see acue/zpoHm), 

aua, scold, quarrel, divorce a wife; Skr: fiva, away, off, 
"to separate." 

auachtil, atl+wacft-tli, dew; uach; Skr. vfs, v&r^ati, 
it rains, or to pour down (for r, see 17); anachia, to 
sprinkle, the same; or ana + chia, «««, Skr. ap, water; 
Lat. aqua + dhi, to pnt, to place. 

auh, and; illative, then, also; Skr. apl, also, but; Lat. 
amb-, both; Greek, aft^l. 

1 aoatl, a woolly caterpillar; Greek, aei-To-!, wool 
(Brug., IL p. 229); Skr. urna; Eng. wool, •ol-a-tl. 

2 auatl, a thorn; a + uat-l; Skr. vyadh, vidhyati, to 
pierce; Lat. di-vid-ere. 

3 auAtl, evergreen oak, grove of such oaks ; perhaps 
Skr. dva, a protector. The cypress and the ceiba tree 
were called "protectors;" cf. dsadhi, "herbs." 

aula, have enough, be content; Skr. av, fivati, favor, 



Digitized by Google 



A MBXIOAN-ABYAN OOMPABATIVE VOOABDLABY 29 



have pleasure; Lat. avere, ave Maria; auiani calU, casa 
puta. 

auUlal, to ruin self, indulge vice; a+uiliui; auil- 
popoloa, to be prodigal, waste; Lat. vilis, vile, cheap, com- 
moo; cf. Skr. &vara, vile; iui, perhaps to join to, Skr. yu, 
to attract ; but influence of I may cause this form from 
root tnl; (see 12 b), 

aicaitl, in comp.,axca, "property;" n^axca (no+axca), 
mine as pro.; Skr. ag, to obtain + ci, to collect, get; 
Piikhto ash-ya, poBBesaions; cf. Avestan arth-ra, which by 
change ri to s gives ask-a, goods ; cognate axcan, now, 
"the arrived time." 

axixtll, excrement, axixa, to evacuate bowels; to uri- 
nate; hence atl, water+Skr. qis, (in^tii to leave, "leav- 
ings." 

ayac, pro., no one; a+yac; ai/rtc mo- potzin, no one is 
thy equal; Skr. ya, relative, originally demonstrative 
-|-ka, yaka-B (Whitney, Sanskrit Orammar, sees. 511, 
521), "not any oue," but may be made also from ay&m, 
thatone-|-ka {ibid., sec. 501). 

ayotl, a tortoise; atl-|-yotl; yotl, Greek, 5Spa,*jvSpa, 
hydra, water auake; Skr. ud; Lat. und-a; Eng. o^ter. 

aztatl, a heron (egret heron?), atl-fsta-tl, "water 
stander," "wader;" statl, Skr. stha, to stand; Greek 
(Doric), ffTo-/*<n; Lat. sta-re; OHG. sta-n; AS. stand-an; 
Eng. stand. 



1 ca, ligature, in compound verbs, as, acicomati, very 
wise; ni-matcnnemi, I go prudently; connecta coordinates; 
Skr. ca; Greek, re, *:a; Lat. que. 

2 ca, cah, oncah, verb denoting existence ; Sp. estar; 
pres. ni-ca, fut, ni-ez, perf. ni-catca (ca-|-ti-|-ca), impers. 



Digitized by Google 



so A MEXICAN-ABTAN OOMPAEATIVB VOCABULARY 

yeloa; xiq'ilhuia ca nicaa ni-ca, tell him that I am here; 
itoca o-cofco-ya Isabel, her name was Isabel -(Luke); onaih 
tlascalli, there- is bread; oitta'zcaltilli m-cafca, I was a 
neophyte (Olmos) ; the spelliDg of Oltnos cnh indicates a 
long vowel or final spirant; cf. Skr. c^te; Greek, Kti-fMii, 
to lie, be siluatfxl; root *Kej, 

3 ca, or qui, aign of perf . tense ; as, llaneci, day breaks ; 
perf. o-tUinez (Mol,); otlanez, otlanecic-qui (Olm.); ni- 
ff/, I awake, o-ni-gri-c, I awoke ; itiinfxt, to cross a Btream ; 
perf. o-ni-pano-cj cf. Greek perfects in k, as, Xww, to loose, 
pGTt.\4-Xv-Ka; i-irrd-Ka. See -x- another perf ect ending, 
aorisi form; the s- perfects are more numerous than the 
k- perfects; some verbs have both forms, 

4 ca, adv. ending as, iciiti, to hurry ; iciuiliztica, hur- 
riedly; MPca, faroff; ccngi(i3-f(-c«, entirely ; Aryan suffis, 
qu, qo; Skr. dha-k&-s, a receptacle; Greek, 0ri-Kr}\ (sec- 
ondary) Skr. anti-^rt-s, coming after a thing; Lat. reci- 
procus, "reco *proco {Brug., II, sec. 86). 

cacalli, cactilotl, a crow; Hkr. kaka; cf, Khassi, kakaw ; 
Cbipijewa, kankakee; Natick, kon-kon-t. 

cactli, shoe; caca-l-Iot-l, shell; Skr. kacat^, bind; 
Greek, xryXt?, lattice; Ger. hag; Eng. hedge; lot, Skr. 
rudh, grow; Lat. rudis. 

calania, to polish; to rub one thing against another; 
eala + nia; cfilkuia, to eat com roasted in the emtwrs 
with little tongs made of cane; Skr. cal, c&lati,stir, quiver, 
shake -|-nT, to direct, attract, bring to; calhuin, cal, kala, 
trembling -r hr (?), to handle, swerve, fall off; Greek, 
X«Pi the hand; (see homonym in tlatkicalhtiia). 

calli, house; Greek, KaX-iei, xaXu-ffi], house; Eng. hall; 
Per. ekal'a, a Sassauide palace; cf. Assyr. ekalli( ?), palace; 
Skr. (ala; Ger. hQlle; Hawaiian, hale, house; Marqnesan, 
whare; Samoaa, fale; Tahitan, fare; Manihiki, talfi. 



Digitized by Google 



. HKXIOAN'ABYAK OOHPABATIVB VOOABULABY 



31 



calpolli (pul), "houBefull," phratry; pol, (1) Skr. pf, 
pniati, fill; Greek, irC-TrXtf-fu; Lat. pleo; Lith. polkas, a 
crowd; Eng, full; {2)Skr. pdr, city; Greek, wrfXts, 

calpnlliaia, to convoke the calpalli (which see) ; huia, 
Skr. ha, h&vate, *gheii, to call, iDvoke; (see 12h). 

camatl, mouth; Skr. cam, to sip; camasfi, cup. 

caoa, a place ; cecoi cnna, some other place ; ctma nite- 
tlalia, I placed him somewhere; oftenest a postposiU 
as quaicon, a good place; mieccan, many places; asc«n 
now; Skr. kam (?). Bartholomae conjectures this to be 
a primitive Aryan locative, and no doubt he is correct, 
but its meaning is not "at one's pleasure," from kdmcis, 
desire; (Brug., Ill, sec. 262). 

canauhtli, duck, cana + nbtli; Cfina, Skr. hauBi, goose 
Greek, x*?"! Lat. anser *ganBer; Ger, gans-f-uhtli, Skr, 
vac, uktfi, "voice of the goose;" (see galiuhtli, i 
uhtli); cf. hansaka, " little goose." 

ca&tli, cheek; Skr. h&nn, jaw, chin; Greek, y^p-vt. 
Goth. kinuoB, cheek; Lat. g^na, cheek; Ger. kinn; Eng. 
chin; cf. Natick, mi-sbon, chin. 

caqol, *carki (nino) be satisfied, (nite) heed another, 
listen to, (nitla, nic) understand, heed; aompa nic-coQwi 
I take it in bad part; ichtaca nitla-co^ui, eavesdrop; AS. 
hercnien, heorcnian, listen, hear, give heed; OD. harcken, 
horcken; L6. barken, horken; Eng. hearken, listen, give 
heed to what is said; (17). 

caua, quit, finish, stop, leave a thing, ma ynhqui xic- 
cawa, leave it as it is; nic-cawrt in otli, I leave the road; 
Skr. car, c&rati, move, wander, undertake, do a duty, 
commit an offense; Greek, iroWw, wander, turn, treqnent, 
abide in, be employed, WX«, a pivot; Lat. polus (astro- 
nomy), the 2>o?cs of the earth; (12). 

-cauh- (in comp.), teachcauia, to make one chief heir in 



Digitized by Google 



32 A HBXIOAN-ABYAN COHPABATIVB TOOABULABX 

a will; te-ach-cauk, an elder brother, the beat; acalco 
teachcauA^/t, ship captain; Skr. kavi, wise; Lat. cav-eo, 
cautious; Ger. schaueti; Eng. show, 

canitl, time, weather; quen anqu'itta in cauitlf How 
does the weather look? what are the "probabilities?" 
(Arenas); Skr. garfid, summer, autumn, year; Avestan, 
sar'ta, cold, cool; Lith. szaltas, cold. 

cazJtl, dish, porringer; Skr. ca^-ka, a dish. 

caxtoUI, fifteen; cax+tolli; Skr. tula, a weight, bal- 
ance; Greek, ToXavToi'; cox, perhaps Skr. kaa, to move, 
or $a^, renewing. 

caxua, (nitla) to get flaccid, diminish, as taxes; coxa- 
nia, (nino) have a relapse (sickness); caxanqui, a thing 
that is flimsy or badly put up; Skr. ka^, k^ati, to hurt; or 
kas, kAsati, to gape, open. 

ce, cem, one, Aryan, *sem; Lat. sem-«i, once; Skr. sa, 
unity. 

cea, cla, *ceg-ia, say, consent; Icelandic, seg-ja; OL. 
en-sec-e, tell; Greek, *eiHre7r-e, tell; Ger, sag-en; (15); 
but may be Mexican from ce, one; of. Skr. gr, call, speak; 
Greek, T^pw; Lat, garrio; Eng. call. 

eel, *cel-li (in comp. only), alone, only "oneness;" can 
i-cel, himself only, *cem-li; Aryan, *sem, one; Skr. sa- 
krt, once; Greek, ftia *<r/ao *ff*/tia; Lat. sem-el, once; 
Mes. ce, cen, cem, one. 

c«Ua, (ni) get; grow (as budding of tree); (nite) 
entertain a guest, nic-celta in sancta communion, I take 
the holy sacrament; ceyotl, m&riow; ce + Skr. ra, "giving 
oneness;" cf. cin6ti, (icet, arrange, conBtruct, get. 

cemanaoatl, the world, universe; ceor c«m, "one," often 
emphatic prefix; simplest derivation, mana, to be in a 
condition to remain, ceman -[- ti -{- oc, terra firma (large), 
the earth + uat-l + Skr. *vat-as, year ; Greek, ^tos, •^ctos ; 



Digitized by Google 



A MEXICAN-ABYAM OOHPABATIVE VOOABULABT 33 

Lai vet-US, old, hence "the thing which has remained 
always;" cf. Skr. vat, an affix. 

cetca (in comp.), no-ce^-ca, a relative; Skr. satyi, real, 
trnsty, faithful; cf. sadha or sahA, "oneness," coni> 
munity. 

cell, frost; ceuia, to freeze; ceuiz canitl, cold weather 
(Arenas) ; a in adj. formed on verbal iztli; Skr. fya or <fi 
5yayati, to freeze. 

chalchioltl, a large emerald, "bine or green;" chal-|- 
chiaitl; Skr. jalA, water; jalaja, "born in the water," a 
pear! +jyut, to be bright. 

cha&tU, bouse, dwelling; Skr. k^i, to dwell; k^ma, 
home; Goth, heims; Bng. Aam-let; cf. Assyr. khin, cabin; 
Arabic, khan, an inn. 

chapoUn, cha+poMn, a grasshopper; (1) Skr. chad, 
to "cover," wing + pol; (2) Skr. ^, ci^ti, whet, make 
eager, also to "9pread" + pol-iui, to destroy; "the eager 
destroyer;" (see tQauia, poliui). 

chia, to wait; Skr. cikSti, to seek; cf. dha, dadhati, 
stand, remain; (for cognate, see tlachia). 

chiauitl, a vine-grub, a viper; chia-f-uit-1; Skr. dhav, 
dh&vati, rnn; Greek, 64w, *^€/:q> + vidh, vldhyati, pierce, 
hit; cAiVi here, oncertain. 

chica ce, six, chica, the increment after five; as ms* 
cnilli, "handgraep" + ce, one = 6; Skr. adhika, pliis, re- 
dundant, as in RahtadAiA;a-navati, 98. 

chlcana, get strength, grow old; cAic-oc-ti-c, strong 
or old; chic, Skr, drh, driihati, firm, enduring; OL, 
forc-ti-8, fortis; «c, Skr. a^ or afic, "towards;" root, 
•dhrgh. 

chlcaoac, strong; Skr. drh+van^ft? "kind" hneage; 
(see rn). 

chichi, dog; chi-ckUia, to give milk; Skr. dha, dh&yati. 



Digitized by Google 



84 A HEXIOAN-ABTAN COHPABATIVE VOCABULARY 

to suck; Greek, OrfXi), breast; Lat. fe-lo, suck; filius, 
"sucklmg"{?); Gotb. daddjan, give Buck; (13). 

chlchiltic, vermillioD, bright red, Colorado, redup. ; Skr. 
(lUpa, ornament, art. 

Chichl-mecatl, a Chichimec, called in derision, "dogs;" 
Skr. dbi-dhi, "very pious," "the godly Chichimecs" 
(PAA., pp. 124, 131); cf. dbffl, bold; Greek, 0pa<T-w; 
Lat. fastus; Goth, ge-dasa; Eng. durs-t; (13). 

chichJnaca, redup., to have pain, as in wound; chichi- 
natza, (nite) to cause another pain ; chi (dha) + Skr. na^, 
to lose; Lat. noceo, to harm {k or s). 

Chicomoztoc, legendary place in tbe Nana migrations; 
chicome, seven -|- oztotl, cave ; ost, uat; Rubs, mouth, open- 
ing; once open front of a shop (PAA., p. 164, note); 
perhaps a by-form of Skr. vas, to dwell, stop in a place, 

cblmalli, a shield, chi-|-mal-li; Skr. mardha, fight, 
battle; chi=dha, to put (on); 'mal, 'mel, a root cognate 
with mr, to crush; (see Chimaltitlan). 

Chlmaltitlan, defined {Hand Book In<iinna,'Vo\. I) "the 
place where prayer sticks were set up." The ordinary 
grammatical analysis is chimal-ti-tlan ; here no doubt dhl, 
piety + mrt/, grace-ftlan, "place" (see quauhchimalU). 

cblnamitl, hedge of canes, a fence; c/tmancalli, aur- 
rounded by a fence; Skr. dhana, holding -|-mitl; (13). 

chlnoa, burn (as woods on fire) ; t\a-chtnolli, Bomething 
burned; Skr. di, shine; dina, bright; (13). 

chipaua, to clean, purify, settle muddy water; Skr. 
dha, giving, putting -\- papa, cook, but probably also to 
purify/ Skr. pac, to cook, "perfect." 

chiua, (nic, nitla) do, make; (nite) beget child; Skr. 
dha, d&dhati, pp. dhita (Vedic), put, make, create, con- 
ceive; Greek, rl-BTj-fu; Lat. ab-do, put away; Eng. do; 
also, Lat. ta-c-io; root *dhe; (13). 



Digitized by Google 



A MEXICAN-ABYAN COMPARATIVE VOCABULARr 35 

cboca, weep, bleat, bellow, hoot (owl) ; Skr. duklii, 
■ miserable; eatisfies only to weep; (13) ; cf. juc, to grieve. 

choloa, run, flee; (1) Skr. tur, tiirati, press on swiftly; 
involves the aibilization of ^ as in Hindi nautch, girl, from 
nrt, to dance; (13); (2) dhu, mn + ra. 

choplnla, to bite (as snake), peck (as a bird) ; tzopinia, 
to prick; Bkr. 8u, Buv&ti, to bring about, cause; Greek, €00), 
*fr4faa>, ffv-To-|-Skr. bhid, bhin&tti, cleave, split; Ger. 
beissen ; Eng. bite ; or dha, for su. 

clani, 'ciasui, to be tired; (1) Skr. jas, jfisyati, to 
be exhausted; very tired (a, 16); (2) gram, framyati, to 
be weary ; (for m, see mayaut) . 

cipactli, marine monater (zodiac), shark; Nanacadpac- 
tzin, grandson of Ahuitzotzin, of the Mexican royal line ; 
"devourer of mushrooms," i. e., of the people's bread, 
because, as governor of Tenochtitlan, he did not oppose 
the exactions of the Spaniards (d, lofiS); perhaps, Skr. 
cibu-ka, chin, "hammer head;" tic-=aflc, or ag, 

citlaU(n), star; Skr. atr, strew; Greek, <riSj}p; Lat. 
stel-la; Ger. stir-ne; Eng. star. 

citU, rabbit, old woman, tia hermana de abuelo (Mol.), 
sister of grandfather: Skr. cit, c4tati, to be wise, or 
sad, to sit. "The Great Hare" was a deity among the 
Algonqnins, and the Mexicans linked the wisdom of the 
serpent and the woman in their dua-coatl. Chief Judge; 
cf. sita, pure, white; sita-kara, white-rayed, the moon; 
the moon was also called in Sanskrit "rabbit holder." 

-co, postpos.; Mexicoy Skr. ku, "land." 

coatl, Buake; Skr. (ubh, to glide, to be beautiful; 
Qnetzal-coatl, the "Fair God," fulfils both definitions; cf, 
Babylonian Hoa or Koa (PAA,, p. 123, note 2); "snake 
charmer" priest; (Harper, Assyr.and Bab. Lit., p. 4). 

coa-tlaca, a meeting of nations; connotza, (nite) to be 



Digitized by Google 



d6 A HEXICAN-ABYAK OOMPABATIVB VOCABULABT 

convivial; coatequiil, public work; coaunoque, they are 
gathered rouDd(tfaefire) ; coamiW, blackberry, "clustered;" 
coa, coan, general meaning "community," "together;" 
•koom que; Lat. comque, con? qnotiBscumque, however 
many times. Hence Ciaa-coo-tl, the Mencan Supreme 
Judge, may not mean "woman serpent;" cf. coatl. 

cochl, to sleep; Skr. guh, gtihati, to hide+^i, to rest, 
be quiet, "secluded rest." 

cocolia^ to hate; cocoliztli, the plague; Greek, x*^^^' 
bile; Lat. cholera, gall ; AS. cweal-in, destruction; Eng. 
quail; cf. Hung, gytllol-in, to hate. 

cocotl, the throat; 6kr. gubati, hides; Avestan, goaziti, 
hide, keep; Lith. gusztji, broodingnest ; hence " secret place." 

colli (in comp. only), ancestor, to-coi-huan, our fore- 
fathers; Skr. kuU, family, clan; Pan]', kul, family; Siooz, 
kola, friend; Quichua, Kolla, name of a tribe. 

coloa, bend, twist, go by a detour; Greek, iajp-r-69, 
curved; Lat. cur-vo; Eng. curve. 

colotl, scorpion; mtzcohtl, a thorn; Skr. jalS, quill of 
porcupine, bristle of a hog; hence coi-otl, "the stinger;" 
from correspondiag long as ^ala; (see nitztli). 

comitl, *combitl, dish, cup; Skr. kumbh&, vessel; 
Greek, levfi^t); (14), 

co&etl, child (word used by the mother, as j;t7/i is used 
by the father), young of animals, as cnnauh-conell, duck- 
ling, "duck's child;" Skr. jan, jayate, beget; jilna, man; 
Greek, ye-yoiha;; Lat. gen-ui; AS. ce»i-nan, beget, cyn; 
Ger. konig, king ; Eng. kin, king. 

cotona, cut, pick fruit; Skr. ^at, gatfiyati, cut, cause to 
fall off. 

coua, (nitla) to buy; (ninotla) couia or cmiilia, buy for 
oneself; Skr. kr, krndti or kardti, do, make; kard, doing, 
karyi, business, work; Greek, Kparoi; Lat. creo; (12). 



Digitized by Google 



A MEXICAK-&BY&H COMPARATIVE TOCABDLABY 37 

coyametl, a hog ; coyonia, to pierce, bore through ; Skr. 
ipi, abollow -Hyain, yayama, tohold,o£fer; hence "the hole 
maker," rooter; bat cf. ci-^fu, youag; «va>, be pregnant, 
"the prolific one;" or Skr. *5u-ja + mi, to measure. 

coyauac, wide, "like a ditch or a window" (Mol.) ; co- 
+yaua+c; co, Skr, pw, to sweli-f^/omy yfchati, to ex- 
tend; ayata, extended -[-e; (for m, see mayani), 

caecbaua, *kesbala, to soften, to wet ; cttechauac, 
humid, rainy; acuexatl, a flood; Skr. k^r, k^&rati, (1) to 
flow; (2) to destroy; Greek, ^iBelpm; {r, 12). 

cnechoa, *kelchoB, to stir, grind thoroughly; Skr. kr^, 
kAr^ati, draw, pull, tear in piecea, tug, etc. ; cuecuechilia, 
to shake a tree; (for I, see 17). 

cuel, already ; no cuele, fan no cuele, also; Skr. kh&l-u, 
now indeed. 

caencbiua, to till the soil; quem-i-il, one's inheritance; 
cuen + chiua; ctien, Skr. khan, to dig; cf. k^^ma, home. 

caepa, to turn, exchange, make excuses, translate, (nite) 
torn one back; (nitla) give a reason; Goth, gib-an; 
OHG. geb-an; Icelandic, gef-a ; Ger. geb-en; Eng. give; 
cf. cui-'rpa, verbal, "having." 

caeponi, to pop, as nuts roasting; bloom, as flowers; 
to be resplendent, sparkle ; Skr. kamp, k^mpete, to trem- 
ble, to leap; to be bright, clear; cf. citi+pii, punati; 
Greek, irw-p, fire; Lat. pu-t-us, pu-r-us, pure. 

cuetlachtli, wolf; Skr. garta, hole -|- rak^, rak^a-ka, 
"keeper," defender, or simply "living in a hole;" or 
raksas, "harm;" {&%% acuetzpalin) ; (12). 

cul, (nino) esteem self; (nite) cohabit; (nitla, nic) take, 
take example of; Skr. grabh; later, grab, seize, take, 
master; learn; cuiciii, redup., cohabit; (12, 17) ; cf, Goth, 
greip-an ; Icelandic, grip-a ; Ger. greifen ; Eng. gripe. 

ctdca, to sing; lit. to sing a song; i-cwjca in tototi, 



Digitized by Google 



38 A MEXICAN-ABYAN COMPARATIVE VOCABULARY 

a bird's eon^, melauac cuicatl, a eong of the people; 
Skr. gl-r + gayati, losing; cf. Skr. kaQkani, an omament 
with bells; Greek, Kaftd^a; Lat. cano; Goth, hana, a ccx:k. 

culchectic, blackish; Skr. kr^ni, black -f-ci^i attain or 
afic, "toward;" (r, 12). 

cuiloa, write, paint; tla-cTJt7o-lli, a Mexican book; Ski. 
kftti, a hide; or kir&ti, to cover with; Lat. oc enl-o, cover; 
Eng. hall. 

cuiltonoa, to enjoy, to be rich, (nino) to own ranches; 
Skr. krt, verbal, "get"+dhana, "having;" dhana, grain 
(store of) ; root dha. 

cuitUtl, excrement ; cni + tra; Skr. ci, "pile"-|-tr. 

caitlauia, (ninote) to take care of another; (nino) to 
be convivial, -iliia; Skr. ci, notice + dravya, "worthy," 
property, object; cuitlauia, (nitla) to manure the ground 
(ciiitlall) ; a ctirious instance of the contradiction in 
homonyms. 

cultlazcolU, entrails; caitlatl -|- skolli ; Greek, tkw^; 
dregs, ordure; Lat. scoria; AS. renscur, rainstorm ; Eng. 
scour; (see cnitlatl). 

cuix, interrog. particle, is there? is it? what? Aryan, 
kos; Skr. k&s, klm, ka; Lat. quia; Greek, icw, ■jtw; Goth, 
huas; Ger. was; Eng, which. 

cuztic, coztic, yellow; Skr. kac, to shine, to be visible; 
ka^A, visibility from thematic noun with affix ti~\-c. 

(8) {an, (am, adv., only, but, now in sense of conclusion ; 
ga ie nino-caua, [now] I have finished; gnye, before; fa 
yyo, ^nio, this only ; gan ye yo, that only ; ^aynhti, this 
time only; ga iz, near, "around here;" gan achi, but 
little; fan campa nalla, a stranger, lit. but whence comes 
he? fan cen (zacen) , joined, "only one;" an elusive particle, 



Digitized by Google 



A HEXICAN-ABYAN COHFABATIVB VOCABULARY 39 

limitB to the matter in hand and excludes an alternative; 
Skr. sa, eimilarity, "oneness;" •se-m; (see ce). 

Sa^amaua, to revive, qnicken, reanimate; redup., 8kr. 
5a (i5auia) + miv, to move; Greek, afiel^ai, change; Lat. 
moveo; Eng. move. 

(acamoa, to stir up the soil freshly, or to cut grass; 
$aca + moa (see cflcatl) ; Jitoa, Greek, audio, to mow; 
OHG. majan, to mow; AS, mawan; Eng. mow. 

{acatl, straw, grass; Skr, ^ka, an edible herb; ^jikhfi, 
a branch. 

galiabtll, ^(diuyantli, a joint; tlanqua-fo/tM^-tli, the 
knee joint; (jal + iuh; fa/, Skr. sr, glide, flow; sarit, a 
stream; Lat. Almo, 'Salmo, a river; cf. Arabic, sAl, Sow; 
wassa/, to join ; tuft *jeug; Skr. yufljate; Greek, ^^ev^-vu-iu; 
Latin, jungo; Eng. yoke; (15-4) ; or Skr. yu, to join. 

(auatl, smallpox; Skr. 5arva-ra(?), spotted. 

50a, •solga, unroll, extend, open (as book) ; nie-poa in 
noma, I extend my hand; Skr. srj, srjftti, let loose, s&rga, 
something let loose. 

{Oatl, woman; Skr. su, press out, allusion menses? 
generatrix? (cf, pii&A, fair); cognate, ciuatl. 

foneaa, (nino) the growling of dogs and cats when 
excited ; the cries of birds when alarmed ; the roaring of 
rising waters; (nite) excite the people; ^on + eua; foji, 
Skr. svan&, sound; Lat. sono; AS. swinsian, sound; Eng. 
swan (from its cry) ; (see eua). 

jtHluitl, "sloquitl, mud, clay; 50 + qnitl; fo, Skr, sru, 
sr&vati, to flow; Greek, (>4<i>, "apep-w; Lith. srav-j-ii; 
Ger. stro-m; Eng. strea-m+ci, ci-ti, a pile; goquiyotl, 
dregs. 

fOtlaua, swoon, die; Skr. sud, sud&yati, put an end to, 
destroy + ra, "giving." 

{ama, (nino) to be annoyed, to frown; Qumal-e, en- 



Digilized by Google 



40 A MBXIOAN-ABTAN OOMPAB&TITE TOOABULABY 

raged, courageouB; Motenhczuma, Montezntna, "he frowns 
tike a lord," en grand seignenr; Skr. Qu^ma, bold, impeta- 
OU8, violent; cf. $5, to be aoperior; cu, a temple. 

E 

ecatl, air, ehecatl, a spirit; Skr. ej, €jati, to move, stir, 
tremble. 

ecanaztli, a ladder, (depalo?) perhaps a green sapling 
trimmed to leave short prongs; eca + uastli, eca, Skr. 
ank&, a hook, angle; Greek, o^kw; Lat. uncus; AS. 
OQgel, a hook; Eng. angle; uastli, "furniture," Skr. vas, 
v&ste, to put on; Greek, e-^-ro, had on; Lat ves-tis, 
garment; (see tzicauaatU, teponaatU). 

esotl, blood; ^oa, bleed; Skr. su, sun6ti, press out; 
autd, extracted, soma juice; e, Skr. dta, quick, ruBhing( ?). 

ecuzoaf to sneeze; (see icuxoa). 

1 el, in comp. often and as an independent vocable ; 
Skr. r, rn6ti; (see under 3 el, infra). 

2 el, to be diligent, careful, solicitous; nel (ni+el), I 
am diligent; Skr. r, &lam, adequate, fitting, ready; av- 
alam-krta, well adorned; for el, also, see eli-micquini. 

3 el, the liver (tel, "our liver"— to +el), elpantli, the 
breast; Skr. r, rtfi, "fitted;" Lat. ar-t-os, fitted, close, 
narrow -H pan, "place" + tl. 

elclma, to choke (with food); 3 el+cima; cima, to 
hackle and clean maguey fiber; Skr. snih, to stick, 'sin-a, 
*cim-a. 

eleuia, desire; Skr. lubh; Greek, Xhnto; Lat. Inbet, 
Ubet; AS. leot; Eng. love; Ger. lieben; (14). 

elimicqalnl, tiller of soil; eli + micqui; eli; Greek, 
ap6a, to plough ; Lat. ftro, to plough ; Gotb. arjan ; 
AS. erian; Eng. to ear (obs.) ; mic-qut; Skr. mi^, to mix; 
Greek, fi{y-wfu; Lat. misceo *mic-sk-eo; AS. miscian; 



Digitized by Google 



A HSXIOAN-ABTAN OOHPABATITE VOOABDLABT 41 

Eng. mix, for misk; ftrya (Aryans), caste name of the 
householders, cultivators of the soil. 

elmlmiqui, to be a stammerer; elmimicqui, a stam- 
merer; el-|-mim; el, r, artns; Greek, /«(/*09, a mimic, 
comic actor; /u/ti), an ape; Lat. mimicus, mimic, actor 
+ qm, kr. 

epatl, a skunk (mephitis spilogale putorins) ; e-f-patl; 
Skr. p&tati, pour out, shed (water), throw, etc.; e, Skr. 
4ta, quick, rushing; or as, to dart. 

-et2- or -yetz; reverencial "to be; "to-tatzin4 in ilhnicac 
timo-yc(3-tica, Our Father, heaven-in thou art (Lord's 
Prayer); Skr. as, to be; Greek, la-ri; Lat. es-t; AS. is; 
Eng, is; (see ni-ez, under 2 ca). 

eua, *era, rise, go, flee, attack; eua-ti-ca, seated; Skr. 
r, rndti, join, "go for;" Greek, i\-$eii>, to go; &p-To>, 
risen; Lat. or-ior, rise; Eng. run, ran. 

eaatl) bark of tree, skin of animal; *eauatl (?); Skr. 
a^, portion, part-i-vya, to weave or wind around, as a 
robe (for s, see moyoil) ; or r, eua, "joined." 

euhtena, (nino) rise from bed in haste; (ni) depart 
suddenly, eu + ti + eua ; Skr. i, 6ti, go, aya, going ; Syil, 
lively ; cf . Greek, ^, active. 

enia, to animate or encourage another, give food ; Skr. 
edh or rdb, to thrive; "eduia *elduia; Greek, aXOa, 
"grow;" (see eleuia). 

exotl, a green bean; Skr. a?, eat; Lat. esca, food; cf. 
Natick, ask-e, raw, green; but cf. xococ. 

eztll, blood; Skr. as, asy&ti, shoot, throw; asan, blood; 
Lat. ensis, sword; ilea, *as-lea, a die (dice). 



Digitized by Google 



A HEXICAN-ABTAN COUPABATIVB TOOABULABI 



>t deemed it nscessary to repeat 

i, pro., 3rd, eing. poss. ; plu. in; as, no-te, my father 
(tatli); I'-ta, his father; tn-tahuan, their fathers. Skr. 
pronominal root, i; Lat. j-d, that; Goth, i-ta; Ger. es. 

-(i)aii, yan, postpoe. of place in which; o-n'acico in 
n'acian (no+acian), I have reached my destination; ton- 
atiuh i-qual-aquian, sunset; temachtilo^an, a school- 
house. Aryan locative with ii-stem; Greek, avx-^v-t; 
Goth, auhs-in (Brug., II, sec. 113) ; i or y, euphonic. 

-ic, adj. ending; tet-JC, hard, stony; teil, a stone; IE. 
iqo; Greek, i0viK6^, national, ethnic. 

Ic, conjunctive adv., as to, regarding; o-ya ic Mexico, 
he went to Mexico; ic ayemo, before; lit., as to the not 
yet; ic ti-az? when will you go? inic qualli ic ti-miquiz, 
that you may die well; ic ce qnaitl, the first chapter; (;a 
no ye ic mo-miquilliqae in gauatl, they also died of small- 
pox {Chimph., .i4nna/s, 1520); Laiao; AS. eac, and, also. 

icali, (nite) make war on, guerilla warfare; Skr. kal, to 
drive, to hurry; kalaha, strife; Lat. celer, swift, 

i^aaia, (nino) to be astonished, (nite) to astonish or 
scandalize others; iga-t-eua, to wake and rise with a 
start; I't^a-uaca, (ni) I am hoarse; rattling of dry cacao 
beans, snake running over dry leaves; Skr. gigati, to 
sharpen, promote; Greek, kwvo^, a cone, teorot, grudge; 
Lat. cotes, whetstone; Eng. hone; Avestan, caem, point; 
uam, vac; Lat. vox, vok-s, voice. 

ichcatl, *ichcactl, sheep, cotton ; Skr. chaga, goat ; 
OHG. scaf ; AS. skeap; Eng. sheep (PAA., p. 23), transfer 
meaning. 

Ichpochtli, a girl, ich +2Jocft-tli ; Skr. bhaj; bhagA, lot, 
happy lot; bhagini, a sister (see Uitzil-o-j>ocft-tli, PAA., 



Digitized by Google 



A MEXICAN-ABYAN OOMPABATIVE VOCABULABY 48 

p. 114 ff.); ich, Skr. i?, to be desirable (see tclpochtli, 
boy). 

ichteqoi, to steal; Skr. eta, to be stealthy; ste-Dfl, a 
thief + grah, to take (with the hand); (see cui). 

iciui, hasten; Skr. su, sii, snv&ti, impel; i prosthetic. 

icnotl, an orphan; Greek, Ik^^i, a suppliant; incWb- 
fiai, to entreat. 

icoltia, to covet ; Skr. ig, to own ; AS. agan ; Ger. eigen ; 
Eng. oum -\- Skr. vrt, vArtate, to turn, happen, to be in an 
occupation; Lat. verto; AS. weorthen, become; Ger. wer- 
den; Eng. -ward and perhaps wrist and other cognates In 
various languages. 

Icpatl, a thread, *lic + patl ; lie, Skr. likh, to slit, scratch ; 
Greek, iptUta, to cat, gash ; Lat. rima, "ric-ma, slit, crack, 
line, a rhyme; Ger. ritzen(?), to scratch; patl, Skr. pa, 
to hold, keep, "keeps the rent together;" (see tecpail). 

Icudc, ripe, cooked; icucic atl, hot water; Skr. jus, 
etisyati, dry up; Avestan, kuak, dry, indicates su?; i 
prosthetic; or ic + usic; Skr. us-man, beat. 

iciUitli, in comp., brother, or younger sister when elder 
sister speaks, younger sister when elder brother speaks; 
icuiya, to put up hair (woman), se coiffer, coiling of snake 
round tree; iciita, to tie up a roll with cords; ichtli, ic- 
patl, a thread + Skr. vi, vya, envelope, "wind around;" 
perhaps krt, to spin, to prepare; krta, "done;"/ami7^ rela- 
tions — Skr. cudA, a tuft of hair left on a child's head 
, after the ceremony of tonsure; "pure;" (see ila^otla). 

icuzoa, sneeze; Qvas, (vAsiti, blow, whistle, snort; AS. 
hwaesan; Eng. wheeze. 

iczitl, the foot; cf, Skr. chid, to split, "the split one." 

Ihia, (nite) to hate another person; Skr. ci, clyeti, to 
hate; (see ihiotl). 

ihiotia, (nino) to be dressed gorgeously, to be conspicu- 



□ igitized by Google 



44 A HEXIOAN-ABYAN COHPABATITE VOCABDLABY 

oub; Skr. *ghr, hr, yellow; Greek, ;^X(B-/Mfe; Lat. boluB, 
gilbuB, fulvuB; AS. geoUo; Eng. yellow, gol-d. 

Ihlotl. breath, ni-hiyo, my breath, ihioil ioni, current 
of air; lit, "the wind blows;" Greek, x**""! Eng. yawn; 
Lat. hio; ioui, cf. Skr. cyu, to atir; (r, 12, 17) ; (for loBS 
of c, see ikia, ihiouta). 

ihiouia, (qui) to be in want, be poor; Skr. ha, jdhati, 
to be left, forsaken; Greek, x^/JW; Lat. fames, hunger. 

U, comp. in a few verbs as, ilcaua, ilpia; thef verbum 
actioais of the compound; otiose, orig. to set a-going; 
Skr. irte, to set a-going; ct. Eng. he starts-ioorking today. 

ilacatziol, twist, turn, ilacatzoa, (nin^) turn away, avert 
face, serpent coiled round tree; (nitla) roll up, as paper; 
(1) ilac + tziui; Hoc, Skr. vrj, vrn&kti; Greek, *fp^ft,fioi; 
Lat. vergo, bend, turn; AS. wrincle; Eng. wrench, with 
p, warp, wrap; tziui, Skr. cyu, cyivati, to set a-going; or 
sii, the same meaning; tzi-ui may, however, be another 
spelling of cki-ua, a very common final member in com- 
pounds; tzoa, Rhj-toTui = tzim; (2) i/a + ca + tziui; iUi, 
*uila, Skr, vr, turn; Greek, e\ua>; Lat. volvo. 

ilamati, to grow old; ilama, old woman; Skr, ram, to 
be quiet; Goth, rimis, quiet, 

ilaqui, "anegarse la nao," the boat sinks; "pesarse el 
papel,^' spoil paper? the oil spot (clothing) spreads badly; 
a very indefinite definition ; the allusion to boat appears to 
mean the rapid increase of water from a leak or pouring 
over the sides; Skr. lang, langh&yati, leap, mount, enter, 
surpass. 

ilhuia, to speak, call; ninote'lhuia, I appeal the case; 
xic-coua tzapotl qu'i/Awia "mamey," buy sapotes called 
"mamey" (Chimpo.) ; 11 + Skr. hu, hivate, call. 

ilhuica atl, the sea; locution, may be confounded with 
ilhiiicdtl, heaven, Skr. rnc, rocanft. But this may be a 



Digitized by Google 



A HBXICAN-&BTAN COUPABATIVB TOOABULABT 45 

case of homonyms. Ilkuica ail may be "the roaring 
water;" Greek, o-puy-ti^, a roar, epeir/<o, to throw up, 
bellow, roar; Lat. mcto. But "the smiling sea" vies in 
beauty and immensity with "the smiling sky" and this 
may be either, 

llhnlcatl, heaven, the sky ; Skr. rue, rocanA, region of 
light; Greek, \evKik, light; Lat. lax; Ger. licht; AS. 
leoht; Eng. light. 

ilhuJl, ilhuUtl, not to be worthy; il+vil; (seeaut'/iut). 

llhuiU, (1) a festival to be kept (ilhuia) ; (2) a day 
of the week; •ilhuictli; Old Per. rancah, day, from rue, 
to shine. 

llhuiz, very capricious, very bad; ilkuiz tlacatl, a de- 
ceiver; Skr. ri^, risyati, to harm, injure; rls, an injurer; 
ilkuiz piltontli, bastard, may be above, "a wronged 
child;" or Greek, e/««, "a love child;" s offers an objec- 
tion to the latter; cf. Skr. ru?, to be vexed, angry; or il + 
vi§, "bad." 

Haamlqul, to remember; il + nami + qui (see i7), nami, 
Skr.naman, name, "nama grah," mention the name; (for 
grak this ending may be spelled cui, which see) ; Greek, 
&-voti.a; Lat. nomen; AS. namian; Eng. name. 

lloti, to revolve, turn; Skr. luth, to roll; Lat. rota, a 
wheel (?). 

ilpia, to tie; ilpiloyan, a jail; pia, pie, to have, to 
guard (see infra); i7, Skr. ir irte, set going (see il and 
pia). 

ilpitza, to blow upon, nitla'lpitza, I blow upon it; 
il + pitza; Greek, ^vtrdco, to blow upon; (see il). 

in, used constantly in almost the sense of the definite 
article "the;" Skr. pronoun, root i; Lat. i-d, id est; i- 
pan, with, near by; t'-quin, when =i + kirn; plu, in— "those 
who" as, m-tlaqua, those who eat. 



Digitized by Google 



46 



A HEXICAN-ABYAN COHFARATIVE VOCABULABI 



Inaya, (nino) hide self ; (nitla) hide a thing; i-j-naja 
Skr. Ml, in, into; Greek, fp(; Eng. be-M^a-th ; or nl, remove. 

iqulti, to weave, Skr, grath, gratbn&ti, string together, 
connect; compose a book; krt, to tie, weave, will give the 
same; j prosthetic; ct ic + vi, to weave. 

itauhcayotl, fame, honors; Skr. da, give-i-ojas, power: 
or to + yotl. 

itcoal, vassals, "poor trash;" ita, to provide tor a 
journey, proveer el aforza aotro; lY, Skr. ad, &tti; Greek, 
e&i>; Lat. edo; Eng, eat; itiil, beliy + ^una, emptiness, 
hence indigent, empty, poor; colloq, "empty bellies." 

it-e, obese, it-e-tl, the belly; itacafl, food; Skr. ad, 
eat; Lat. edo; AS. et-an; Eng. eat; cf. fin-na, *ad-na. 
Hind, food; esp. rice. 

itla, thing, i-d + la? i-d, demons, pro., Lat, i-(/, that 
la, Skr. ra-s, "possessions;" Lat, re-s, thing; (see tUi). 

Itlanla, to ask something of another, beg ; itla + >n, lead, 
direct; (for numeroas meanings, cf, Sanskrit Dictionary), 

Itloc, with or near him, her or it; itloc qm^a, resem- 
blance of two things; itlo+c; Skr. Itara, other; Lat, 
iterum, again, a second time; OBulg. jeterOm+c; cf. 
Aryan affix ilo, i-tlo-c. 

itoa, (ni) to speak, tell (but to talk to another is nite- 
notza); the Mexican "tlatoani" (tIa-t7o«-ni) were rulers, 
kings; hence, Skr. da, give, impart, ultarain da, to make 
answer, "have the last word;" Greek, Si-&o>-iii; Lat, do, 
give, 

itotia, (nino) to dance; (nite) cause another to dance; 
Skr, tud, tuditi, to strike, pound; Lat, tu-tud-i; (see 
tototl). 

itta, *uitta, see, take notice; xiqu'tV/a in tiein nimitz- 
ilhuia, heed what I say; Skr. vid, v4tti, know, notice: 
Greek, *e-f tS-oi', saw ; Lat,videre; AS. wit-an, see; Eng. wit. 



Digitized by Google 



A MEXIOAN-ABTAN COMPARATIVE VOOABULABT 47 

Itzcnlntli) tzcuinfli, an extinct epecies of wild dog; Skr. 
(v&n, dog; Lat. •k'^anis, cania; Greek, Kvotv; Ger. hund; 
Eng, hound; cf. Clallam, ska-ha; Snake, aha-ray for 
prosthetics; i proBthetic or may be analyzed, lYz j-cuintli; 
Skr. i^ if&yati, "the Bwift one," or ip icch&ti, "the desir- 
able animal;" cf. Aryan prefix s. 

Itztapalli, paving stones; hewn stone; itza-f~p»Mi; 
izfu, Skr, stha, stand; (or cognates, see quetza; tor pal, 
see tUtjxilbc. 

itztic, yiztic (Mol,), cold, also cecec; to be moderately 
cold: itztic, itzcaltic, itzcapintic (•calpintic?) ; very cold: 
itzcapintic, itzcalalatic, itzcalpatic (-pactic?), itzcaltic, 
itzcapatic, cecepatic; itz, Skr, isyati, "fresh;" or *silc; 
Greek, a-rl^-r}, hoar frost; Lith. stink-stu, congeal; cal., 
Lat. gelo, freeze; Goth, kalds; Eng. cold; cal-prr/-ic, see 
■pail; CB\-pint'\c, Skr, pid, to pain (bhid? to "bite") ; (for 
cecec, see ceW) ; cf. *Btig, to prick, tij; la, ra, "having." 

Itztinh (itzteua?), go; Skr. stigh, stiandti, proceed, 
stride; Greek, oretj^a); proceed; OBulg. stigna, I come; 
AS. etigan; Ger. steigen, mount; Eng. stirrup, 'stig- 
rap. 

iul, in the same way; Skr. iva, as. 

iaian, meekly, softly, gently; contented, pleased; Skr, 
van, van6ti, love, wish, possess; Lat. venia, Venus; AS. 
winnan; Eng, win. 

iuitl, down, feathers; Skr. vi, a bird; Lat avis. 

lului, iu + ini, to be obliged to leave or quit a place or 
thing; Skr. yu, yuydti, to repel, separate from. 

izca, ixcohua, to cook, bake, burn pottery; Skr. fuc, 
Q6cati, burn •skuc(?); Lat. cdqao(?), cook, *quequo 
*8quequ6(?). 

izconoa, shell small seeds, as mustard; Skr. cha, cut off 
+ nabh, burst; (see nuuaiuttl). Asan illustration of the 



Digitized by Google 



48 A UEXTCAN'ABTAN OOUPABATITB TOCABULABT 

difficulties of analysiB, ixconeua means to attack another, 
striking at his face=^ix+co+m+eQa. 

Ixlma, grow (plant) , itzmolini, to bud out ; ir, itz; Skr. 
i^, vigor; cf. Skr. va; Eng. weave; Lat. vi-tis, vine, 

ixlptlatl, ixip -{- tla-tl, an ambasBador, delegate; an 
image, picture; Skr. sab-h&, house, hall, "oiig. perhaps 
family" (Lan.); Goth, sibja, relationship; AS. aibb; 
OEng. god-8i&, sponsor, in baptism; Eng. gossip, a 
"familiar;" this supposes the envoy to be one of the 
"clan," "familia;" tor image, Greek, aK^w-r-oiMu. 

Ixneloa, (nitla) to mix things up, (nite) put others in 
disorder; Skr. nrt, nr + t, dance, play, move to and fro; 
(see ixili, neloa) ; cf. snih, to be supple*f ra, "having." 

Ixpechoa, to put something on over your clothing (as 
scarf or decoration?), ixpeckiia, to put a thing on top of 
something else; ixpepechoa, stop holes with mortar; peek, 
Skr. pa^f, p&f^yati, to fasten ; Greek, Trao-ffoXo! ^-jraK-jaXo'i 
Lat. pac-tum, a pact; Goth, fahan; Eng. fang, a tooth 
(see ixtli). 

Izpeloa, to open the eyes wide (stare), to wink; ixtli 
+pel; Skr. brh, to make big; +ra. 

izqulch, all, as much as possible; ixquick amotlapal 
zic-chiucan (MoI.),do [ye] your very best; pronoun forms, 
Skr. ssaTl(?)+kas; correlative with quexqnich, as much, 
so much, how much; quexquick ipatiah inin totolin? (Are- 
nas) what is the price of this chicken ? cf. Lat. qnis-quis. 

Ixtlauatl, plain, prairie, campus; Skr. str, strnati, strew, 
spread out; Greek, (rropAo; Lat. stemo; AS. streaw; 
streowian; Eng. straw, strew; Lat. stratum; OL. stlatus, 
spread out; (for initial stl, cf. Brug., I, sec. 503) ; (see 
citlallin, a different form of same root) ; uatl, cf. affix, vat. 

iztll, the face ; node on a cane ; itziimani, to be standing 
looking at something; Skr. ik^, ik^ate, to look, see; mean- 



Digilized by Google 



A HBXICAM-ABIAK OOHPABATITB VOOABDLABT 49 

ing not only the batuan face, bnt the face of an object, as 
a wall; (for A:s 16). 

ixul, gorge, eat to repletion; doobtful; cf. Greek, (tik; 
Lat. 8us; AS. swin *BU-ina; Eng. sow; from inordinate 
appetite of swine; "eat like a bog." 

ixniohtli, a grandchild; i-xu-|-iuhtli; Skr. su, to bear 
+yuj, yok-ti, related, "related to a son;" (15) ; su, Greek, 
w-05; OSlav, synn; Ger. sobn; AS, sunn; Eng. so-n. 

lyana, (nine) to offer self as a sacriSce to a god; 
(nitia) to make an offering; Skr. yaj, y6jati; Greek, 
ayid^io, to worship, hold sacred; (15). 

izcalU, iz + calti, (nino) to revive (as from swoon), to 
qnicken; (nite) revive another, give religious instruction, 
bring up children, (mo) the return of the sun (winter 
solstice); Skr. i^, isAyati, to set in swift motion + kal, 
kal&yati, drive; Greek, K^X-ofiai; Lat. celer, swift; (MAP., 
sk-root, skand, to climb •skandli, *8kalli; Lat. scando). 

iitatl, *iztlBtl(?), salt; perhaps Skr. str, to strew; "the 
strew;" but cf. stoka, drop, small; (see dtlalUn and 
ixtlauail). 

Iztlacati, to lie, deceive; Greek, crTpdyy-<K, perverse, 
shameless; iztldctli, Bdliva, spittle; Greek, o-rpayf, a drop, 
to trickle. 

-izt-li, verbal ending, aa, chiua,todo,ekiualiztli,» doing; 
cfioco, weep, c/iogwizf/i, weeping; cochi, to Bleep, cochiliztli 
or cochizfli, sleeping; two forma ( 1 ) from ihetne most com- 
mon, as chiual-o-ni, a thing done; from pass, chiualo; (2) 
from roof as, choc-izili; Aryan affix, "is-fo" a superla- 
tive; Skr, a^j-i^tba; Greek, w«-«tto-5, quickest; Goth, h&uh- 
iat-a; OHG. hoh-ist-o; Ger, hOch-ste; Eng. bigh-est 

izuatl, a leaf, irhun, to bud out; syn. I'/z-molini; (for 
13, see izcalli); uatl, Greek, 0t»-T(f-i'( ?), "growth," a live 
or created thing; (see ouail, ixhiia) ; (14). 



Digitized by Google 



50 A MEXICAN-AHTAN COMPAEATIVK VOOABULAET 

L (never initial) 

-li-a, "reverencial" ending 6f verba, as nitetla-maca, I to 
someone it give; rev., ninotetla-maqai-Jt'-a; nino gives 
sense of middle voice; cf. Skr. irregular form, third per., 
plu, mid., ire, as ni, to lead, ninyirey another Sanskrit irregu- 
larity 16 itr, third per.,- plu., pres, Indic. as duh-tir, "they 
milk;" compare with this Mex, ni-qui(fa, I go out; quix- 
oa, all go out; goli, he lives, yoli-ua, all live; nino-2«M-a, 
I fast; ne-zau-a-^ all fast, "they fast;" (r, 17). 

-lo, passive ending, ne-zaua-^, they fast; "it is fasted;" 
teoqua-Zo, "the god is eaten," cf. Aryan forms; Skr, dnh- 
ilr, they milk; third per., pin. mid., duh-re; Lat. legitnr, 
"one" reads, "they read" (Mex, idiom precisely) ; Olr. 
do-bernr, it is given; (Brug., IV, sec. 1076); r is the 
passive sign in Latin as; am-o, I love; amo-r, I am loved. 

M 

ma, not, with negative verb; ma ti-tUiflacon, beware 
that you sin not; macamo, never = ma + ca + amo; Skr. 
ma, not, lest, would that. 

maca, give, (nicno) give to self, i. e., to take as medi- 
cine; Skr. manh, *magh, make great or abundant a thing 
for a person; Lat. magnus; AS. mseg, be able; Eng. 
may ; Ger. mOgen, wish, be able. 

ma^atl, deer; Skr. matis, mans&, meat; Pruss. mensa, 
flesh; OBulg. m^so; cf. Algonqnin, moose. 

macepoa, (no) my hand is asleep; maitl -l-cepoa; Skr. 
svap, sv&piti, to sleep; Lat. sop-or, sleep. 

maceua, to dance, if the dancing was done by holding 
Aanrfs or embracing ; maitl+Skr. seva, "service;" (nic) to 
merit a thing desired; ma, "mine"-f-seva; belonging to 
one's self; Skr. pro. stem m; as ma-vant, mine. 



Digitized by Google 



A MEXICAN-ABtAN GOHPABATITE TOCABULABr 51 



maceualli, a slave, maceualiin, peasants, peons; ma + 
ceua-|-li; Skr. ma, mine (mavant); seva, service. 

machtli, nephew, "manlike," male; viach, (1) a form of 
mag-nos; Avestan, mazda, male, "great," virile, powerful, 
Ahnra-mazda; (2) Skr. midhya, middle, madhyama-jati, 
"middle born," a "son" (why?); Greek, nd<Tao<i *ned-j(n; 
Lat. med-ius; Goth, mid-jis; Eng. mid-die; cf. mod. 
Span, macho, a male. 

malacatl, spindle; malina, to twist cord; temalacatl, 
mill, or wheel (of stone) on which captives were tethered 
and fought for liberty; Skr. mf; Greek, >«iXi); Eng, mill; 
Lei mola-f ca-tl; note that "mill," to 6gbt, is associated 
with temalacatl; ina, Aryan suffix; ie, tetl, stone. 

mamachotla, (nino) to be vainglorious and seek praise; 
(nite) to flatter; ma+ma, Skr. ma, to mete out + chad, 
to please, offer a person a thing + ra, "having." 

mamali, redtip., (nitla) to bore a hole; (tetlan nino) 
to force through a crowd; Skr. mr, "mal, "mel, crush, 
grind; (see molictli). 

mamalti, redup., a prisoner; Skr. mrd, mrdnati, to 
cmsh, afflict; AS. mold-e, crumbling earth; Eng. mold. 

mamaluastll, "protector," fig., the constellation Orion; 
(1) Skr. vas, uccU&ti, to light up ; Greek ^os; Lat. aurora 
*aasosB; Ger. Eostra; Eng. Easter; (2) this vos may mean 
also "house" (astrology), "dwelling with;" (see Nanau- 
atzin); mamnl, Skr. *mal, suggests Maruts, the flashing 
ones, storm gods. 

mana, (nino) give, stop; (nic) take; (nitla) make an 
offering, spread clothes to dry, xic-ma«o, carry it; oe 
cemxno-mana iu qniauitl, it still rains; teispaa niqnin- 
mana, declare banns, i.e., I place them before me or face 
to face; mam, to spread flat things, to continue to be In a 
place, to remain; standing or growing crops (Arenas), 



Digitized by Google 



52 A HGXICAN-ABXAN OOHFABATIVE VOCABULARY 

continued action, cuicBtimriitt, they are singing; mani 
metztli Junio, in the month of June ; a confusion of forms ; 
Skr. man, remain, manh, increase; Greek, lUvw- Lat, 
mano, spread, diffuse, flow. 

mateloa, (aitla) to mb with the hands, as rubbing 
ointment; to chafe the hands; to strike another with the 
hand; maitl-l- teloa; Skr. tala, place on or under; spe- 
cialized, taln-gh6^a, "clapping the hands.'' 

matj, to think; mitchtia, teach; teuan nino-mafi, I 
agree with; Skr. man, to think, matt, thought; Greek, 
fUvoi, mind; Lat, mentis; AS. ge-myn-A; Eng. mind. 

matuyaua, cutoff hand, divorce; (tetech nitla) lend at 
interest ; maitl, hand + Skr. ^r, f rn&ti ( ?) , to break, 
crush. 

maul, (ni) to be afraid; mnuktia nine, to have fear; 
cf. Skr. mr, m&risjati, to die; mar6, dead; mara, murder; 
Lat. mori; Goth. maurp>a; Eng. murder; mrd, martyu- 
dhaya, fear of death. This comparison seems entirely 
correct but it seems strange that fear and death should 
be synonomous; cf. Skr, math, to hurt, oppress. 

maui^o, •man-ai^o, wise, honored: termination o = 
abounding in; Skr. man, oi&nyate, to think; Greek, /*«- 
fiov-a- Lat. me-min-i, to think of; Eng. mean + "if, 
Skr. vis, viv^sti, to be active; (PAA., p. 90, fiayli). 

maxtlatl, a belt; vkij; see machtii; tlettl, Skr. tr, to 
cross, or tra, to protect. 

mayaoa, to be hungry; mayimaUia, to starve another 
to death; muyaqiicn, wolf; maya + na, affix; icnauhxihuitl 
imayaiKiloc, it was the fourth year of famine (Chimph., 
AnnaJs, 1453) ; f/ as an "adventitious" vowel is frequently 
found as an introductory glide; perf. tense, pass. ; Skr. ma- 
ratia, killing, m;-, to die ; Greek, /tapaivot, to fade ; Lat, mori ; 
(for queti, see gH^'Hcbiua). 



Digitized by Google 



A MEXICAN-ABTAN COHFABATIVE VOCABULABT 53 

mayaai, (nitia) to throw a thing away (as worthless) ; 
(nite) to throw another down; maitl, hand + Skr. yam, 
y&chati, hold, reBtrain, hold out; ayata, extended; ''jni- 
sketi. 

mecania, to hang a man; Armenian, mac-ani-m, I hang 
on to; (Bnig., IV, see. 620.) 

mecatl, acord; mecayotl, kinship; Skr. mi, to measure; 
mgkhala, a girdle( ?) ; relations, Skr. m^ihati, to associate 
as friends; *metka? cf. Greek, i^rjKOv, length, extent 

melaaac, direct, plain; melauac cuicatl, a song of the 
people; melactic, melnzHc, direct, straight, and long; 
mekiua, (nic) to explain a difficult matter; Skr. mi, 
miudti, to establish, measure, observe + ra, "giving;" ac- 
ti-c, az-ti-c, a^, lo "attain," or aQc, "toward," 

metzli, month, moon; to-metz, the leg; Skr. mas, the 
measurer; Greek, ftv'^, moon; Laf. mens-is, month; AS. 
monath; Ger. monat; Eng. month. 

Hezltli, Mexjtl, Mexican god, another name for Uitzil- 
opochtli; Avestan, Ahura-masrfa, the great god; cf. mi + 
chid, "destroyer;" root, magj (PAA., p. 55.) 

meya, manar la fuente o cosa semejante (Mol.) ; appar- 
ently this definition does not confine meya to the flowing 
of liquids, but rather to the activity of a thing; hence 
ametjalli, a fountain; atl + mei/a-li ; Skr. maya, a deter- 
minative as, sii-m&ya, of good make; kim-m&ya, of what 
make (root nit). 

micca^aua, (nino) to wear mourning for the dead; 
micca (miqui)4-5aua; gaua-, (nino) to fast; ne-zowo-lo, 
(pass, impers.) "everybody fasts," "all fast;" Skr. sah 
•sagh, pp. sodh&, be victorious, endure, suffer; Greek, 
tiTj(tit *<n.-<Tx-*^, hold back; Goth, sig-is; AS. sig-or, vic- 
tory; Ger. sieg. 

micUn, fish; Skr. mad-sya, fish, "the lively one;" ct. 



Digitized by Google 



64 A HEXICAN-ABTAN OOHPAB&TIVE VOCABCLABY 

mina, Ssh ; in spite of tbiB analogy I think the Mexican 
more likely to be mi^, miB&ti, to have the eyes open, "the 
staring one;" (for in, as in agvin, cf. Whitney, SaTtskrit 
Orammar, sec. 1230). 

miec, much, the Pleiades; Skr. mahd, great, mighty, 
powerful, country, heaven and earth; Icelandic, mik-ell, 
great; AS. mik-il; OHG-. mib-il; cf. Greek, ftty-d-Tui; 
(Brug., II, sec. 76, p. 209.) 

mllli, a field; mil-pa, in the country; Skr. mard, desert; 
Slav, mirn, the world; cf. mil, to assemble, Campns Mar- 
tinB(?). The Algonquin appears to furnish the same 
root as, MU-uaki, Milwaukee, "Council ground." 

mina, (nltla) to draw a bow, shoot, (nite) to prick, 
sting, as a wasp; tlaminn, spurt, dart as serpent ready to 
strike, fish leaping from water; Ilhuicnminatzin, name of 
a chief, "he hurls his darts to the sky;" Skr. (1) mi, 
to measure, observe; (2) Lat. mitto, send, hurl; OHQ-. 
midan, let go. 

miiliii, to die, Skr. (1) mi, lessen -|-kr, "to make an 
6nd of it;" (2) mrg, to fade away; OPer. mar, m&rkha, 
death; (12); cf. "ev to« ififirat? ruf luucdpuv." 

mta, pro., 2d per., sing, obj.; in yuh ni-miYz-itta, as I 
see yon; Skr. ah&m, tvam; ace, ma; Q-reek, n4\ Lat. me; 
Eng, me + sya •mi-sya{ ?). 

mixoyotl, battlement; Skr. mi^, mi^&ti, look, keep eyes 
open, hence "the outlook." 

mlxtll, cloud; Skr. mlh, migh, m^hati, to make water; 
Panj. mih, to rain; Greek, o-iilx-^^v^ Lat, mingere; AS. 
migan; Eng. mist, *miget. 

molictU, elbow; (1) Skr. mrj&ti, rub off; wipe away; 
Lith. melzu, milk; Avestan, mer'zaiti, strips; Greek, 
arfieX'i-ti.v; Lat. mulgere; AS. meolc; Eng. milk; (2) 
my, to mill; molicpitl, elbow, suggests the derivation, mr. 



>yGo%gIc 



A HEXICAN-ABXAK OOHPABATIVE VOCABULABT 



ftu\v ; Eng. mill + Skr. inkh, (ik) to move unBteadily back 
and forth ; hence, " the mill mover or presser," alluding to 
the movement in operating the hand milt ; or mrj, extended 
to moiic -i-pitl, nomen agentis; (see pitli, malacatl). 

molonl, spurting of a fountain, ri&ing of clouds, feathers 
blowing in the wind, spreading of an odor; molo+ni; 
Lat. molior, to set in motion; cognate, itz-molim, the 
sprouting of a plant; Skr. ni, a&jati, to lead, bring to, to 
"start" a thing going; or cmi, affix. 

molooia, to soften (cleanse?) feathers, wool; molo-j- 
nia; Skr. mrdd, soft; Lat. mollis, to soften, make pliant; 
nio, of. nij, to cleanse, wash; or oni, affix. 

momoztla-e, daily ; in totlaxcal mo-moztlae totech mone- 
qui ma axcan xitechmo-maquili, give us daily our needful 
bread (Lord's Prayer); mo-m + u^tla-e ; mo, Skr. ma, to 
mete out + \i^6r, morning-evening, that is, a day ; for i be- 
tween 9 andr, cf. eostra, Easter; m euphonic; (e, see So). 

mootll, son-in-law; Skr. manada, honor-giver; or mud, 
m6date, to be glad, rejoice over; mudr&, joyous. 

motla, (nitla) I throw a stone; teca nino-moila, I run 
into another inadvertently; mo-J-tla; Skr. muc, to hurl, 
let go-H tr; cf. Lat. tramSo, to pass; (see tla-tlama). 

moTaoa, mo -H yaua, spreading of grease on cloth, 
muddying of water; (nic) to spread a report ; (nite) destroy 
enemies, or put them to flight, drive cattle; Skr. ma, 
make+ya, to go, "makes way," 

moyotl, mosquito; Greek, (ivta, *fiw-ia, a fly; Lat. 
musca, fly;, Lith. mus-i. 

muchl, mochi, all (many); Skr. mah, mah&; Q-reek, 
fteydXa; Lat. mag-nus; cf, Accad. many (Norris, Assyr. 
Did., p. 767) ; Natick, moche ke, moche onk with Mex, oc 
mochi, more; Fick makes Skr. mahi, Greek ft4ya, Lat. 
magnus, OHG. mihil, all cognates; (see miec). 



Digitized by Google 



56 A HESICAN-ABTAN COHPABATIVB VOOABULABY 

N 

nacaztll, the ear; nac + uastli; tmcnyotl, flesh, the 
body; Mac, Skr. nagritA, naked ; Goth, aaqaps; Lith. nOgus; 
OSlav, nagQ; Ger. aakend; Eng. naked; (see ecauaatli). 

nanalca, growl or snarl of dog, gnmtiog of hog, 
qaacking of geese. Bound of cracked bell; nanaltzn, 
barking of dog; Skr. re, &rcati, sing, intone (said also of 
wind); nan, perhaps onomotopoetic word, as "hum- 
hum," "sing-song;" c sibilant in nanaltza, cf. rg-veda, 
Rig veda; cf, Skr. nard, to scream + f a, to excite. 

nanatzca, creak, crackle; redup. ; n<it, Skr. nad, to 
sound, hum, cry+affix ka or sk-a. 

nanaaatl, redup,, a boil, bubo; Skr. n&bhate, to burst, 

HanAuatzln, the moon-god; nana + uatz-in; tmiz, Skr. 
vas, to light up, or vas, to dwell; "dwelling with Nana;" 
cf. Nannar and Sin, Babylonian moon-gods; and MAP., 
p. 13, note 12. 

nanquilia, to answer, reply, respond, as at mass; Skr. 
nama grab, to name; nam, to pay respect + gir, speak; or 
naman, name; Greek, dvofia; Lat. nomen; Ger. name; 
Eng. name -1-2 qui. 

santll, mother; (1) Greek, voi^i^jaunt; Welsh, nan, an 
aunt; transfer meaning (2) "the spinner" or " seamstress ;" 
Goth. ne[>Ia, needle; Greek, i^fw, yam; Lat. net-us, spun, 
root, *8ne-nft (Brug., I, sec. 75) ; (3) Skr. nand, to please, 
"a delight," n&nda, a son, nanda, a woinmi's name. 

Naua, Nahua, the Nauatl-apeaking people; (1) Skr. nr, 
nar4, nald, man, "hero," primal man; Greek, n^^p; Lat. 
Nero; (2) but ?ia.l, clear, water or weather; nnttatl, clear; 
Nal, a river of Asia, must be a different root and may 
equally be the root of Nahua, "men." Molina defines 
nauatl, clear sounding, as a bell, or hombre ladino, a 
sagacious or cunning man. Arenas applies the term to 



Digitized by Google 



A UEXIOAN-ABT&K COHPABATIVB TOOABULABT 67 

weather and water; naualH, sorcery, Skr. naya, (caua) 
worldl; wisdom ; (•nac-tialli?MAP.,p. 13) ; nd^ti, a oMef, 
perhaps in this sense the Naua were simply "guardians 
of the wisdom;" the whole matter ia not entirely clear; (cf. 
Nauaqtie Tloqtie). 

naua, to dance, "embrace," Skr. nrt, also nr -j- 1 ; naua- 
tequi, to embrace ; Hind. Nautch girl, dancing girl, Hindi 
drops r and t becomes sibilant, Mexican nr; Avestan 
drops r and t becomes sk; cf arthd, goods, asha. 

oanac, near, Anahuac, near the water; Skr. nAhns, 
neighbor, nah, 'nagh; +c (see ua). 

nauatia, command, demand; nauatilli, law; Skr. nam, 
n&mati, to yield -|-vad, v&dati, s,peak, lay claim to; (m, see 

ne, pro. pin., "they," everybody; ne-zaua-lo, they fast; 
passive, lit. "they are fasted;" Uei »te-machtilo-calco, Uni- 
versity, "Big bouse they are taught in;" Arj'an, *ne, 
ne-s (Brug., Ill, sec. 436). 

nech, pro. first per. sing., obj., me; ma necA-uiquili 
inon, let him bring that to me; Skr. nas, us; Lat., nos; 
Eng. us; with nech omit c, qui; cf. Olrish, ne-ch 'ne-kijo-B; 
there is great confusion in s, ch, and sh (x) sounds so 
that differentiation is very difficult. 

neci, to appear, iia-neci, breaking of day; Skr. na^ 
attain, reach; Lat. nac-tus, reached; AS. neah, naihst; 
Eng. nest; "(Arow^rA wiyA/," or Skr. tr-j-ni?, night, nAkta; 
Greek, vv^; Lat. nox; Eng. night. 

necoc, two-sided; necoc nemi, a "two-faced" man; 
necoc yaualtic, square; ne dual as in neuait, "we two" -|- 
Skr. guiiaka? "guka; gun£, "secondary;" cf, ne+ca-|-oc. 

necniloa, (nitla) shift, trade, barter; (tetech nitla) put 
out at interest; ma nem-mo-nccui7a2t cetlemalli, see that 
no cargo (of mule) shifts (Arenas), ne -|-cuil; ne, imp. 



Digitized by Google 



58 A HEXICAN-ABTAN CX)MPABATITE VOCABULABT 

pronoun; cuil; Greek, yvpiK; Lat, gyrus, a circle, revo- 
lution ; or na?, to lose + vl, turn away + ra, 

necatll, oeuctll, honey; Greek, vexTop; nec+utl. 

neloa, nelhuia, row a boat, soften, beat (as eggs) ; ma- 
neloa, to awim; Mod. Gr. nero, water +• ra, to row ; Greek, 
iperrfi, rower; Lat. ratie, raft; Eng. row. 

nemi, live, dwell, exist ; ipaltzinco in Dios t\-neml, we 
live by the grace of God; inic ye nemi tlalticpac, while 
he lived, lit. walked the earth (Chimph,, AnnalSy 1431) ; 
Greek, ve/xa, share, grant, inhabit, dwell; vdft-o<i, pasture; 
LaL nemus; Ger, nehmen, take; Eng. nim-ble; cf. qan ic 
nemi, "at every step," or "I have never known it otherwise" 
(Mol.) ; with Skr. sdnemi, sa+nemi, always. 

nenetl, pudenda mnliebria, a child's doll, idol; nene- 
pilli, the tongue ; Skr. netra, the eye ; ni, to lead ; cf. Greek, 
vrfh-vi, belly, womb; idol may allude to phallic worship. 

nenqui, nothing; Lat. ne or non; Greek, i^-; Eng. 
none + Skr. gr. 

nequl, to wish, tlein qu'itoz nequif What does it mean? 
itoa, say; Bomance idiom; cosa vuol dire? que voulez- 
voue dire? que qniere decir? Greek, w'-os, mind, will-|- 
2 qui; or Greek, vai; Lat. nte + Skr. gr. 

neuan, or to-neium, "I and he", two together, two 
jointly; Mexican dual; ne+ua; plu.uan; Skr. a-vam; us 
two; Eng. we; cE. bahA, more, increase; euphemism I 
and "more;" to-ta-uan, our ancestors; no-cauallo-cauan, 
my horses, "one horse and more," but cf . ua, va, as suffix. 

aeoatl, or oe, separable pro., I; ne+Skr. sva, self, 
*ne8uatl; or av&; cf. same for teuatl, thou, yeuatl, he. 

nextic, gray; nextli, ashes; Skr. na^, to perish; Greek, 
vtKpih, dead. 

-ni, ending of verbal noons, as tlatoa-ni, one who com- 
mands; ya-m, one who goes, a traveler; Aryan, ni, end- 



□ igitized by Google 



A HEXIOAN-ABTAN COHFARATITE VOCABULABT 59 

ing of verbal abstract nouna, as Skr. lu-ni-f, a tuming- 
away. 

no, also; Skr. n&, like. 

nonotza, (nino) reflect; (nite) to speak to others, 
connsel; (nitla) to recount; ntTnofzal/i, a story, narrative; 
Lat, noto, to mark, observe, remark + ^, to communicate. 

nontli, a mute; Skr. mut6, bonnd; muka, dumb; 
O-reek, ftvo>; Lat. matus, mute. 

noqnia, spill liquids, pour; mc-noquia, I bave diar- 
rhoea; Skr. muc, mufic&ti, diBcharge as phlegm, uriae, 
ordure; Greek, fivK-r^p, nose; Lat. mucus, snot. 

no-tdan, around us; tio, poss. pro. -I- vi -f an ; Skr. vi, 
"around," out, away; (see [i]an, yan). 

nnnchipa, tomorrow; nun + chi + pa; Skr. nil, now; 
Greek, vv, vvv; Lat, nun-c; AS. nu; Ger, nun; Eng. now; 
Skr. nun&m, in the future; chi, locative, as tlal-cfti, on 
the ground. 

O 

oc, more, o+c? oc achi qualU, more beautiful; oc ce, 
another time; Skr. d, further, besides; cf. Icelandic, oc, 
and. 

0(a, paint the face, adorn; Skr. uQch, wipe; &fijas, 
salve; Lat. unguo; Eng. wash. 

ocelotl, a tiger (jaguar?) o+cel-otl; o Skr. a intensive 
"very"+cei, Skr. cal, c&lati, (kal) to be swift, 

ocnellu, worm ; Skr. krmi 'qr-mi ; Lat. verm-is 
•querm-is; AS. wyrm; Eng. worm; cf, Katick, okbq, a 
worip; o=ol, Skr. vr? ura-s, breast, "belly;" cf. analogous 
ur&-ga, aura-ga, a serpent, "going on his belly." 

ololoa, (nic) to make a thing round; (nino) dress self: 
tlalo//n, an earthquake; ollin tonatiuh, motion of the sun 
Skr. *ur, urmi, a wave, "roller;" Greek, iWa "ftWfit ( ?) 



Digitized by Google 



60 A HBXICAN-ABIAN COHPABATITE TOCABCLABT 

Lat. volvo; Ger. welle, a wave; olo-t\, a com cob; ololiic, 
round; vr, to encompass. 

omitl, a bone; Lat. oa, *08t, bone + Skr. mft, a post; 
(see chinamitl) ; cf. 8aake, stzum, a bone; Greek, ootAc ; 
(fors, Bee 16). 

on, particle in constant use, as, nocon, I^ni +oc-\-(m; 
ayac mitz-on-itta, no one viaita you, but ajac mitz-itta, no 
one sees you (Cbimpo.); meaninjfa"extenSion,"more; Skr. 
inu, after, along, over; Greek, dpa; Goth, ana; Eng. on. 

oquichtU, male; used to indicate males; as, oquich- 
mazatl, a stag; no-quickui, my husband; Skr. nk§, 
sprinkle; Goth, anbsa, bull; Ger. oclise, ox; Eng. ox. 

otlasa, to stop the way, shut out, to mow grass; ot + 
la? ; Skr. wf/, Eng. out + Skr, lasati, rise, vi-las, to move 
hither and thither. 

•otl, see uil. 

otli, road; Skr. ud, forth, out (?); Greek, SSov, road; 
Slav, ut, a way. 

ooatl, sugar cane, green cornstalk, *oluatl; Skr. ulva, 
enveloping membrane, and ulbaua, knotty; or •09-uatl, 
6sadhi; ourva? osier, "herbs" 4- V'(/, affix. 

oni, difficult, dangerous; Skr, bhu, to be, bhutfi, a "be- 
ing," an evil spirit; Eng. be; (PAA., p. 27; supra 14) ; or 
2(1 + Skr. vi, to strive, attack, 

ozcoa, (nin') I warm myself by the Ere; uz-|-coa; uz, 
Skr, n^, d^ati, light up, burn; (see tlaiiia); coa, Lat. con f 
cum que; see 00*1-, coiia, and jwpetzca; cf. in ooA-pantli 
moqueztaya, it appeared in the west (comet); (Chimph.. 
Annals, 1577). 

Ozomatli, OQomfitli, "the divine monkey;" ozo + mat-li; 
ozo, Skr. vrshi- (kapl), the virile ape *ulza; (PAA., p. 
53, supra 12) ; Ozomatli was a "station" in the migration, 
"day god" in Aztec calendar; (see qnaucki-malli) . 



Digitized by Google 



A HEXIOAN-ABYAN COHPABATIVB VOCABULABX 61 

oztopilln, a large round Tuah ; topilli, a staff, shaft of a 
lance; (o+pilli; Skr. to-m&ra, a lance; to-ya, water; Mo- 
vant, to make a libation of water ; relation of meanings not 
clear; (see calpolli); oz, cf. o^adhi, relating to herbs; 
(see topilli). 

oztotl, a cave; Ross, ust, month, opening (shop?) 
(PAA., note 1, p. 164) ; ostomecdtl, a merchant, o8to+ 
mecatl, "shop people." 



1 pa, postpos., similar, like; ilbuicapa, from heaven or 
like heaven; Skr. suffix, pi^-pa, floarisbJng; sami-j)a, 
near. 

2 pa, to dye, color; paatl, rose water; poyaua, to dye 
(which see); Skr. pata, cloth, curtain, image; pafala, 
pale red. 

pac-ha, woolly ; Skr. pafd, cattle; Lat. pecus; Ger. vieh, 
cattle. 

pachiul, (ni) eat to satiety; Skr. bhakf (bbaj) ; Greek, 
'i>vy-<^, oak (acorn); Lat. fag-us, beech; AS. boc; Eng. 
beech, book, buck, in buck-wheat. 

pachiula, (ninote) play spy; Skr. pa^;, ^spa^;; anupa^;- 
yati, to spy; Lat. epec-io; Oer. sp&h-en, to spy; via is 
perhaps hr hirati (hr^ui), to hold, carry, get, master, 
destroy; in fact this verb may mean almost anything 
apparently; (see MAP., p. 16; supra, 12 b). 

pacboa, (nino) stoop, bend, compress the abdomen; 
(nitla) cover a person with a thing; (notech nic) to join 
or apply to body; (nite) rule, direct; tla-^wcAort in totol- 
in, the hen seta, i. e., bends her wings over her eggs; 
Skr. bhuj&ti, bend; AS. bug-an, bend; boga, a bow; Ger. 
bieg-sam, pliable; cf. Natick, ob-6((/ig-os, a tent; wonk-i, 
•bonki (?), it bends. 



Digitized by Google 



Qi A HEXICAN-ABYAN COHFABATIVE VOCABULABY 

pa{yotl, woof (weaving); po^-yolacatontli, reeds in 
frame to eepaTate the warp; Skr. pa^, to bind; Greek, 
ircMT-ffaXos, peg, bar; Lat. pac-i-Bco-r, bind; AS. foh-en, 
fasten; Eng. fang; (see ac<ttl, tontli). 

pohua, pnua, cook; pdunil, fruit; gan quin-tenque in 
Tlatilulca inie qma-pahuazque in quin-ualbuicaqueChalco, 
they washed the Tlatilulca that they might cook them when 
they bad brought them to Cbalco (cannibalism); (Chimpb., 
Annuls, 1469,p. 131); cf. pu, to purify; paca (Mex.), to 
wash; (15); Skr. pac;Greek, ir«»-ff(i>*7re«ff(i>;jKfMn, tocook, 
is not found in Molina, who gives pauaci, to cook. 

paina, (ni) to run; Pained^ the "man-god," vicegerent 
of Uitzilopochtli, "he who ran;" Cbimal-paAin Quauhtle- 
nanitzin, author of "Annals" of the Naua; Skr. pad&, 
step, stride; pedaa, oa foot; hence 'paitna, to run; 
Greek, w^ok, ground; Lat. op-ped-um (pid),town; AS. 
foet, a step; fetian, to go for; Eng. fetch, 

palaztli, a wound with spear or stick; Greek, 7rXi;7^; 
Lat. plaga, blow; Litb. plak-ii, I strike; root *plaq, plag. 

palenia, aid, protect; Skr. bala, power + ci(ia/ cf. pa, 
palaya, pala, a protector. 

paloa, (nitla) to taste, dip bread in the sop; Lat. 
p&la-tu-m. 

paltia, "palutia, to get wet; azo ti-pnlfizque, perhaps 
we shall get wet (Arenas); Skr, plu, pUvate, to float, 
swim; extension, p/urf; Greek, trXv-tri-i, washing; Lith, 
plu-ti, become flooded; AS. fle5t-Rn; Eng. float. 

pan, postpositive, general meaning, "place;" pa+n; 
no-tlac-j>un, on my body (tlactli); tlatlacol-pn«, in ain; 
ix-pan, before my face; pa, synonym; Mexicopci itztiuh 
Pedro, Peter goes to Mexico (Olmoa); y-xic-pan qui- 
tzotzopinique, quif^co in i-cuitlaxcol, they punched 
(kicked?) him on the belly [till] his bowels protruded 



Digitized by Google 



A HEXICAN'ABIAK COHFABATIVE TOCABULABT 63 

(Chimph., Annala, 1444) ; Aryan suffix, bha, bho; OCSl. 
ba; ^tro-6a, belly; zMo-ba, wickedneea; Greek, /((/Xa-i/w-s, 
a box on the ear. 

panaaia, to excel; nimitz-cenpaMnum, I excel you 
greatly; jiani ca, evident; Skr. bhana, splendor; Greek, 
^atW *<i>a-vtto, shine, manifest; epi-pfaan-y, manifestation 
of Christ; (for uia, see 12 b). 

panoa, *paInoa, to cross a stream by boat or ford ; Skr. 
p&ra, carrying over, further shore or bank; Lat. per-ire, 
perish; Ger. uer-gehen ; Eng./or-bear; orig. + naM, boat; 
Greek, vav-v; Lat. navis. 

panocuia, to peddle; pan+cnia; Skr. pana, to barter, 
bargain; (for cuj'o, see coit«). 

-pantU, line, wall, rank, flag; quaah-jjaiiHi, a bridge; 
coa-pantli, the great "snake wall," encircling the teocalli 
ofMesico; Skr. pathl, p&nthan, path; Greek, iraro?, path ; 
Lat. pont-is, bridge. 

papatztlc, soft and mellow, as fruit; papatza, to stir 
milk cooking ;papci^zoa, (nitla) to "mellow" fruit with the 
thumb; papaizaua, (nite) to criticise and detract from 
the statements of others; Skr. bhas, b&bhasti, to chew, 
consume, reduce; yol-pa/x-micqni, "to be smitten to death 
in the heart" 

paqul, (nic) to enjoy a thing; Skr. pajas, brightness, 
cheerfulness; pacca, joyously, pac+ka. 

patl, to melt, as snow, or salt; Skr. pat, p&tati, fall, 
perish, pour out, shed tears; patilia, to misdirect another 
on his way; "errar a otro;" Skr. vi-pad, fall asunder; 
(rev. 6). 

patla, care for, to mend a thing; Skr. pa, protect; 
Greek, ire-trd-fiai,, kept; Lat. pa-sco, keep a pasture. 

-patl, final in comp., iec-patl, flint; ic-patl, thread; 
e-patl, a skunk; gen. meaning guarding, keeping, aa *iec. 



Digitized by Google 



64 A HEXIOAK-ABTAH COHPABATITB VOCABULABt 

fire, patl, to keep, hence, tecpati, a flint, "keeper of fire;" 
Skr. pa, to protect; pitr, father, "protector;" Greek, 
iroTijp; Lat. pater; Goth, fadar; AS. fflsder; Ger. vater; 
Eag. father; (ec-patl and e-patl may also be referred to 
Skr. pdtati, to pour out, shed; (see j»7K). 

patla, (nino) dietrust, be tired waiting; (nitla, nic) 
change, undo a thing, to trade (commerce) ; cuix tic-nequi 
tic-pailm ica inin? will jou trade it for this? (Arenas); 
Skr. pad, pAdyate, vi-pad, to fall apart, answers to undo; 
praii-pad, to get, acquire (trade?); cognates, patiotia, 
(nitla) to buy ; patioll or patiuhtli, price. 

patlani, to fly; Skr. pat, to fly, p&ttra, wing; Greek, 
TTT^jDov, wing; Lat, penna*petna; Ger. fed-er; Eng. feather; 
cf, Natick, ptoeu, it flies. 

patlauac, broad; Lat. patfllus, broad; cf. Skr, prath&te, 
to widen. 

patli, potion; pati, to be convalescent, cure; paiia, to 
cure; Skr. pa, drink; Greek, iri-iroi-Ka; Lat. po-tus. 

patoUl, dice; patouta, (nite) to play at dice; Skr. pat, 
p&tati, to cast down, fall; Greek, Tri-irrw, fall; Lat. pet-o 
+ vr, *ur, to roll. 

patzaua, to bruise or press fruit, as grapes; to reduce a 
swelling; pntzaunc, barley or maize blasted or frost-bitten; 
Skr. pad, p&dyate, perish, go to ruin+sa, syatft, press hard, 
distress, destroy, make an end of, in Skr. as in Mex. at 
end ofcomp.; cf, paizca. 

patzca, (nitla) to squeeze a thing very hard, to wring 
clothing; patzmiqui, to cause others distress; patzconi, 
the screw of a wine press; Skr. blias, b&bhasti, crush, con- 
sume; pa + scojii, Skr. ^cut, to drip. 

patzcoa, (nino) slip out from among others; peizcaui, 
to slip from the hands as an eel; Skr. pa^ca, behind, icesf, 
with kr, to leave behind. 



Digitized by Google 



A HEXIOAM-ABTAN OOHPABATITB TOOABOLABT 66 

pepetzca, redup., shining of a smooth surface, as silk or 
brilliant plumage; Skr. pi, f nil -|- f^cand, shining; Greek, 
^av0-thi Lat. candeo. 

petla, (nitla) to bore, split; (nite) charge an enemy, 
meh upon; Skr, pat, to split; pat, to fly, fall upon; Greek, 
TreroiM, spread, open; Trerrfw, strike, bit against; Lat. pet-o, 
attack; cognates, petoni. to project, as the end of a beam 
in a wall; dislocate a joint; petlani, peilania, to drain off 
or spread liquids; two roots; + ra. 

petlatlf a mat; Skr. pid, to tread on+tr; cf . Skr. p&ttra, 
a wing, feather, cart, paper, plate of metal. 

peua, pehua *pela, (nite) begin, be first; conquer; 
(nom) I start somewhere; qmn-peuh in neue Moteuhc- 
fomatzin, Montezuma the Elder conquered them (Chimph., 
Annals, 1461) ; Skr. pfira, further, beyond, over; Greek, 
irepa, ultra, over, exceedingly; (12). 

pi, (nitla) pull out as hair, pull up grass, "bida; Skr. 
bhid; Lat. findo; Ger, beissen; Eng. bite, bit (part.). 

pla, pie, have, guard; tlein tic-pie tehuati? what ails 
you? (Arenas); Skr. pa, pati, guard, keep; [me pitli). 

plazdc, long and slender, narrow, as a man, a column; 
Skr. pra, forward + si, to bind (a string); prtoiti, con- 
tinuing +c. 

plcbaatica, stiff with cold, very cold; pi -{-chau-iica; 
Skr. jadra, frigidity, stiffness; pi, pid, to oppress, pain; 
pida, pain, ache. 

pilll, cavalier, a noble; no-ptl, my son, my dear child; 
j>(7-tic, delicate, tender, gentleman; pillatoa (pil + itoa), 
to speak in elegant phrases; gen. meaning to have pleas- 
ure in a thing; Skr. pri, prinftti, to gladden, to have 
pleasure in; Greek, ir/iaw, gentle ; Goth, frijo, treat kindly; 
AS. freond, loving; Eng. friend; AS. fri; Ger, frei; Eng. 
free. 



Digitized by Google 



66 A HEXICAN-ABYAN COMPARATIVE VOCABULABY 

piloa, (niDo) hangBelf; itech mno-piloo, I grasp, bang 
on to, pereevere; (nitla) to hang up, as clothing; pi -p loa; 
Skr. brh, brnhati, pluck, destroy; middle, to draw toward 
one'e self, c£. Mex. middle (nino) +ruh, rise, put upon. 

pinaua, to be ashamed; pinajotX, bad reputation; 
Greek, -Treivdw, to want, be poor; irt'vo?, dirt. 

plploUn, pipiyolin, a honey bee (bee of the mountains, 
Mol.); Lat. pipi-o, to chirp, pipe, as a bird (onomoto- 
poetic) ; cf. Skr, pipila, an ant. 

piqni, to invent; piquia, (nitetla) to calumniate; cui- 
coj>icqMi, to write a song; Skr. pig, pih$4ti, arrange, adorn; 
Greek, trU-pof, bitter; confosioD of roots. 

pitli, elder sister, dueQa; Skr. pitf, father, "protector;" 
for cognates, see -pntl. 

pltzauac, delicate, slim, as columns, ropes, road (nar- 
row), gentle wind, small (as beans) ; Skr. pi^, pin^ti< g''iii<^> 
crush; Lat. pinso, pound, beat (small); cognate, ^xYztrii, to 
breakanegg, to chew, to prick a pimple; (forua-c,see va). 

plzca, to gather the crop; pixquiil, harvest; Skr. bija, 
seed, com, grain; bijaka, seed; (see teopixqui). 

poa, pohua, (nino) to be proud, (nitla) to count, to 
render account, as of stewardship; cem-j>oa-lli, one score, 
twenty; (itech nic) to give another his share; ponltin, 
(itecb or tetech nic) to dedicate, as a book; Skr. bha, 
bbati, to shine, to appear, become manifest; Greek, 
0^/*t, to speak; Lat. fa-ri; Eng, ba-n, "notice" (mar- 
riage) ; ilapoa, the same, shows double use of tin; nitla- 
tUtpoa, I open, gate keeper, makes evident; nie-tlnpoa in 
m'ixtelolo, keep your eyes open (Arenas), 

pO{aua, swell, inflate; pofoni, to be angry, agitated, 
boil, dash, as waves; po-f-^aua; po, "pol; Skr. bhur, 
bbur&ti, struggle, stir; Greek, ^Xiw, (^vpai, bubble; Lat. 
furere, rage; Eng. brew, to boil + Skr. ga, to excite; (r 



Digitized by Google 



A MEXICAN-ABYAN COMPARATIVE VOCABCLABY -67 

17) ; but cf. phonic treatment of final s and r; (Whitney, 
Sanskrit Grammar, sec, 1696), 

pochina, to card wool or cotton; poch-ina; Skr. bhaj, 
bhuj&ti, to bend, fold; (for cognate, see packoa), 

poctll, smoke; j>oj)ocn, it smokes; Popocatepetl, smok- 
ing mountain, volcano s. w. of City of Mexico; Greek, 
wvKa^ia, thicken, bide, shade, 

poliui, poloa, perish, wane; ye polim in metztli, 
already the moon wanes; ic cen-poUukque in Xaltepeca, 
the Xaltepeca finally succumbed (Chimph., Annals, 1500) ; 
po + liui(?); it this analysis be correct, Skr. bhu, to be 
+ r4vati, dash in pieces; Greek, ipvo); Lat, mo; Eng.ro-t; 
poloa, (nic) to waste, lose, ail; tlein otic-polo? what ails 
you? (Arenas) ; bhu + ruj, *roga, to break, pain, disease; 
cf. Greek, SWv/u, to destroy; (see 12 b). 

popolhoia, to forgive ; ma xitechmo-popolkuiH in totla- 
tlacol, forgive us our sins (Lord's Prayer) ; Skr. papa + 
rah, to leave, give up; papa-rahita, innocent; (see poliui, 
poloa; 12 b). 

potll, in comp., an equal; uo-cihua-jio, a woman of my 
own class; Skr. patra, worthy person, "an equal." 

potooi, to stink; Skr. pu-ti-9, stinking; Greek, irti-G-a, 
rot; Lat. puter, rotten; +Skr. da, "giTe" + ni. 

poyana, to dye cloth ; tlapal-po-joc-Zic, rose or orange 
color; Skr, bhas, bright 4-raga, color; (s 16, r 17, g 15). 

pacbtecatl, merchant, puch + tecatl; Skr. bhuj, profit, 
wealth; (see teca). 

Q 

qua, to eat; Panj. kha-na, eat; cf. Skr. khSd, bite, 
chew. 

quachtli, a large cotton mantle; Skr, ka^aya, a brown- 
red garment. 



Digitized by Google 



d8 a HBXIOAN-ABXAN OOHPABATIVE VOCABCLABT 

qnaitl, head, top, extremity; ic ce quaill, the first 
chapter; quaizt&c, gray-headed; Skr. ka, the head. 

qiudulnti, to "lose one's head," get giddy, weep much; 
qaaitl -|- Mt'nh'; Skr. una, lacking; Greek, eSw?, bereft; 
AS. wanian; Eng. wane. 

qnalanl, to be angry; Skr, hr, hrnit6, growls, is angry; 
of, kalaba, strife; Avestan, zar-. 

qoaUi, good, ye qualli, enough; Skr. kalya, well; 
Greek, /coX<f?; AS. hal; Eng. hale. 

qtiaquaaiti, a horn; quaqua-e, animal with horns; Lat. 
cerr-us, stag; Ger. hirsch; Eng. hart; Avestan, frva, 
homed. 

quauhchlmal, monkey; oQomatli was "the divine ape" 
(PAA,, p. 53), hence quauh, may be Skr, kapl, ape, but 
if chimal be analyzed chi + mal we get dhi, piety + mrgi, 
*mar-g&, wild animal, specifically the gazelle in the moon, 
an object of adoration, then taking quauitl as tree we 
have, " tree-piouB-animal," and by the first "ape-pioos- 
animal." 

qtianhtli, an eagle; quauhuia, to groan with pain; 
quauhtlaioa, to speak loudly; »-tlaquauhtlatoa, speak 
loudly (Arenas); harsh sound; Skr. kh&ra, harsh, an ass 
from his bray; cf. gu, tocry; ^o^; ga, to sing; Eng. caw. 

quauitl, a tree, stick, beam; Skr. krt, krnt&ti, to cut; 
karta, a cut, hence quauitl is a thing to cut or already 
cutoff; (12). 

quecb-coatl, rattlesnake ; Skr. kh&ja, agitation. 

quechla, to lean on, support self by something ; quauh- 
quechilia, to prop a house with timbers; itech ninotla- 
quechia, I lean on it; Skr. ^lis, ^lisyati, to cling to, adhere; 
its cognate pri, ia AS. ktinian; Eng, U'an; (r 12, 17). 

quechtU, the neck (head); m&-queckth, the wrist; 
guecA-tepnlli, nape of neck; hence, something slenders 



Digitized by Google 



A HEXICAN-ASXAK GOMPABATIVE VOCABULABT 69 

Skr. krc, grow lean; Greek, «oX«<r<rds, ^koXok-jSv ; Lat 
gracilis, slender. 

quelool, to dislocate a jolot; (nite) to deceive, (ten- 
queloa) ; que + loni ; que, Skr. cef t, move the limbs, act + 
In, Idoati, to loose ; * quest-Umi. 

quern, quen, cuen, interrog. particle, quen ti-ca? how 
are you? quern patio? what is the price? quentel, bo 
much; form of the Aryan interrogatives, *qo, "qi, "qu; 
Skr. ki-s; Lat. quo-d; Goth, hva-e; Eng, who; cf. Skr, 
kim aham ajfias? with quen ti-ca? (see cuix). 

quenchlua, strike, wound, do an injury; Skr. ban, 
h&nti, strike, kill, destroy; Greek, ^artfe, slain; OHG. 
gund; AS, 'gunfi, battle; cf, French, gonfalon; root, 
*gh^en + chiua. 

quentia, to cover self with a mantle; Skr. krnti, to 
weave; cf. Skr. kantha, a patched garment. 

quetza, (nino) rise up; (nite) detain one, stop; quetz- 
tica, standing; ote-ixpan-gwe(za-lo-que, the bane are de- 
clared, they stand face to face; que-j-tza *sta; Skr. stha, 
to stand; Greek, i-<TTr}-fu; Lat. stare; OHG, sta-n; Eng. 
stand; (for que, see 1 qui); cf. Greek, t-^^-t, there; he 
"there -stands." 

Quetzalcoatl, "The Fair God;" the plumed serpent of 
the air; quetzalli, plume -|- coatl, serpent; Skr. f^ubh, to 
be fair, to glide. 

quetzalU, a plume; Skr. k£sara, ke^^, with flowing 
mane; Lat. cessaries, hair; QuetzaUcoatl, the plumed 
god. 

1 qui, pin. quin, pre-pos., obj. pro., him, her, them, 
it; nic-qua in nacatl, I (it) eat meat; yeuantiu quin- 
potloque in Mexica, they [the Mexicans] conquered them 
(Chimph., Annals, 1433) ; (1) Aryan, 'ki, kio; cf. Lat, «'- 
ter, ci'-tra; OHG. Am-tu, OSax. Am-diga, on this day; 



Digitized by Google 



70 A HEXICAN-ABTAN CX>UPABATIVE VOCABULABY 

(Brug., Ill, p. 329); (2) simply the objective relative 
pro. Skr. k6s, kim, ka. 

2 qai, verbal afiBx, asserting the action of the head 
word, as ten-^ut, a full thing; palan-^in', a rotten thing; 
coyayau-gut, a thing widened; Skr. kr, krndti, do, make, 
cause; this is analogous to the development of kr in 
Indian dialects, as Hindustani kara, (pp.) in poetry 
rarely, regularly ki-ya; Panj. vulgar, karia, regularly 
kita. There is occasionally some doubt between kr and 
grak; (see ilnamqui). 

3 qui, emphatic or exclamatory prefix; gm-cempactica, 
he who is happy, "how happy he is!" gwi-ciaui, to be 
very tired; "how tired he is!" yollogwi'mil, rude, rustic, 
"in heart, how countrified!" Skr. ki, (ka, ko, ku), kidr^, 
what kind? 

qulana-c, outside (the house); quiauatl, door; see 
Sgui + Skr. 4va, off, "away;" auall, door; "the thing 
which swings away;" or •kerv, turn; *kelvatl, Greek, 
KvpTov; Lat. curv-us; Goth. baHrds, door; Eng. whirl. 

qulaujtl, rain, qui +auitl ; qui, Skr. ghr, jlgharti, to drip, 
ghee, Anglo Ind. melted butter; auitl, Skr. ap, water; 
Lat. aqn-a; OHG. ahwa, water; Eng. Avon; (14). 

quija, quiza, (ni) go out of the house, finish a work, 
cease raining, ripen (grain), rise (as sun); \i&\-quiza, 
arrive; quizani, one who has gone; itech quiza, touch in 
passing; Skr, ^i^, gin^ti, leave, remain, i. e., be left, be 
wanting. 

quU, they say; quit mack, same meaning; quit, Skr, 
gr, to speak, call; gfr, a voice. 

quimlcbin, mouse; qui + michin (see 3 qui); giu", Skr. 
grak, to take, seize, "steal;" cf. parallel meaning of mu§, to 
steal, "mouse;" the idea is the same, but the vowel u is 
an objection to the latter derivation; (see michin). 



Digitized by Google 



A HEXICAN-ABYAN COHPABATIVE TOCABtTLABY 71 

quimlloa, to tie, roll in mantle, bury the dead; qui- 
miili, a classifier (enumerator), apileof clothiDg; 3qui-l- 
milon; Skr. mr, to die ; Greek, fiop-To-i, mortal ; Lat. Morta, 
goddess of death (see miqui) ; for meaning roll, pile; 
qui, Skr. kr, "a made pile," "a dressed corpse" + mr, 
"mill," "roiind;" (see malacatl). 



ta, prefix, apparently originally a particle; Skr. t<t; 
Greek, 6, ^, Ttf, "the;" otiose, as, ^a-machiua, to weigh; 
fa-pa^Ui, a bird's nest; fa-col (colli), the shoulder; ta- 
mascalli, a vapor-bath hoaae. 

tacapilini, to bear the marks of cords in the flesh when 
bound; taca-fpiliui; Skr. da, bind; Greek, SAa + ka; 
{pi, see ilpiaj liui, aee poliui, jioha). 

tamalll, Hispanicized tomale, a Mexican cooked roll, 
consisting of Indian meal (maize) mixed with minced 
meat and chili, and enclosed in Buccessive layers of corn 
husks; /oma^ont, a thing which can be unrolled; ta + mal- 
li; Skr. da, dyite, to cut + TWar, to enclose; (see temal- 
acatl) ; but of. toma, to unroll, open. 

tanima, to + anima, "our mind," the soul; te + amma, 
somebody's soul; Skr. an, dniti, breath, blow; Greek, 
dveitot; Lat. anima; Goth. anan. 

tapayolU, aball; tapa+yolli; tapa, Skr. dhrb, drbh&ti, 
make into tufta; toUtapa-yolli in camac qui-haalaaquiqne, 
they thrust gags of rushes into their mouths (Chimph., 
Annals, 1469). 

tataca, redup., scratch, dig; Skr. dih, *digh, stroke, 
touch lightly; Lat. fingo, form; Goth, daigs, moulded 
mass; Eug. dough. 

tatli, father; Skr. dhatar, the giver; Avestan, datar, he 
who places, the "creator;" this is after the analogy of pa- 



□ igitized by Google 



72 A HEXIOAN-ABYAN COHPABATITE TOCABULAKX 

ter, he who protects; or Skr, tati, "papa;" Greek, rArra; 
Lat. tata. 

tfulll, (uUl, tfoUi, $olli, poetpos. (Olm.), worn, old, 
roBty; tilhmhH^ulli, an old cloak; notilma-(;u/, my old 
cloak (Olm.); i^Hui, clothes get old (Mol.); igoloa, to 
degrade self; Skr., sad, to finish, *But-Ii, sulli; cf. Skr. 
dhvr,dhvfirati, gen. meaningto injure; Lat. fallo, deceive; 
Goth, dvals, foolish ; AS. dwellan, to check ; Eng. dull, dolt ; 
Ger. toll, mad; (Bmg., IV, sec. 608). 

1 te, indef. pro., 3rd sing, and pin. obj., him, her, it, 
them; m-te-ila^t\a, I love someone; Skr. t&: sAb, t&t, sa, 
first per. pin. masc., tS. 

2 te, emphatic prefix, as ^«-ana, to take apart; te-aci, 
to overtake; ^e-ach-canhtli, a leader, chief ; ^e-gacatl, large 
straws; Skr. verbal d&, giving, causing, 

teca, (nino) lie down; tepan nino-teca, attack, "square 
np to him;" mo-/ecci, they assemble; (nite) cohabit; 
tepan nite-Zeco, diffame; (nitla, nic) set posts or trees; 
ipati nic-/eca, place poles in piles; tequtlia, take charge of; 
atlauh-^cca-tl, keeper of the darts; tequitl, work tribute; 
gen. idea of arranging, working, caring for; Skr. taks, 
work; Greek, t4k-to>v, an artisan; Lat. tig-num, a log. 

tech, pro., first per. plu. obj'., us; Skr. t&: s^, tat, sa; 
Greek, o, ^, to, that (one); Skr. plu., te, *te-9? omit c, 
qui, objective with tech; may employ in, as, ti-/ecAm-cmli 
in to-quaquauecauau, you (thou) took our oxen away from 
us; fors, see Skr. fem. plu. ace, tas; gen. plu. masc., t^m; 
fern., ta^nt; (see nech, where s is differently treated). 

techcatl, the terrible sacrificial stone now in the Na- 
tional Museum of Mexico; Skr. tij, tejijati, to be sharp; 
tik^nd, hot, bitter, slaughter; tejas, heat, radiance, vigor, 
fierceness + ka. 

tecoUi, charcoal, braise (Sim.), live coals; Skr. dah, 



Digitized by Google 



A HEXIOAN-ABTAN CXIMPABATITB TOCABULABT 73 

•dhagh, burn; G-oth. dags; AS. deeg; Eng. day; (PAA., 
Tktcatecoloil, p. 49). 

tecolotl, an owl; iec+o\oi\ or ulutl; ioT tec, a&e tecoUi; 
ulutl, Skr. dlu'ka, owl; Greek, 5\oX-o?, howler; Lat. ulula, 
Bcreech owl; [Tlacatecolotl, P AA ., p, 49). 

tecpatl, a flint; tec+patl; ieo as iniecollt; tec-pa-tl, 
"keeper of fire;" (1) Skr. pa, to keep, "to bave," "to 
hold;" (2) pat-1, Skr. pat, to throw out, "eject sparkB;" 
{snepati and epatl). 

tecpln, -pintli, a flea, tec+pin, /^cmilotl, hornet; Skr. 
tij, tej&yati, to prick, orig. *Btig; Greek, trri^tut; Lat. in- 
8tig-o; Eng. stick; pinili, Skr. plnda, a little ball. 

tecuicitli, a crab, tec + ui$-i-tli; for tec, see tecpin; 
Skr, vi^a-ya, "activity," working; vi^a-na, horn, tusk, 
claw of crab; but may be tec + ri, away + citli, the sitter, 
"spiny, backward mover or sitter," 

Teculztecatl, the sun. god; Skr. tij, sharp, hot; tik^na^u, 
the sun + jjjj as in iecuicUli + tecatl. 

"Scotpioo man guard its gate. 
From BQnrisB to sunset tbey goard the sun." 

— Gilgamah Spot, SU. 

tecutll, a leader; 2te + cut + li; Skr. {;ad,fac&di, to dis- 
tinguish one's self; CSl. A:o(-ora, battle; OHG, Hadu- 
wich, battle strife; AS. heaSo-weorc, battle work; Ger. 
had-er, strife. 

1 tel, adversative conj., yet, more; cf. Skr. t&rbi, in 
that case, then. 

2 tel-, as prefix ; to despise or to speak of another with 
great disdain; ipan mo-chiua ca mochtin qui-Ze/chlua, 
thusit happens thatall despisehiai(Chimpo.);*delp; Skr. 
drp, wild; drpyati, to be insolent, arrogant. 

telchltl, one who thinks evil of another; tel-f-chitl, 
Skr. ci, ciy6ti, to hate; (for tel, see telckiua). 

telpochtll, boy, young man; telpocail, youth; iel, ct. 



Digitized by Google 



74 A HBXICAN-ABYAN COMPABATIVE TOOABULABI 

Skr. tila-ka, ornament, "pride of" (family); (for pock, 
aee ickpochtli, UitzilopochtU) . 

tema, (iemif), (nino) bathe, see ieni, to bathe; (nitta) 
store things away, as corn ; cook in a little oven ; fill in 
earth; temi, (ni) to be fall to satiety, fill a vessel with 
liquid; to collect together, as a litter of puppies; a pile 
of grain ; general meaning, to teem, to be plenty ; AS. teman, 
tyman, to bring forth, to abound; Eng. teem; or Lat. 
coa-tineo, hold, contain; cognate, tenqui, adj., full. 

temazcalll, teil, stone -|- mascalli or te emphatic; a bath 
house, vapor bath; mascalli, Skr. mftjjami, I duck under; 
Lat. merg-o; AS. mearg; Eng. marrow, "inside." 

temOfdescend ; temoayan, descent ; New Persian, daman 
i-koh, hillside, "descent;" doubtful. 

tena, (ni) groan; Skr. stan; Greek, irr^vtit; Swed, stan- 
ka, pant ; Eng. stank. 

teoe, sharp; /CTie-yeyecoltiliztli, a great temptation; 
•tecne, 'ticne; Skr. tij, tejas, sharpness, edge, 

teol, wash, ietenqui, one who bathes another in 
temascalli bath (tema?) ^an quin-^en^ue in Tlatilulca 
inic quin-pahuazque, they washed the Tlatilucas in order 
to cook them (cannibalism) (Chtmph., Annals, 1469); 
Skr. tim, to be damp; (see tema). 

tenltl, a foreigner; tentli -f- it-1 ; "another tongue;" it, 
Skr. Itara, another; Lat. itfirum. 

tentli, lips, border, edge, fig., by "extension," a word; 
Skr. tan, tandti, extend; Greek, Tav-v-fioi; Lat. tendo; 
Q-er, dehnen; Eng. thin; cf. Natick, mnt-loen, the mouth. 

teo, prefix like ta, gives emphasis; as (eoamatini, a 
skilful sailor; teococox, leprous, very sick; ieociui, hungry; 
teoxiuh, generous son; fcotlac, evening, late in the day, 
"very late"; Skr. da, d&dati; Aryan, •di-do-mi; Greek, 
Bi-B<i>-fu; Lat. do, dedi ; Skr. verbal dha, or dha, giving. 



Digitized by Google 



4 MEXICAN-ABYAN COMPARATIVE VOCABULARY 75 

teociul, teocUini, be hungry, teo+jci)«V /eo, very; icmi, 
or ixui, to eat ravenously ; in MAR, p. 9, Lat dape, a meal, 
hence ^s-i-ui. This is regular but it seems more probable 
that the word is a compound; (see ixui). 

teo-pizqoi, a priest, guardian; teotl -f-^'x^-i ,' Skr. 
prach, *prk-9k, ask (pray) ; Greek, Beo-irpthT-oi, asking the 
gods; Lat, prec-es, prayers; (12; pixea) ; Ger. forschen. 

teopoa, (nino) to be afflicted, (nite) to afflict; uic- 
teopoa iu nix [no+ixtli] in no-yoUo, I am much afflicted 
in couutenauce and in heart (Mol.); Skr. tap, t&pati, do 
penance, "bum;" Lat tepor? 

teotl, teutl, god; Skr. div, the sky; Greek iuh, *Bif(n, 
heavenly; Lat. divus, dius, deus; Germanic, tiw, as in 
Tuesday. 

tepetl, mountain, Pers. or Kurd, tapah; Turk, tepe; 
Greek, Ta<^5, a hill or tomb. 

tepoaastli, * tepontuastli, a drum ; te -F pon -|- aatli ; pont, 
Skr. bbanda, a musical instrument; (^see 2 te hnd ecnuaslli), 

tepnlli, membntm virile; quechtepulli, nape of neck; 
hence, slender, tapering; AS. tapur; Irish, tapar, a small 
candle; Welsh, tampr; Eng. taper+vr; cf. cal-puZ-li, 
a phratry; cf. tetl, stone + pul; Skr. pr. 

teputztll, shoulders, back; Skr. prsthfl, back of an 
animal; AS. first-hrof, ridge pole (house); Ger. firste, 
ridge of roof; (see 2 te). 

tepuztU, metal, iron, bronze; (1) tetl, atone -\-puztlij 
Skr. bhraj, to shine; Greek, <f>K^ei>, flame; Lat. fulgur, 
lightning; Eng. bleach? "shining stone;" (12) ; (2) tap, 
t&pati, to bum; glow+«s, o^ati, to bum; "glowing hot;" 
(see tlauia). 

tetl, a stone, perhaps Skr. tr?, "dry;" Lat, *tera-a, 
terra, land *tel8-tl; cf. French tflte, ''testa for analogy 
in form. 



Digitized by Google 



76 A MEXIOAN-ABYAH OOMPABATIVB VOOABCLAET 

tetzaua, to coagulate, to be sticky and bard (bitumen) ; 
tetsaual-muWi, a thick soup; te empbatic -{- tzaua, Skr. 
styayeti, to coagulate; (aee Hgatl). 

tetzaola, (nino) to see an omen, be in terror; tetzauitl, 
a prodigy, in peub in ilhuicati itech uel mo-quetzaya in 
ietzakuiil, tbere appeared, remained in the sky a dreadful 
prodigy (Chimph., Annals, 1509) ; in PAA.,p. 117, tetza+ 
uitl; Skr. das6, a demon+vi'ij, to be wise (in bad sense) ; 
Icelandic, vit-ka; AS. wic-ca; En^. witcb; cf. vadh, to 
destroy; vadhd, Indra'a t bunder- bolt ; epitbet of Uitzilo- 
pochtli; cf. te-f-aavitr, "impeller." 

teubctli, a cbief; TeohuaieukctU, "be who bas tbe 
gods," Mexican ofiBcial; Moieuhc^uma, Montezuma, "be 
frowns like a lord;" root 'deuk, Gotb. tiuhan, draw; Lat. 
duco, to lead; cf. Tukta Bey, Tartar cbief. 

teabtll, dust; Skr. dhu, dbun6ti, move quickly hither 
and thither; dbum&, smoke, vapor; Greek, ^wi>; Lat. 
fumuB, smoke. 

tezcatl, mirror, te+sca-tl; Skr, didi, Bbine? + Skr. 
cha-ya, shadow, reflection, charm ; personified, wife of the 
Sun ; iezcatl machiotl quitlalia, to set a good example ; 
Tezcatlipoca, Mexican devil; (PA A,, p. 50, where skiA 
was rejected for idskara) ; sea, Greek, cKid, shadow. 

ti, prefix, same aa 2 te; also Aryan affix ti. 

tisatl,*ti?actl, varaiah ; whiiecX&y ; ti^ayoa (ni), I varnish 
myself (paint?) ; ti^auiu, (nitia) to varnish or dip; perhaps 
Skr. di, dideti, shine -J- sanj, saj, sfijati, to stick; Lat. segnis, 
sticking; /ifoyofi, ticatl+ymi/ Skr. yu, yaiiti, to join, hold 
fast; if di9, to show, be taken, f is soft before a contrary 
to rule (aee ticatlu ) ; then iiqatl iuiil nic-tlalia, I give good 
counsel, must be "advice that sticks;" i-vid, to know, 
understand; Greek, ol&a, V'S; Lat. video; Eng. wit. 

ticatla, midnight, at midnight ; Skr. die, di^&ti, to point; 



Digitized by Google 



A MBXICAN-AEYAN COMPABATIVE TOCABULAHT 77 

dl(, a point (end of day?); Greek, Beucwfu, show; Lat. 
dice; AS, tah; Ger. zeigen; AS. tahte; Eng. taught 

tJcltl, pin. titici; wise person, doctor, midwife, in latter 
case "consecrated;" Skt. dik^, dik^ti, to conBecrate. Re- 
ligious feeling pervaded all the daily life of the Nahua 
and muBt be considered in comparisoiis, but cf. ti = 2 te 
+ cit, to know. 

tilana, (nitla) stretch; tilauac, broad (table, cloak); 
Skr. tirfts, across; adv. crossways; (til + ""«)■ 

tilinia, *tilicnia, (niqual) to give a band to help one 
fallen; (nino) to gird self tightly; (nite) to seize with 
intent to commit rape; tilictic, stiff and bulging; Skr. 
drh, drnhati, to be firm; Lat. fortis, *forcti8, strong. 

-tluh, in comp. tona^tuA, the sun; Skr. dlv, the sky; 
Greek, Si^, *Si/:ih; Lat. div-uB, divine; Germanic, the god 
Tiw; Eng. Tuesday. 

tiuhtll, ael-tiuhtli (Mol.), eldest sister, transfer from 
daughter; Skr. dahit&r; Greek, ^wy-a-njp; Ger. tochter; 
Eng. daughter; {see pitli). 

1 tla, pronoun, t7y ni-^Ia-qua, I it eat; itla is "thing" 
and the two may be the same; tlein, tie-in, what; tlein 
t'ai ? what are you doing ? these pronouns are very elusive 
(see (7^); =id-|-le-in(?) ; Lat. re-s, "thing;" or tle-m, 
•id-re-in(?); (for in with pronouns in Greek, cf. Brug., 
Ill, sec. 448). 

2 tla, prefix, Skr. tr; Lat. trans, "through," or "by 
means of;" /Zo-chiuhtli, a thing done "through" doing; 
^2a-cenqnetzalti, a thing continued to the end; tla may 
be tj, "through," or itln, thing finished. It is not easy 
to differentiate this from 1 tla; tla is sometimes an integral 
part of the vocable, as in ilaca, by day; tlacoa, to injure; 
(for double use in this Benee, see tlapoa under poa); 
intla is a sign of the subjunctive, yntla onitla-qua-to, 



Digitized by Google 



78 A HBXIOAN'ABYAN C»HPARATIVE VOCABCLABT 

amo Q^apizmiquizquia, if I had come and eaten I should 
not be dying of hunger (Olmoa) ; (see itla). 

tlaca, by day; Uacapan, a visible place; Skr. dr$, Bee; 
Greek, SepK-o-ftai; Goth, ga-tarkjan. 

tlagalll, a snare (hunting) ; ila^nlolJi, a thing fastened 
to another, one- who is detained by others; iluQaUia, to 
take a thing forcibly ; tla+gal; Skr. sr, slsarti, glide, rush; 
(see Q(diuhtli, qaliuyantli). 

tlacauaca, a murmuring of the people, vox popuU, 
battle cry ; tlacatl + naca, Skr. vac, to speak ; Greek, 
hro'i, *f€iro^; Lat. voc-is; Ger, er-wah-nen, mention. 

tlacga, *tlac\a, to run swiftly ; Skr. dra, drati, to run, 
drdka, speedily +sah, to be capable of; Greek, Zpdio. 

tlachla, (ni) to see; tlachia noyollo, to be circumspect; 
tla + chia, Skr. dr-)-ci, cik4ti, to observe, notice, seek for. 

tlacoa, injure, to sin; Uaco, fraction, half, a small 
Mexican coin; Uaco youac, midnight, "half-night-in;" 
ma ti-tiatlfico<i, beware that you sin not; Skr. tr, tdrati, 
to cross; tirAs-kr, to treat diBrespectfnlij, put aside; (for 
treatment of kr, see coua). 

tlacotl, rod, wand; Skr. tla+cata, slender. 

tlafotla, to love; Petolo <i\ii-tl(i^otla in Malinton, Peter 
loves Marie (Chimpo) ; etymology puzzling; Skr. tla + 
sev+tia? sev, seva, to serve, attend, worship, also sexual 
intercourse +tra, "to protect;" cf, Osmanli Turk, eev, to 
love, ton, diminutive; cf. guda+ra, "having," ^fudanta, 
the harem ; fud is indicated by the rev. form, supra p. 17. 

tlacotU, a slave; tla + cotli; Skr. fudrfi, fourth caste; 
cf. g6, cow; gotri, a cow-stall or a race, "caBte"(?), 

tlaelttta, to abhor, hate; tlaellaiolli, "bad" words; 
tla + ei-l-itta; el. Greek, lp^-9, strife; Lat. lis, litis. 

Tlaloc, Lord of the Terrestrial Paradise, god of clouds 
and rain; (PAA., p. 30) Skr. indraloka, Indra's place, 



Digitized by Google 



A HEXIOAN-ARYAN OOUPABATIVB TOOABULABY 79 

heaven; but perhapB simply tlalH, earth + oc, Skr. vaj 
vajAyati, to be mighty; vdj-ra, the thtmderbolt of Indra, 
"the mighty;" Greek, iiyi^, strong; Lat. vegeo, to be 
active; AS. wacol; Eng. wake. 

tlamantll, centlamnntli (Mol.), thing, object, a whole; 
tla-|-maii-tli; Skr. man, to think, hence a concept, idea, 
thing grasped by the mind as a whole; ct. mantrA, thought, 
spell in incantation, plan. 

tlamlf end, finish ; oncan tlami inin intlahtollo in teya- 
canque, there ends the story of the chiefs (Chimph., Annals, 
p. 275); Skr. tirAti, tftrati, traverse + Skr, mi, to lessen; 
Ger. minder; Eng. mince. 

•tlan, postpositive, place, country of; Aztlan, home 
land of the Nauatlaca; coalitlan, place of snakes; root, 
tU, tel (Brug., I, sec. 287), "t^la-n; Skr. talas, sorface; 
OBulg. tlo, tllo, ground, floor, "surface;" Ger. diele, a 
board ; ikmi, down, ilalli, the ground, *t'la-li. 

tlaaaui, *tla-nazui, to be very sick; tlnnnutiuh, go 
from bad to worse; sick person to get worse; tla + nafa, 
(naf) loss, ruin, death; (s, 16, cf. fuma, moyotl). 

tlaneuia, (nic) to make excuses; (nino) borrow and 
return in kind; tlatieuiuia, redup., to have abundance; 
tlaneuiHililiztli, the act of comparing one thing with 
another; tla + nenia; Skr. navi, to renew; Ger. aeu. 

1 tlani, down; tla + ni, Skr. ni, downwards; Eng. ne- 
ther, lower. 

2 tlanl, *t'la-ni, (nite) win from another at play ; Skr. 
tr, t&rati, tir&ti, get through; tAra, surpassing, "surpass 
him." 

tlanltztia, (nino) to praise self, brag; to praise where 
no merit is, misrepresent; 1 tlani + Skr. stha, to stand; 
"lower oneself." 

tlanqnaitl, the knee; tla + anquai-tl; Skr. tr-|-ank&, an 



Digitized by Google 



80 A UBXICAN-ARYAN COUPABATITE VOOABCLABY 

an^Ie; Greek, vyKm; Lat. uncus; AS. ongel, hook; Ger. 
angel; Eng. angle; cf. ecauasili, a ladder. 

tlaocolia, (nite) to take pity on; (nite) ilaocoUia 
(rev.), toseek Bympathy; tla + oc + olia; Skr. nc, ilcyati, 
be pleased, like ; Greek, qIktos, pity ; ol, vr, to wish, 

tlapalll, color; tlapaloa, 'tlapalca, to dye cloth; Skr. 
tla + bhraj, bhfajate; bhftrgas, radiant; Greek, 0X^«, 
flame; Lat. falgur, lightning; (seepoyaua). 

tlapaloa, (nino) to dare to do a thing; (nite) salnte 
another; to cross one's path(?); tla, tT-\-paloa; Skr. 
p&ra, surpassing; reciprocal, paras-paradin, eating one 
another; pr, Lat. perendie, the day after; Eng. far, fore. 

tlapalpol, awkward, tla+palpol; Skr. barbara, or bal- 
bala-kaf6m), I etammer; Greek, ffdpfiapo-v, unpolished; 
Lat, balbus, stammering; a "barbarian." The "barbara" 
were foreigners, non-Aryans. The absence of final *'/i" 
leaves an element of uncertainty, since it always means a 
compound; perhaps pol or pulk, indicating bigness and 
badness, or inferiority. 

tlapaltic, strong; tla-fpal -j- ti-c; pal; Skr. bhdrati; 
Greek, 0^(O<w; Lat. fero; Eng. bear. Cognates, \c-pal-\i, 
a chair; pal-euia, to aid; tlapaliai, to be robust, grown 
up, a laborer. 

tlapana, break, as dishes, egg shells in hatching; shell 
cocoa beans; Skr, dr -|- phanati, leaps, hops (cf. sphf ) ; tla, 
Skr. drnati, cleave; Greek, Wjow; Eng, tear. 

tlaplc, vain, falsely; ilapictteiioa, to speak falsely or 
without sense; f2a/>ic^/i, thing made or created, demon(?) 
{Chixnph., Annah, 14:99); tla-pic; Skr. 'pi^, pin5iti(?), 
shape, prepare; pl^una, slanderous; Greek, wue-poe, bitter; 
Lith. piktas.bad ; Goth, faih, deception ; Olr. oech, an enemy ; 
original meaning of pi^ does not agree with "false.' 

tlaquacHc, hard; tlaquauh, loud, strong, as tJaquauh- 



Digitized by Google 



A HEXIGAN-ABTAN CX)HPARATIVE TOOABCLABY 81 

tlatoa, to speak loud, halloo to another; tla-quat^h ynnac 
(youac), very dark night; tla+quac-ti-c; tlaquauknantitia, 
.command imperatively; tlaguauac tecpatl, a diamond; 
Skr. karkara, hard, firm, for phonetics see caqui. 

tlatia, (nino) hide self or bum self; (qui) conceal 
thoughts; ^an qni-tlafia, he only conceals, is a hypocrite; 
Skr. tirfiti, to cross; ct. Greek, Spda>, act, practice, flee; 
to hum, tla + dl, dideti, shine, gleam, fame; {see ckinoa), 

tlatia, "tlatlas, (ni) ardere; bum self; ilnilac, burnt; 
Skr. tr?, tr^yati, to be dry; Lat, torreo, •toraet; Ger, 
dorren ; (see tlnn, ilatui). 

tlatlacalhula, (nite) to injure; in juh tiquintla-popol- 
haia intech-tlfttlaailkma, as we forgive those who sin 
against us (Lord's Prayer, Luke) ; tlatia + co/AwiVi, Skr. 
hr hftrati, *ghei, steal, seize, destroy, frustrate attack; 
(see tlatia). It huin be separable, from hr, to handle, 
Greek, x^y), hand, then the whole is: tlatla+co/, good + 
hr, "those who eagerly take away the good from us," and 
hr=ui-a; (see calhuia under culanta; gkel, to injure, 
under tla-uel-l); (see 12 b). 

tlatlacolU, sin ; tUdla -f colli, Skr. cara, conduct, behav- 
ior, hence /ia(ia-colli, "ardent" or "excessive" actions; by 
extension, sin. 

. tia-tlama, (ni) to fish with a net; Lat. trameo 
(transmeo?), go or pass through; trama, the woof (weav- 
ing); meo, go, pass; (see mo^in). 

tlatlauhtia, (ni) pray, ask; (nite) ask a favor; (nitla) 
proy; tlaukHa, (nite) do a fayor; tlatla + Skr. vac, nkti, 
say, speak, say a prayer. 

.. tlatoa, speak, tla-^itoa; iUdonni (tlatohuaai), one who 
speaks by authority; xi-tlatoa tepit-zin li(exicopa, speak a 
little Mexican (Ohimpo.); xi-tlaquauh-tlatoa, sp^aklQudly 
(Arenas);' tieiu ilolo, what is said, what ie the n«ws? 



Digitized by Google 



82 A UBXIOAN-ABIAtl OOHPABATITE VOCABULABT 

(Chimpo.); see ttoa; cf, Skr. vad, to speak, Bpeak authori- 
tatively; tla-|-*uid; Lat vatea, seer. 

tlauana, tkikuana, to get drnnk; i\a-\-kuana; Skr. tr ' 
+ pana, drinking; (14); (see Chimiph., Annals, lilQ). 

tlauele, angry, brave; tlauelia, to hate; telpoch(^«e^ 
Hoc, perverse, a tricky yotmg man, rake; tlauetcoi, to 
be abusive, get angry; tla + 'ghel; Skr. hr, b&rati, take 
by violence, steal; brnit^, be angry; Hara, the destroyer, 
epithet of Siva, cognate qual-ani, angry ; tbe dropping of 
the guttural indicates an earlier *uelli without the prefix 
tla; loc, Skr. lok, to "look," or raj, "disease;" Greek, 
Xu7-/3w; Lat. lugeo. 

tlania, *tlauiza, (uitla) strike a light; (nite) to guide 
(with torch?); (nitla) to paint red; tlauizc&Wi, the dawn; 
i\&-\-uiz; Skr. u^ d^ti, vas, to light up; u^As, dawn; Greek, 
ava>, kindle; Lat. us-t-us, burned ; ij<uf, dawn; Lat. aurora, 
*ansosa; AS. Eos-t-ra; Eng. Easter; tla-uizc-alli, Skr. 
vl, -|-5cand, "far shining." 

tlaulli, <2no//t, maize, grain; Skr. tla-|-y&ra, grain, later 
barley; Taylor [Origin of the Aryans, p. 28) thinks Skr. 
vrhl, rice, is originally European rye; vr. gives Mex. ul-li, 
but the Mexican is probably simply tla + vr, ol-li, "the 
round thing," 

tiaxtlauia, to pay; tla + ix+tlauia; neuatl niqu^ix- 
tlakuiz centlacolpan inic tiapatiotilli, I will pay half that 
price (Arenas); ix; Skr. is, desirable thing+drav-ya, 
property (dru). 

tletl, fire, tl + et-l; Skr. daru, dni, tree; Greek, ^w; 
Goth, triu; Eng. tree + idh, to bum, 4dha, kindling; 
Greek, atffm; Lat. aed-ea; AS. ad, funeral pile; Eng, oast, 
a kiln to dry malt. 

tleuauana, to stir up the fire; tletl+ua-uana; (see 
tietl); uann; Skr. v4na, wood, hence "firewood;" Quauk-' 



Digitized by Google 



A HEXIOAN-ABTAN OOHPABATIVB VOGABULABY 83 

tleuanitzin (Chimalpahin), author of the "Annals" of the 
Naua, "Fire-Brand;" quauUl, stick, "poker." 

Uiltic, *tHiUic, black; Ski. dr, driyfiti, to see; AS. 
tilian, to be intent on; il-t, Ger. zielen, aim at -|- OFries. 
irthe, the earth ; Goth, airf a ; Ger. erde ; Greek, fya^e, hence 
black, "earth color;" cf. 17 7^ fi^Xaiva wivei, the "black" 
earth drinks. 

toca (o short), (nite) follow, accompany, frequent evil 
resorts; incomp. to /e/g'n, pretend; o-nlmitz-micca tocaca, 
I feigned death before you; Goth, tiuha, tauh, taiihum, to 
draw; Qer. ge-zog-en; OHG. tziohan; Lat. duco; (see 
tenctli) ; io feign, Goth. J>ugkjan, to seem; OHG. 
dunchen ; two forms coalesced. 

toca (o long), (nitla) to plant seeds; toctli, maize) 
"planted;" 8kr. tok-mau, green stalk; (nite) to bury; to 
droum; perish; OHG. duhan, gi-dung-an, squeeze (press 
grain in ground with foot?); Lith. tvenkia(?), it gives 
pain; or Skr. tadka, "killing." 

tocaitl, name; no-^oca, my name; tlein t-^oca? what 
is bis name? Skr. da, bestow, giye-|-ketii, appearance, 
"distinguishes;" Eng. hood, as in maiden-hood. 

tochtll, rabbit, very doubtful; cf. Skr. dhvas, to be off, 
perish; dhusvara, "dostcolored;" Turk, taushane, rabbit; 
Shoshone (Snake), toosha, rabbit; Natick, wau-Zug-es. 
"They have a reverent esteem for this creature and con- 
ceive there is some deity in it" (Trumbull, Natick Diet.) ; 
cf. liegend of Manabozho, "the Great Hare," and Hindu 
rabbit in moon; cf, tujati, hasten, "the runner," and (iIc, 
offspring, "the prolific one." 

tolinla, to endure, to be poor; Skr. tul, tolftyati, bear 
up; Greek, raXos, wretched; Lat. tul-i; Goth, tnlan; 
Eng. thole ; cognate, toloa, to bow the head, to swallow. 

tollln, a reed; "cats-tail," Hispanicized, tule; Skr. 



Digitized by Google 



84 A UEXIOAN-ARYAN COHPABATIVE TOCABULABY 

tula, cotton plant, panicle (Bot.) ; Greek, tv-Xt], ewelling, 
lump; (see tomaiiac). 

toltecatl, an artisan, a Toltec, a builder. The Tolieca 
who came to Anahuao late in the seventh century, a.d., 
were reputed to be great builders. Borne of the imposiug 
ruins of Mexico being attributed to them. Uncertain; cf. 
Greek, rvpiTK, tower, fortification, wall; Lat. turns, the 
same; Skr. forms are: tur, to ran, conquering; tur-yd, 
superior strength ; cf. tur, the root of Turanian. 

toma, (nino) take oflE belt, (nitia) untie; (nite) get 
another out of jail; uitoma or uituma, to pull down a 
house; spurting of water pent up; Greek, TOfta (Dor.), a 
piece cut off, section ; mi, Skr. vi, apart, away, as in uitoloaj 
cf. Algonquin, tomahawks, a tommyhawk, "hatchet;" 
ypan in mo-huiton [tom], panhuetz yn teocalli yn ical 
Hoitzilopochtli, then "grew," became splendid, the temple 
the house of Uitzilopochtii, i.e., was rebuilding (Cbimph., 
Annals, 1482); this tu-m is vi + (w, grow, swell; (see 
tomauac). 

tomauac, fat, plump; tomail, tomato; Skr. tn, tivlti, to 
be strong (swell); tilm-ra, fat; Greek, Tu\tt, lump; Lat. 
tum-ulus; AS. thnma; Ger.daum; Eng, thumb; perhaps 
tomill, wool, hair, from swelled, puffy appearance of fleece; 
ua-c, aflSx ra + c; or wmp(J, "kind." 

tonatluh, the sun ; tona + tiuh ; tonn; Skr. dundti, 
burns, "the burner"; cognates, tonalli, heat of sun, i 
mer; Uonia, to perspire; ional-e.'caaiX, book of magic ( ?) 01 
martyrology ; if Greek, (Sos, sweat, be Skr. avid, then Mex, 
Uonia may perhaps be *9vid ^ionia. 

tontli, (ton), a |H>Btpositive denoting depreciation, 
dimimition; piKon^//,. pilhtontli (Olmos), a liitle boy, 
ueuetori^ "little old thing;" Skr- dhvan, dhv&nati, 
become extinguished, to blacken; AS. dunn; Eog. duo. 



Digitized by Google 



A UEXICAN'ABTAN OOHPABATIVB TOCABULABT 85 

topal, fantastic; topalqiietza, (nino) to be presump- 
tuous; tap-a-\; Skr. tap, to burn, do penance; t&pa-s, 
ardor, penance; taps, tlie same, "fantastic," clothed as a 
hermit or holy man{?). 

topilU,8taff, insigniaof office; /opiV-e.a constable ;Skr.to- 
mara, a lance ; cf . Tartar topaz, official truncheon of a khan. 

tototl, bird; Skr. tud-&-ti, pushes, beats; Lat. tu-tud-i; 
allusion to bird's movements in flying. 

tzaqna, (nitia) to close; (nite) stop or confine; tzaquoUi, 
stopping place, specifically, pyramids of the sun and the 
moon at San Juan Teotihuacan, where Nananatzin (moon 
god) and Tecuiztecatl (son god) once sojourned; nihio 
mo-tzaqua, my breath stops (asthma); sio-tzaqua in mo- 
camac, shut your mouth (Chimpo. ) ; mo-tzaqua in quauitl, 
the rain ceases; Skr. saj, sftjati, cling to; Lat. segnis, to 
stick; Lith. seg-ii, I fasten. 

tzetzeloa or -huia, (nitia) shake (clothing, tree) ; sift, 
strain, pick or chip off; tzetzeliahti mani, rain or snow 
tailing; tzeltilia, chip off, pick at; *tzelc, Skr, srj, sasarja, 
let loose from hand; thro'w, pour (rain), emit; iUia, Skr. 
drnati, split; Goth, ga-tair-an; Lith. diru; Eng. tear. 

tzicauaztli, a comb; tzicoa, (nite) grasp or detain a 
person, to tie one thing to another; tzicatl, an ant, 
"strong one;" chic(t-uac, strong; Skr. dhr, hold, support, 
hold in cheek; Greek, ffpo-v-w, Lat. fre-tus; +ka. 

tzilini, to ring like metal; tzillnia, to ring as a bell; 
Skr. svar, to sound; Greek, iTvp-iv^, flnte; Lat. BU-sur-rus, 
humming; Eng. swarm (bees) ; (see Uitzilopochtii). 

•tzio, (honorific) honorable, great, as Cauht4moc-/2jn, 
last Aztec emperor; term of endearment, as nopiU/sm, 
my dear little boy ; Skr. dha, put, appoint, orilatn, accom- 
plish, as pujam vi-dha, show honor; for cognates, see ckiua, 
teo; (13) ; cf. TemucAm or -jin, the name of Qenghiz Khan. 



Digitized by Google 



86 A HEXICAN-ARTAN OOHPABATITB VOCABULARY 

tzintll, end, anus; tepetl i-^zin-tlan, foot of the moun- 
tain ; tziniia, to ordain a thing; no ibquac tzintic [o-tzintic] 
in nemactiliztli, now [this year] marriage was instituted 
(Chimph., Annala, 1529, p. 212) ; Skr. sad, sit, settle down; 
Latin, sedo; Goth, sitan; Ger. sitzen; Eng. sit. 

tdtzltza, (nitla) to bind firmly ; syn. cacatza; tzitzi + tza ; 
Skr. sa, to bind; tzi, si, (sa) sy&ti, to bind; Greek, t/Mt;, 
*<ri/ta^, strap; OSiav. se-ti; AS. sa-da; Ger. sai-te, atring, 

tzomia, sew, blow the nose; Skr. sivyati, to sew; Greek, 
KoffTvoy', Lat. Buo; AS. siwian; Eng. sew; blow, Skr. svan, 
to sound. 

tzontll, hair of the head; pelo (Mol.); as a numeral 
400; top, i-tzon-co in quauitl, in the tree top; no-tzon- 
tecon, the bead (comitl); Skr. sanu, peak, top. 

tzopelia, sweeten, • tzot + pel ; • tzot, Skr. svadiis ; 
Greek, ^Siis; Eng. sweet; pei-i'a, "full;" {a%e calpollx) . 

tzotzopaztll, redup., tzo-|-tzo-|-paztli; blade, "sword" 
which drives the threads home in weaving; izo, Skr. su, 
Bu, suv&ti, set in motion; Greek, aXfia ov-to, the blood 
spurted; (ioT paztli, aee pagyotl). 

V 

1 ua, plu. uan, adj. affix; Skr. va (Whitney, Sanskrit 
Orammar, sec, 1190); cf. tnma-ua-c, fat, tum+va-|-c 
with Skr, jxik-vd, ripe; this "uac" may also be Skr. vaiiQd, 
kind, "plump kind;" ua, possessive as tlatquitl, ricbes; 
tlatqul-ua, a rich man. Cf. New Pers. affix va, van. 

2 ua, "big," te-«a-palli, a big etone; Skr, bahil, much; 
(see uapana). 

oacalli, sort of cage for carrying things on the shoul- 
ders; uacaloa, to flute or stripe; Skr. vya?, to encompass; 
uacaliui, to be weak nerved, crippled ; Skr. vallc, vificati, 
to totter, rock; Lat. vac-uus; vac-illo, to be weak, timid. 



Digitized by Google 



A UEXICAK-ABYAN COHFARATiVB TOCABULAKY S7 

uacqui, a dry thing; uac+qui; Greek, <^»7a>, roast; 
OHO. bahhu, bake. 

ual, hither, this way; prefix to verbe; unZ-lauh, to 
come; ual-cnep&, return; uehuatl m-uali&z nican, I shall 
return here (Arenas); Skr. val, v&tati, to turu, return. 

napalll, table, a board or beam; ua + pal-li; ua, Skr. 
hahii, big, Btrong; (see ua and iUipaltic). 

napaoa, aapabua, support, strengthen, get rigid; fig., 
to bring up children; ae. + paua; Skr. bah, be thick, 
strong, much; Greek, ■n-ax'''; thick, strong; ■n-jJx"*. for© 
arm, *^a;ftK; ua, bahii, much; Ger. bug, shoulder. 

-iiastli, in comp., mammal-uas/Zi, constellation Orion; 
fig., a protector; hence (astrology); (1) "house," Skr. 
vastu, house; or (2) vas, to shine (as star); (3) vas, a 
vest-meni, "furniture" (izicauaaili, ecauastli) ; of. Natick, 
wetu, house; Quichua, huasi, house; Eng. was (to remain) ; 
(see Nanauatzin, "dwelling with n-Ana"?). 

uatza, to dry, soften; i\e-uaiza, roast meats; Skr. u^, 
burn; vas, ucch&ti, light up; Lat. nstuB, burned. 

uaualoa, to bark (dog); uaualtza, the same; Skr. 
bha?, to bark + ru, raiiti, to cry, howl; Greek, A-pv-ofuu; 
Lat. raucufl; AS. rhyn, a roaring; (s, in bha§, dropped, 
seemoyotl); ualtza, cf. vr^a (end of comps, in Veda), 
"lustily." 

nauana, redup., (nitla) to scarify the soil, rule paper, 
to make drawings; Skr. vap, v&pate, shear, shave, pare 
nails, crop off, sow seed; vap-ra, monnd of earth ; ud-(- 
vap, dig up; (14). 

uayolcayotl, blood relationship; ua-|-yolca-yotl; see 
ua and uei, large + Skr. vrj, varjiyati, vrjAna, dwelling 
place or dwellers; by-form, ualyolcatl; also uancayotl; 
Skr. va&e&, "family" + otl. 

nel, hnel, large; ueia, to grow; make big; uetatl, the 



Digitized by Google 



88 A MEXICAN-ARYAN COUPAtiATIVE TOCABULAEY 

sea; ueyac, long; cuix uecaf is it far? iiecatlsca, for- 
eigners; quenin Mccotlaca amo ueuetzcft noca? why do 
not foreigners laugh at us?{Chimpo.) ; itecaitn.delay jtleica 
oan-uecaw/ique ? Why did you delay? (Arenas); Skr. ri, 
particle indicating size, distance. 

uel, good, very good; ue^achto, firstly; uel ascan, just 
now; uel ca iyollo, content, good is his heart; uel ocachi 
tlatquihua, he is much richer; ucMuhtli, eldest sister; 
Skr. vr, vrnit4, choose, wish; Lat. vole; OEng. wol, wol 
not, wont; cf. Aryan *g'hel; Skr. hr; Greek, e-0e\-ei>, 
6e\a>, be willing, wish, prefer, determine, be able; (see 
tla-uel-e, ueliti). 

uelltl, (ni) I am able, possum; 'vrt; vr + affix f, to 
have a band or following; cf. Skr. mr-t-yd-g, death; 
Avestan, as-ber^-t, enduring much ; Mexican thematic t 
=Avestan e (Bnig., II, sec. 123) ; Eng. worth, he-ware. 

uentll, an offering; uentlamana, to make an offering; 
Skr. hu, guh6ti, *ghu, pour into the fire, make oblation; 
Greek, x^-"' *X^F-^f pour; Lat. fons, fov-nt, fountain; AS. 
gedt-an; Ger. ge-(/os-sen, poured. 

uetzca, to laugh; Skr. h^sati; jask, to laugh or eat, 
ghas. (See Whitney, Satiakrii Grammar, sec. 640.) 

uetzi, to fall; wlzfoc, to be in bed; in comp., idea of 
acceleration as, teztiurhi, grind rapidly, from teci; Skr. 
hu, to pour; Greek, x''-"'*-^! 'all (of leaves) ; Lat. fu-ti-s, 
water spout + Skr. vi, apart + si, to hurl, throw ; "down- 
fall;" (see uen-Ui). 

neuCf *ueaet, redup., old; ueuetque, htiehueiqiie, ances- 
tors or old men; Skr. •vatas, year; Greek, ^o? V*t'"« 
year; Lat. vetus, oltl, hence "yeared." 

aeuetl, •ue-ueptl, a drum; Skr. vip, v6pate, tremble, 
shake; Lat. vibro; AS. waefre; Eng. waver. 

-ok, -hulc, incomp., near; ^uye ma xitechmo-maquix- 



□ igitized by Google 



A MBXtCAN-ABVAN COHPABATIVE VOCABULABX 89 

till ill i-huic-pa in amo qualli, aad mayst Thou keep us 
from contact with the not-good (evil), (Lord's Prayer, 
Luke) ; Skr. vi^, to settle in, ve$i, a house; Greek, ohcov; 
Lat. vic-inus; Eng. vic-arage; cf. Algonquin, wiki-wami, 
wigwam; Natick, neh-wek-it, those in his household; 
Tupi, og, ok-a, house. 

uica, carry, support; xic-onwicacon on [inon?], you 
(plu.) carry that (Arenas) ; aompa tla-utco in notequiuh, 
my work does not suit me; Skr. vah, *vagh, carry; 
Greek, ©x^j carry; Lat. vehere, *vectere; vehiculum, 
a wagon ; AS. weg-an, to weigh ; Ger. weg, a road ; Eng. 
"way. 

uipUlI, tunic, ( mil ) quilted coat of mail made of 
cotton; AS. wimpal; OHG. wimpal, veil, streamer, nun's 
wimple; OFrench, guimple; (g parasitic, as Guillaume 
for William) ; Eng. gimp, borrowed. 

ulptla, day after tomorrow ; ye uiptla, day before yester- 
day; uip + tla, Skr. vip, to waver back and forth +tla, 
(1) akr.tr6y-aB; Greek, TpeU, rpi-ai; Lith, tre-ji, three 
"by three;" •tr-i (Brug., Ill, sec. 167); (2) tr, to 
cross. 

ultequl, (nite) to beat or chastise; (nitla) thrash with 
a flail ; ( 1 ) ui -|- teqni ; ui; Greek, 1-5 *f t-?, power ; Lat, vi-s, 
strength; (2) Skr. vadh, to beat; Greek, oSew-|-qui. 

nitoloa, (nitla) to bend a bow without shooting; uitol- 
iui, to twist, mould clay; uitoliukqui,au arched bridge; 
syn. teu-oUi; Skr. vi, "away" + tul, tolAyati, to raise, 
counterpoise. 

uitz ehecatl, south-east wind or wind of the middle of 
the day; hot is indicated; Skr. us, to bum; Lat. ustus; 
(see ilnuia), 

uitz, huitZt to come (only in pres. and perf. ind.); 
gives added meaning in comp., nitla-qua-ti-wiVs, I come 



Digitized by Google 



90 A UEXICAN-ARTAN OOHFABATITE TOCABULABT 

eating; Skr. vi?, to be active; cf. bhu^ati, with same 
meaQing. 

nltzIliD, hummiiig bird; vi + tzilin; Skr. vl, bird ; Lat. 
avis+Skr, svar, sv&rati, sound. 

nitzllopochtll, Mexican war god; left leg adorned with 
feathers of humming bird; uitzilin (which see) -{- opock- 
tU,\ett side; "left" no doubt connected with Aryan "bad 
luck" legends, hence originally o-pocA-tli, "the Incky," 
by euphemlBtn; o, Skr. a, "entirely;" pock, Skr. bbaj, to 
portion out (give or get) ; bkagin, happy, bhagim, sister, 
"happy one;" Mex. ich-pocA-tli, a girl; OPera. baga, god; 
Rus3. Bog; (PAA., p. Ill) ; cf. Algonquin, Mana-^ozA-o; 
Natick, Nane-pausA-adt, the moon, moon god; if bhu- 
@ati, "the adorned one," he is still "the left hand" one 
apparently because opoektli is given by Molina for fefl, 
along with chicoyotl, which means suspicion; Skr. dhik, 
displeasure; dhik-kr, to reproach. 

Uitznauatl, god of condemned slaves; uitz -f nanatl ; 
uiiz, Skr, vi^, the plebs, common people; cf. Vishnu; 
(see naua). 

ultztUt a thorn; Skr. brs, bfsyati, to be excited, to 
stand on end (as hair); Lat. horrere * horsere, to shudder, 
be horror strnck ; Ger. gerste, barley. 

uluixca, to tremble, shake; uiuixcayotl, the debility of 
a sick person who trembles and totters; Skr. vij, vij^ti, 
to tremble; *visk, or vij + affix ka; OHG. weib; AS. 
wac; Eng. weak. 

-ntl, -otl, common ending of nonns; called by Mexican 
grammarians the ending of abstract nouns ; tlacatl, man, 
tlacayntl, humanity ; pntiuhtli, patiotl, price ; qualli, 
good ; qual-1-o/i, goodness ; puchtecatl, a merchant ; 
puchteca-^o/{, merchandise, but moyotl, a fly, is certainly 
not an abstract; Skr. u or u-ftl; as tap, t&pn, hot; dara. 



Digitized by Google 



A HEXIOAN-ABIAN COHFABATIVB TOCABULABY 91 

darii, bursting; going further back the proethnic affix, 
0, d, had the same meaning; as *gon, beget, *gon-o, a 
begetting; (Brag., II, sec. 60; Bee 2a). 

X 

-X-, {z, sh), perfect ending as, ni-ilachia, I see; perf., 
o-ni-Hackix, I saw it or I have Been it; ti&-piuia, to grow; 
o-tla-piiiii, it grew; also, o-tla-ptwia-Cj cf. Aryan s-aorist 
as, 'merg, Skr. 6-mark-?-am ; Greek, a.fi^p^-ai; *deik, 
Skr. &-dikf-i; Greek, l-^ei|-a; Lat. dii-i; (see 3 ca) ; also 
sign of the fntnre ae nitla-pia, I guard; nitta-piaz, I 
shall guard; cf. Greek, Xy-<r-», I shall loose. 

xalli, Band, xayotl, lees (of wine) ; Skr. sard, "moving," 
root, sr; xalteil, pebble; teil, tila, a small particle of any- 
thing. 

xamitl, a brick; xa + mitl; Skr. sam, "togeth6r" + 
mit&, meted, same measure in length and breadth; Lat. 
me-ta, a post. 

zapotla, (nitla) to destroy a wall or fence; (nite) de- 
flower Bvirgin; 2;apof-timotlaIia, to ruptnre, burst; xa~\- 
pot; sa, "entirely," as in Mex. cen; Skr. sa-kala, " wholly" 
-|-Skr. puth, pothy&ti, destroy; la, Skr. ra, give, bestow; 
or ra, "having." 

zaqnaloa, (nino) rub self; (nic) mb one thing against 
another, shell (peas); itech nic-xaqualoa, I rub two 
things together; Skr. sa, to be in common with + hr, 
hold, get, take, "handle;" Greek, x^^P' ^^^ hand; (for 
hr, see qitalant). 

zaua, to adorn self in Indian style, paint, (mo) ripen- 
ing of fruit; Skr. ^aranft, a covering; Lat. color; oc-cul- 
ere, to conceal; cf. Ger. hfllle, hull, covering; cognate, 
calli, house, KoKid. 

zayacatl, the face; A-xayaca-txin, "Kain in the face," 



Digitized by Google 



92 A MEXICAN-ARYAN COMFABATIVE VOOABULABT 

Tlatohuani (King) of Tenachtitlan, 1469; xa-f-yacatl(?), 
the nose, "point"(?); Skr. sa, connection, unity (with 
the nose) ; yacatl, nose; yacntia, to sharpen, to be first; 
^rtc-achto, to be first (see yacana); or oc (see acall). 

xeloa, (nitla) to divide, portion out; xexeloa, (nitla) 
to divide, to break up ground; (nite) divide the people 
into parties; xe/i«i, to split in two; Skr. ^r, clrn&ti, break, 
crush, 

xi50, to be well; xigoizi, agreeable, otorgando, said 
only of women; "tractable;" xig + o; Skr. gis, find^^i, 
fi^t&i to separate, hence distinguished, a "good person;" 
(for o, see 2 a) ; {see phonetics of queiza). 

zlcotll, "a big honey bee that bores in the trees;" 
cf. Skr, si, to dart + guh, hiding place, hole. 

xlctia, (ninote) to hold another in small esteem; (ni) 
xicnctzi, to lose one's honor; xicoa, to be angry; (nite) 
make fun of; jreccaua, to lose a thing through negligence; 
Skr. root in all, sic, pour out, be arrogant; CSl. sicati; 
Ger. seichen, to strain; Eng. silt; (see uelzi, cauft). 

zictll, the navel ; Skr. ji, jin6ti, enliven, quicken, also 
jinv, and jiv; Greek, /S/ot, life; Lat. viv-us; Goth, qiu-s; 
OHG. quec; AS. cwic, cwicu, cwucu, cucu; Eng. quick; 
gen. meaning of all, to be alive, to be "quick;" suffix k 
only in Germanic and Mexican; the navel being the 
attachment of the life-cord of the foetus, the allusion 
api»ear5 to be to the "quickening" of the embryonic being; 
cf. xictia. 

zicuecueyotl, "large wrinkles on the bellies of old men 
and old women ;" acucoieyotl. a wave ; uciiecneratl, 
(Chimph.), ic niman qui-ualhuicaque in Mexico in 
(icuecuexati, soon the flood arrived at Mexico (Chimph., 
Annals, 1499, p. 172) ; cuech, Skr. kr?, karsati, draw fur- 
rows, draw; (for xi, see xillantH). 



Digitized by Google 



A MEXIOAN-ABYAN GOHPABATIVE TOCABDLABT 93 

xillantlif flank, belly, womb; xi-l-lantli; xi; Skr. sa, 
si, syMi, bind; Litb. se-tas; Ger. saite, string; or arte, 
in xictU, the navel; lantli; Skr. lamb, to bang down; 
Greek, Xo/3-d?; Lat. limbus, border, fringe, belt; AS. leep- 
pa, looBelj han^ng; Eng. lap, limp, lop; (cf. xipeua). 

xioachtli, seed, semen, spront, cutting; xinackoti, to 
BOW grain; xin + ackilij perhaps Skr, sina, "provision," 
"seed" + as, to throw, as in sowing grain; (see achili), 

zini, fall, as wall; xiimi, the same, destroy; xitinia, 
(nitla, nic) to destroy; in nm-xi-xitinique nouian in 
inteocal ihnan in imixiptla tlacatecollo in quimmo-teotiaya 
in huehuetque tocolhuan, they destroyed everywhere [with 
ns] the temples and the images of the devils, those which 
the ancients, oar ancestors, worshiped (Chimph., Amials, 
1534); Skr. chid, to cut oflE, bew down; Greek, ff«/?a»; Lat. 
scind-o, rend, split; (for mi, see thimi). 

zlotl, shuttle (weaving); Skr. su, Buvftti, impel, set in 
motion; Greek, <reva>, (tiJto, shake, drive, impel; Goth, 
skewjan; AS. sceatel; Eng. shuttle. 

xipeua, to shell peas or beans; xippackoa, to cover 
with grass, weeds, smother crops; xip, Skr. {;ipf, fipitd, 
something superfluous; meaning in Mexican evidently 
"covering;" (see eun, packon). 

xipe, god of the goldsmiths, cf. Skr, Cipi-vi^tft, an epi- 
thet of Vishnu and Qiva; the victims of this god were 
flayed; (see yoJcatl and PAA., p. 162). 

xiuitl, *xlpitl, gruBB, year, turquoise, comet, grass; Skr. 
fi/)i, gipild, cipka, a 6brons or thin root; (see xtptnta); 
xip-palli, the color of a turquoise, "grass color;" the 
ancients had very indefinite ideas of color and confased 
even blue with black; (14). 

xococ, sour; xoxouhqui, •xoxocqui(?), green, raw, un- 
ripe; fig., /ree; xocotl, fruit; fig., young, younger brother; 



Digitized by Google 



94 A HEXIOAM-ABIAN COMPARATIVE VOCABULABX 

specifically, apple; generic, fruit, as naranja xocotl, an 
orange; sour, Skr. guo, bum, give pain; free, $iSci, 
pure, boneBt; a;oc-paleuac, sammer; Skr, jiici, summer; 
cf, Lat, SQc-us, juice; OHG, suca; AS. Buce, Buck; Eng, 
suck. 

zolhuaztli, a clotbes brusb ; cf . Skr. eurf , impeller, active 
agent; or sera, "removing;" uasili aB an article of furni- 
ture occurs frequently in Mexican; (see ecatinsili, tzica- 
uastli, teponnstli) ; also as "bouse" see Nanauaizin. 

zolo, a slave, page, nurse, serving man; xolopttl, a 
donee; Skr. ^la, bouBe; fjalagni, the domestic fire; (for 
pitl, see molictli) ; ct. sala-B, "lazy." 

zolochtU, a wrinkle; xo + locbtli; Skr, su, int«nBive, 
well, thorougbly; lochtli, Skr. ruj, break, injure; Greek, 
\vy-pik, painful; Lat ruga, a wrinkle. 

zonezca, to advise, to warn; (MAP., Skr. janati, to 
know; G-reek, yi-yvoMTKro; untenable); Skr. su, well + nic- 
caya, conviction, persuasion; etymology uncertain, 

zotl, tbe foot, comp. only, as to-xo-pil, tbe toes; Skr. 
k^ud, to stamp upon. 

zotla, xo-j-tla, to dry Dp (ground); bum (coals); to 
bud (flowers); Skr. kga, k^y&tl, to bum; (k? 16); tor 
tin, see tlatla; cognate, xouatza, to become lean. 

zuchltl, zochhl, a flower; xuckioa, tbe blooming of a 
rose tree; xuchiotl, fat around tbe entrails; gen. meaning, 
bright, shining ; Skr. su, well + dba dbita, " well made." 

zomatli, zumalli, zomatll, a ladle, dipper; xn + matli ; 
Qcu, Skr. su, extract, liquor + matli, Skr. ma, to measure; 
cf. s6ma, tbe Vedic drink; this word illustratoB the Mexi- 
can method of noun endings, tl (tr) and Uli, (r). 



Digitized by Google 



A HBXICAN-ABYAN COHPABATIVE VOCABULABT 95 

Y 

yacana, to guide, lead; yaeail, the nose, "pointer;" 
yaeaiia, to point; same es acail; cf. Skr. rajati, direct, 
rnle; Lat reg-iB, king; Goth, reiki; AS. rice, dominion; 
{r, 12, 17). 

yacapichtlan, place of painted or adorned noses; jacatl 
+pich+tlan; pick, adorn, yhquac yah Quetzalcananbtli 
in ompa Coyohuacan teyacB-pigui-/o, then Quetzalcanauhtli 
went to Coyohuacan [Yacapichtlan] where he adorned 
their noses; (Chimph., Annals, 6th Rel., 1332); Skr. pig, 
to adorn; Lat. pic-tor, a painter; f here develops two 
forms: pich{8h), piq(k). 

yamaztJa, (ni) to be assuaged, mollified; yamaztic, 
smooth, soft; Skr. raf-fmrsna, soft, smooth; yamania, 
synonym, ram? quiet -|-mi-a; az, ag or afic. 

yanculc, new, recent; metztli yancuic, the new moon; 
Mod. Pers. yanki, new; c adj. ending, etymology uncer- 
tain. 

yaoyoti, war, battle ; yaotla, or yaochiua, to make war; 
root, yaot; ipan inin acito xochiyaoyotl in ompa Chalco- 
Atenco, in this [year] began the "flower war" at Chalco- 
Atenco (Chimph,, Annals, 1376) ; Skr. yudh, ytldhyate, 
to fight; Greek, tw^wj *v0-<rtt-, battle; a in root may be 
explained by yrddhi (Whitney, Sanskrit Grammar, 226). 

yappalli, black ; yap-f-palli; j^ap, Skr. &pa, away, forth ; 
Greek, aW; Lat. ab; Eng. off; hence "off color;" (see 
tlapalli) ; y euphonic; better "yac-palli. 

yaualtic, ronnd, circular (as round table); Skr. ya, 
yati, go+vr, to encompass; coyaua, to enlarge, a hole 
•coyaual (?); ololiukcayotl,ToaQd,spheiicai; seeololoa); 
round, like a column, mimiltic, see mr in molictli, 
malricatl. 

yanh, to go; pres. ni-yauh; fut. ni-az; perf. o-n'j'a; 



Digitized by Google 



yo A MB5ICAN-ABYAN OOMPABATIVB TOCABULAB¥ 

Skr. ya, jati, go; Panj. ya-na; cf. Arabic ja, to come, 
yalla, to go; ya Allah? 

yayacdc, blackish, yauitl, black, brown corn, maize; 
Skr, raj&s, dark; Goth, riqis; Eng. rack, clouds ; (r, 12). 

1 yt, yeuatl, pro., he, that; Skr, ya, which, what, 
originally that; Eng. yon; i/ei(a/i— ye-Bua-tl; Skr. sva, self. 

2 ye, adv. in constant nse, already, past, always was; 
ye uiptla, day before yesterday; ye iloti in metztli, 
[already] the moon wanes; ye tocon-chiua (an tepiton, as 
yet we have done very little (Arenas); Skr, evft, custom; 
in this way, so; Greek, oe('*o/r«, always; Lat. aevum, an 
age; Goth, aiw, ever; Eng. aye, ever. 

yecoa, *yelcoa (nite) cohabit; (nitla, nic) achieve, 
fioish ; aoc nocon-^eoixc, I am not able to endure a person ; 
Greek, epy-ov, epya, work; Goth, vafirkja; OHG. were; 
Eng. work; also parallel stem, ^pB<t> *f€pylw (Brug., IV, 
sec. 706) ; OHG. wirk ; root, *ijerg. 

yectli, good, virtuous, just, right; maiyectli, the right 
hand ; Skr. rj, rflj, rfij&ti, reach out (straight) ; Greek, 
opeya; Lat. rec-te, right; OHG. reht; AS. rec-ian; Ger. 
recht; Eng. right; (12^ 17). 

yetic, heavy; y+eti-|-c; Skr. ftti, excessive; dd'-bharai 
excessive burden ; y introductory glide, 

yezhuahaacatl, a Mexican official of high rank. 
(Chimph., Annals, 1431); "(y) -(-ez-f du-a+huac-a + tl, 
y euphonic glide; ez Skr. if, 6gta, worship; du, duva-s, 
"offering" + vac, v4ca-s, request; "he who requests the 
ofiferjnga;" du form of da; vac, Greek, eww ^ferrw, word; 
Lat. voco, vox. 

yhuitlt down, feathers; Skr: vi, bird; Lat.'avig. 

yoallj, yvalU, night; ttaca yoxta-c, midnight; tlaca ti< 
uallaz amo yonal-iicA, you will arrive by day, not Ijj night ; 
Skr. B + vr, vrn6ti, cover, conceal; avr-ta, "covered;" 



Digitized by Google 



A HEXICAN-ABTAN COHFABATIVB VOOABULABY 97 

hence, the "curtain of night," "the concealer;" a intensive 
adv., entirely; ^ euphonic glide; cf. T&runa, the"Eacoin- 
passer" of the Universe. 

yocatda, (nite) to deceive; (nicuo) to appropnate a 
thing to one's self; no-yocauk, mine ("thing which ie 
mine"); Skr, yac, yacati, ask, beg, woo, as a girl in mar- 
riage (rev.), 

yocoanl, god, the creator; Skr. yaj, ynn&kti, prepare, 
make ready; Greek, ^evywfu; Lat. yungo, to yoke; Ger. 
joch; Eng. yoke; or Skr. ya, to unite + coa-m. 

yolcatl, a slug, grub; yolcayotl, saliva, froth, food; 
iyolcn, cream, oozings; yolcaxipeua, (nite) flay another 
alive ; Skr. iirj, sap, strength ; Greek, opyda ; Lat. virga, 
a swelling twig ; j/ euphonic; {aeexipe). 

yoli, to live, be conceived, alterarse el miembro, ardere; 
oti-yol, [yolh] otilacflt, otimo-tlalticpacquixtico, thou wert 
begotten, thou wert born, thou hast arrived on earth 
(Olmos, "Address of a Father to his Son") ; oHn, ollin, 
is an undulatory motion, as a wave, tlalolin, earthquake; 
or direct motion, as olm in tonatitib, movement of the sun ; 
all these indicate Skr. urmi, a wave; Greek, eXvw, to turn; 
Lat. Tolvo, to revolve; Eng, wal-low, well; yollotl, olotl, 
the heart, "the roller." 

yoltompochtll, a fool; yyo an yoltompocktin ihuan yetic 
in anmo-yollo, oh ye fools and slow of heart, Luke 
24:5; yol + tom+pochtli; torn, heavy, darkened (spirit- 
ually); Skr. tarn, tamas, darkened; Lat. tenebrae; OHG. 
demar, dusk; Ger, dSmmerung; yyo, Zend, voya; Eng, 
woe. 

yopeua, (nitla) despegar algo, unloose, disjoin; Skr, 
yup, yopiyati, to obstruct, thwart + eua(?). 

yoplueuetl, a small drum carried on the person in bat- 
tle; ueuetl, a drum; (a no ye ipan in itlnhuiz (trousseau) 



Digitized by Google 



98 A HEXICAK-ABYAN OOHPABATITB TOCABULABT 

yn Axayacatzin ^o^tbuebuetl in qni-mainaya, also io his 
war-gear Axayacatl carried a yopinenetl (Chimph., An- 
nals, 1480) ; yopi, Skr. rup, lup, lumpfiti, attack ; in Qer* 
manic, spoilB; AS. reaf, booty; OHG-. rouban, to rob; 
OFrench, rober; hence robe, garment; cf. yupa, alluBion 
to sacrifice; (r, 12, 17). 

ynh, adv., so, ae, thus; xinecb-itta in yuh ntmitz-ttta, 
see me as I see yen; yuhca (yuh + ca) noyoUo, such is 
my idea (heart) ; ^uftcayotl, nature of a thing, kind; Skr. 
yuj, yun&kti, "make ready" in gen.; y6ga, use; yuh ia 
very frequent in comps. or introductory, as, yuhca no- 
yeliz, snch is my custom; yuh m'itotia, so they say; yuh 
nenqui, a bachelor, he is, so to speak, nothing or a "do 
nothing," 

yuhtl, iukii, first time; in locntioa quin iuhii; inh-f 
ti; Skr. yuj; ynk-t6, preparation; yug-adi, the beginning 
(of the world); or Skr. ytl-van, young; Let. juvenis; 
Gtermanic, *yuvanga; Grer. jung; Eng. young, youth. 



Digitized by Google 



INDICES 

It !■ believed that tbe indices beta given in flee laaBaages will Mrre the 
pnrposa of lingnists in all parts of the cirlllied world. Heoee "soattering" 
words in Tirious Unguares bare been omitted, since tbelt lasertioD would meet 
no real want. EngtiiK haa been made the leader in Oa-manic, The SaoBkrit 
Index will require do eiplanation tor Sanslirit Kholars, but tot the benefit of 
those who know little or no Sanskrit. I have slTen developed torms as well as 
mdieali. Ttae verb offers the chief difflonlties. owing to the oomplleaied devel- 
opment ol torms. Thus vip, the mot. to waver, la Id Saasktlt dictionaries: vip, 
Tipnts, he wavers; tiom the root iwepringa sa-6li. to join, and putfCli, to repel; 
vac, to speak: vdktl, he speaka: uktd, spoken. K^upticatitm is treqaeat in 
Sanskrit and more treqnent tn Ueiican. as Sanskrit dha, pot, dldhiti. This 
scheme la not strictly toUowed Id all cases. 

The supplementary Heiican Hat Inclndea cognates not given nnder the 
eaptiont. Owiog to componndiDg, Heiican words may not always be tonnd 
nnder my oaplions. thus ce(, ctlli. does Dot eiiat as an independent vocable. 
Molina grlves I'cel, hlmeelt only. He gives mapJt, hand; noma, my hand (audar 
n). Simton anali'ses averytbing. 

SANSKRIT 



a, au. 25,26 


ilarka, ZS 


Tre,SO 


tgTi,» 


iva. tg. a 


irl«.45 


•«h4.28 


Svatl. is 


ig, 13,95 


toga. 2S, 27 


fivara, 28 




aDU.«),T» 


at. 25. 2», 3S, 38. 4! 


nkg.eo 


•110,33.38 


asad. 48 


nd.flO 


A]ati.2S 


asln, 41 


noeb&tl, 51. ) 


ftlUa*,» 


Bsylti, 41 


uDch,5e 


«tl.W 


abdm, M 


licyati, SO 


Atti.M 

idhl.ZS 


a, 2.V SB. 90, 99 
ip. 28 


onittl, 28, 21 
dlake, 73 


adblka,33 




lilva,eo 


intti, 71 


ij6.n 


n»6sBti.80. 


inu,m 




ena,«l 


aDAkas, 3D 


ivrta.M 


flrj,97 


anbtS, 28 


^c'.irtha.» 


firna.at 


■P. 70 


iirmi.S9.g7 


fipa,ai 


I, 29, 41, 42. 45 


T, 40,41 


apl,28 


leehaU, (7 


rtA.10 


am.sr- 




;iwd,*o.4i 


Amarkfam. 81 


Indra. 78 


rt]fttl,M 


ami, 21 


iva, 47 


rdh.U 


«■«." 


if*. 18 




iroti.ae 


isAyati, 13,47.18,49.82.96 


«latl, 10 


trtha.lS . 


i'^sate. 48 


«ta,40,41 


atdr«,n 


Inkh.SS 


«i, 26. 41 


il>m.4D 


ir.44.1S 


odh,41 



Digitized b, Google 



MEXICAN-AHTAN COMPABATIVE VOCABULABT 



eDa,i7 


gajati, 38 


Wk,, 72 


o.i,»6 


Blr.38.70 


Undti, 71 


M>.« 


»o, 88 


tap. 75, B5, eo 






t4paa.8S 


ka. 64, 88 - 


BQDaka. S7 


tani,97 


kiika,30 


Baf>atl.38 


Ura. 79 


kaukanl, W 


BF, 31, 58, 70 


tirati, 79 


kapi, SB 


«fi,78 


tipati, 7S 


kam.ai 


BOtrt.78 


tipu,gO 


kAmiwta. 17 




ttu.!i: 


kartas 


grabh, Krab. S7. 70 


tala.. 79 


katAti. 36 


ghr.70 


MtICI.W 


karta.6B 




tamaa. 07 


kAr}ati,92 


ca.it 


tikf DA, 72 


kal.« 


can. 31 


tim. 71 


kalra.flg 




tiiAtl. 79 


kSTl.SZ 


i^ratl. 31 


tic*».80.71 


ka«i,3S 




tadAti, 18.83 


kAHti.az 


ca^ka, 32 


HSmra, 81 


kaga^a. S7 


cira. 81 


tor, 84 


kia. %.W.70 


ci. 38. 73. 78 


tarati, 38 


kicSg 


cil.6ti.78 


(arrt.M 


karj4, 38 


cicati, 33 


tula. 32. 81 


kIm,SB 


cindtl, K 


W.72 


kirttl,38 


clbQ-ka.SS 


lejay4tl.72,73,71 


kidrfl, TO 


cii-wi. 13. n 


t«]a9, 71 


kQmbL>«.3a 


cirrulti. W 


tr, 28, S2. K, 77. 78, 


kQlt.38 


cfi<li.ll 


tfcyati, 75. 81 


kr, 38, .',4, 5*. 70.71, 78 


citati, as 


tiAyas, 89 


kM. 13, 18. 98 


ee|t.8B 


tri. M. 78 


kr«.*3 


crt'ati.U 


tokmaa. 83 


kFtii,38 


cjiyati. 83 


lomarfl,61,85 


k;..6U.iM.7a 


cramyati, S 


taya.ei 


kfDl<ti.8S 
krnl. se 


chancM.51 


UiUyati, 83 

toi«nt.61 


k;«.e9 


:bl;"« 


tTam. M 


k.aa4.38 


cbiya. 78 






chid. 43. H. 93 


di,72 


ke«lt>. BB 




dAdati. 71 


k«<Bra,6e 


StM.X 


dAdhatl. 33.31. 91 


k«^KU. 37 


)Baitran>.» 




kfayttl, M 


1bU.S3 


dani, 91 


k,i.33 


lalaja, 33 


diisA. 78 


k?ud.W 


i«syatl.S5 


aab. 72 


k^ma. 33, 37 


JSnati.Sl 


da. 16.71.74. 83 


khilB.W 


jand.a.w 




khan. 37 


Jaiat.', 36 




kimra.ex 


JUharll. 70 


dlv, 75. 77 




Jitidti.ra 


die, 77 




iiDT.jIl.82 


di(f«ti.76 


Ban. 88 


Jdhati. 41 


dih,7i 


carta, at, 37 




di. 31. 78. 81 


BS.B8 


«, 71, 72 


dIk»ete,TI 



Digitized b, Google 



A MEXICAN-ABTAN COMPABATIVE VOCABULABT lOX 



di'detl. 7S 


niB. 17 


badbQiti.at 


dukb«.H 


Dieeaya. B4 


bibhaatl,«3,6< 


daTai.M 


Di. 27, ta 


barbara, 80 


dohitr.TT 


ni.i» 


b»la,62 


iahir. 90 






do.ee 


lir.Se,S8 


bah. 58. 87 " 


dDDdtl, 84 


Lrl.8S.*8,S7 


bahA,S8,S7 


drg re 


D^tra, 58 


blJa.6S 


drDaii,«a 




bijaka.66 


df^ati,7a 


pae, 31, SZ 


brbeti. 6S 


drbUti.71 


paf.ei 


brhir,t.S4 


dtohati. 77 


pi (a, 61 


bbak;.ai 


dift.e.7l 


p<tati.41.C3.S4,».73 


bbaJ,42.S0 


dnv-ja, 82 


p*ttra,64,« 


bbttatt.Z8,Sa 


drtka. 78 


patbl.W 




drati, 78 


padA.82 


blms.87 


driiiti.SS 


P&dTBtfl. 64 


bhas.63.d7 


drd.82 




bha'ti, 66 


dhtosti. 33 


pAntbao.SS 


bbana, 63 


dfa«»tl.33 


p«ra, 80 


bban^a, 7B 


dha. 33, 31.85 


pAiB. 6a,6S 


bhinfttti. 35. 65 


dhahta, 3U 


para»-paradin, 80 


bhDJACi.ei 


dbS<ar,71 




bhuritl. 66 


dhinfl,3» 


pagfi, 61 


bbii,6U,87 


dbik.SO 


pAvrati, 48, 81,62 


bbau. 60 


dbikkt, a> 


pS, 43,63. U, 05. 73 


bhr. 28. SO 


dhlw. M. 94 


palas. 83 


bhrilace. 75,80 



dbi. 34, 68 
dhDDfiti, 35, 76 
dbum&i 76 
dhasrara, S3 



matb, 5Z 

mldhTa, 51 
madbrama ]ai 
maa, S2, 79 
mAiiTate, Si 
inaah,5a,5Z 



oart. S« 


p<ir,Sl 


Dalii. M 


pfispa. « 


na.i, 79 


patis.67 


naj, 34. 17. U 


prnnti.Sl 


I1BB,57 


PRtbi.75 




p^Da,6i 




potbyfitt. 9 




pracb, 7S 




priniti, 6S 


nByi.97 


pMiate, 62 


Di.46.79 


phanati, SO 



.A. 90, SI, 55, 94 
lA. 51 
lanada, 55 



Digitized by Google 



102 A MEXICAN-ARYAN COMPABATIVE VOCABULABY 



ml, U, St 

mit,n 

dlll>4tl,SS 



mi^ti. H 
mi. H. IB 
muc. U, 59 
mnflcAti, 59 
mudiA, 55 
meka, 59 
m&\A,SB 
mala, 27 
mr. H. 51. it, n 
mrdd. 5S 



mAkbali.U 
mStbati, S3 
m6hBii.54 
roiidatp, 55 



yAchati. XI, SB 
yam. 37. S3 



ju, 20, 3», 47, 07 
yakU.SH 
yngadl. M 
yuJ.Sl, 97, tS 
tna«kti,97,9B 

yarlb. 95 
yddhyaU, 35 
rny6t), 17 
ydTBD. 98 



y6pay 



tl,9T 



TlAti, 37, m 

rajsti, 95 
rai,U 
ilsyati, 45 
rue, H, IS 
ruJ,8Z.H 
nip. W 
r>i;.(S 



laEglUlTBti. 10. U 

likh, 13 
loth, 15 
lampdtl, % 
lDbh,tO 

IfiDi;, SB 
lok.az 

IhtvA, 33, 86, 87 
f ac, 31, 78 

TUcati, 36 
TBjfiyati, 79 
■ratas, 32, 88 
Tfioa, 82 
Taotiti, 17 



B, 3t. 10, 51, 56, 82, 8 



Tldhyati, 29, 3: 

«l>«;ti, 5S 

Tic, 89 



irnit^, 88 
Trshi-<kapi),e 



glnif(i.2B,7a,9Z 
Vipl. 93 
{ilpa. 3< 



tae, SS, 17, 94 
C6ci. 91 

«nbh, 35, 09 

' cAsyBti.41 

eadrt,78 

Crplli, 52 

CAcati, 17 
^aiid,65 

«eut, « 
Cyayati, 33 
9li;]rBCi.68 



(Mnti. 76, SS 
bbD], 7S 
sa-yl. 33 



Digitized by Google 



A HEXICAlf-ARTAK COHFABATITE TOCABULABY 108 



wsBrja.85 


se.fi, 50. 51, 78 


artpltl. 50 


Biih. M, 78 


eodbfi.S8 


s*drBti,90 


SB, St. 93 


s6i,a. 10 


.yid.Sl 


sitiu.8e 


Stan. 71 




si.«S,M.B8,W.93 


. stfi.lS 


ban, SB 


sicM 


atiBb, IJ 


b*Dii,Sl 




■ stiondti, 47 


hAiitt.6B 


•Iwrtl, 78 


■trDSti.3S,18 


haa^n 


GiTyati. M 


stia»eli, 76 


Har>. 82 


bA(t«11),M, bis 


>thi.2»,eg.7» 


hlnti. 81, 82 


rati. <0 




h&TiiM, 31,11 


SDd«ireti,8B 




btsati, 86 


■nn4ti,S»,W.91 . 


*liti.W,'s3 


hS,ll 


.nrtti.3S.tS.a6,»S 


Bi^Tati, W 


hQ. 31, 88 


ra,>otTUi, 39,19 


>T>, 58, 90 


hr.ll,B8,8I,8£, 


.r.89,TO 


. SVBD.Se 


hTDlt«,68.S2 


•T)«tf.I» 


GREEK 


hfw«ti, 90 


i.i^at 


, ».«™^.,J7 


•^«.7g.96 


iTU{^,« 




'fnu.. M 


*»-,» 


U0..SO 


■ V«.3i.«8 


i<i,M 


U-.71 


•f^,76 


«»«.82 


ii«-M.,«,67,71 


•^•AA_, U 


■i-*.M 


1^. 75, 77 


V«,89 


i**..ii 


Sf"i-.78.S1 


Vi-*^- " 


i^i».3e 


lp«.82 


f.i>V>«^..39.«I 


iMip-,» 




i.M, 71 






i,»w,88 
ii.ry..,2S 
W.ll 
<t>l<,51,82 




.-i-,18 

iWcr.,40 


h>i».M 


«JA«, 68 


•.^--ss 


b>rn>t, n 


«►-<!(. 12 


«*-,88 


iirJ, as 


JM.», 11 


»..r^«. 75 


a*te,2a 


iA«.ll,97 


W».S8 


4#4«.U 


<», 16 


•*"t.SO 


«<nr.H>-,lS 


n«, 78,88 


»f|*i|,Sl 


■i(m.ffi 


'>(',SS 


»(«<nii,Sl 


•i>,82 


ipy^.88 


Mm. 85 


ix»t.X 






iwm.aa 


'■»*«' 96 


w-,7a 


flji.XMiit. 84 


i(«.™, 13 


«™"..2a 


i^iiy-. « 


i>i4tiK.i3 




jj«l, 78 




Y.Y«"«, 38 


ip~,a7 


!x*-.59 



Digitized b, Google 



104 A MBXIOAN-ASYAN COMPABATIVB TOCABULABT 






••"II, U 



*«ii.-.«0 




*Jl*-,8» 


«»™,"28 


wM.^«, *8.6! 






Ti»w''..W 




7i, 28, 11 


«;(«. HI 


ny-v, 28. 31 


Wl», sz 




».».,. 66 


TV*l„»i 


...iM"., 63 


TVMI.M 



A.p4t.9S 






>4p<.«!l 


M<v<».t>2 


Wm, «Z 


M^M 


«Ti-, 65 


^n<i*-.54,» 


•••>«>, 65 


M*^o«.52 


-ix"'. 8J 


^*«., S2 


>.<>K»t.66.t 


^j™,m 


oVn, ee 


M<f»M.5i 




fVm.SS 


■iimi.U 


ti^"I.M 


-»W.6! 



jte.as x<'*>' 30. 81,91 



kpo(,58 «iinc.35 «**■■" 

fM«,i8 o<.i,J6 X*»P«,»* 

[^u, S8 o«(-,Ba Xi"l, 38 

tot, S8 ffT.ix-. « ipT».il 



Digitized by Google 



A MEXIOAN-ABYAN COMPABATIVE TOCABULABT 105 



■■dM,8S 


facio.34 

tBgas.ttl 


medina. Si 


A1DIO.W 

>dib-,JB 


fa 110, 72 
tames, 44 
tiri.e« 


maatls! 53 


u«o.tS 






■Dima, 71 


t8io.si 
fldi*, a 

flllu9,34 






mata,91 


aqnii.28,T0 


mlmicus, 41 
iiiiii«ere, 54 


artua. 40 


flndo, es 

flngo, 71 


mitto.M 
mola, 51 


aaroTH. SI, 82 




mOlior, 54 




tort is, 77 


moLis, 55 


avia, il,90,S6 


fulsnr. 7S,B0 


mori. 5! 
Mort>,7I 


balbOB, 80 


fnlTos, 14 






fDmoB. 78 


macua.' 5S 




tarere.e6 


mulgere. M 




taCla. 8S 




eauo, in 




mnKa, ^ 
matus. Se 




garclo.3£ 


celer. 42, 4» 


gelo, 47 


eerTas.C8 


gilbus, 41 


Bactoa, 51 


EMBarifla, SB 


gSaa.Sl 


iiae,5« 


cholera, SS 


sriDlli. 88 


□B Tig, 83 


rolot, 91 


BTBoiiia, ea 


ne,58 




Byroa.iS 




contineo. 71 
efi<iufl,47 
cOlea. 4S 


blo,U 
boliu,14 
hotrare, 90 


Nero-M 
DatiiB.M 
noceo,34 
Domea, 45, 56 


cnmqoB. SO 


id, 42. 4&, 46 


n6s,57 


cnrro, at 


illBtiK0.7S 


noto,5B 



deaa. 75 
dim, 77 
diaa, 7S 
dividera, 28 
diTDS, 75, 77 
diii, 91 
do. 4«. 87, 74 
doco, 78, 33 



1e«itnr.50 
libet. 40 
limbus, 93 



peciacor, 82 
paliitnTn, 83 

PBSC0.8S 

patOlas, 64 

peri re, 83 
peaua, 6( 



Digitized by Google 



106 A MEXICAN-ABYAN COMPABATIVE VOCABULARY 



piclor.KS 

plDBO. M 

pipio, 66 
plS8B,6a 

pontis, 03 
potnt. H 



■p«oio, 61 
sperno, SB 

stire, 9, 60 
Btella, 3S 



alula. 73 
nncDd. 40, 71 



aosel, 80 
beisseo, 3S, 
berg,M 
bleBBSm, 81 



daam, U 

dehoeD, 71 
dlele, TB 
eigen, 48 

eide,83 



reder, 61 



tramto, U. SI 

trail B, 60, 77 

tdii.sa 

(nmolaa, 84 



video, 76 
Tiders, 46 

Tlrga, 07 



Bute. IS 


kAnlg,» 


torscheu, 7S 


llcbt,4S 


gfti«.31 


lieben, 40 


(When, 31 


minder, 7B 


gerate.»o' 


mOgeo.'sO 
aioDat. S3 






greifen, !7 


nakCDd, M 


hader. 73 


name, 56 


hag, 30 
birsch, 68 


Dehmen, S8 

neD,79 


bOch9te, 40 


DIID, 59 


holle. 30,01 


ochso, 60 


hDDd, 47 


Ostern.Sl 



Digitized b, Google 



A MEXICAN-ABTAN C0MPAB4TIVE VOCABULABY 107 



Miw,8S,98 
•ohaneD, 12 
MleliSB,n 



veils, 80 
weideu. 13 
lelgeD, 77 
El«1eD,S3 



angle. 10, «0 


father. « 


moan(Btbooght).M 


Atod, 70 


teatber.61 


middle, SI 


W<).SS 


(8111.28 


milk, 51 


baka,B7 

b«i,« 
tend, a 
be, to 
brai.80 
beeab,ai 
bei>Mll>.M 


tetcb, 02 
float. B2 
forbear. E3 

(ore, SO 

faU,3i 


minee, 79 
miiid.}2 
mist, 54 
mil. 41 
mold, S7 
move. 30 

mnrdoT. S2 


bewue,» 


gimp, 80 


1w>d.» 




aaked. 56 


bit,« 


gold, 11 




blte.«^a 


gmeip. IS 


nether. 7S 


bIe<u^,7S 


gripe. 37 


next. 57 


book.ei 




nimble. 58 




ball. 30 


none. 58 


brew,* 
bockwheet, SI 


hamlet. 3S 
hart. 08 


now.se 
oast. 82 


<»11,8S 


hearken, 31 


off.es 


eaw.n 


hedge. 30 


OD.flO 


ohin,n 


higho.t, IS 


otter. » 


cold.«] 


hooe. 12 


■ ooght.43 


eDrTe,36 


-hood. 83 


ont,80 




hooDd. 17 


own, 4S 


daoshl^i. 77 


boll. SB 


ox. SO 


dajr, 73 
do. 81 


f8.U 


quick. K 


dolt, 11 




rack (clondB). S« 


*M«h,71 




right, es 


daU,7£ 




rot. 87 


dliD.U 


leu (on), 68 


row (boat). SS 


dunt, 34 


light. IS 


ran. 58 




limp, 03 


eoonr.38 


ear (to ploiwrh), 10 


lop, 03 


Easter, BI.M 
eat. IS 


loTe. 10 


aheei>.4£ 




marrow. 71 


abow.Bi 




mat. 27 


shuttle. 09 


taag. 18, ez 


may. 50 


silt,K 


rar.SO 


me.M 





Digitized b, Google 



108 A HEXICAM-ABYAN COHFABATITE TOCABUUBT 



SWSD, X 

■warm, K 







way. 89 




taper, 15 




we. Ml 


yeUow, 44 


taDght.71 




weak, 90 


yoke, ». 97 


tear. M. BS 




weaip.B 




teem,'!! 




wall, 97 


ytHU>g,9e 


thin, U 




wheen.4S 


Xontii.BS 


thole, 83 




MEXICAN 




SineetheHeilciQvo 




bellOfll nrd^r an 


Ddei o 






iuglr ualjr the cogoates h 


:4°l£io'iDd'ei^. ""^ 




achto, 25 






goqaloU, S» 


acheaahtll, S5 




ceyotU32 


Onmale. » 


■cuecuc-jotl,lK 
acueiatl, 37 
ama^alll, 33 




chicanac'si 
cliichitia, 3S 
cliicome, M 
chlDBIicalli.H 


eb«aU.tO 
elpaDlli.lO 

epatl.«a 
eaatica, 11 


ainoifl,27 






ichtli, a 








icoliai.72 


Btlsc-tl. 27 




coamitl. Sa 


lflolo4. 72 








icpatl, 43, 63 








ieucic, US 


Biiia, sa 






icuia, 13 






toatequitl, SB 


icQlya, 13 


caenlotl. 9) 




cocoHitli. 36 


iUeatioa, 41 


cacfttM.Ne 




cal«tl,3E 


Uama. 44 








ilhDicatl. 14 


caiaDia,32 




coiiilia,3e 










ilplloraD. IS 






euechanae. SI 


loui, 14 


cewo,« 




cuecuechilia, 37 


itB,4a 


cem.3! 




oi.icapicqi.i,88 




cemaaca, 27 




CalinyaDtli, X 


ititl,«' 



Digitized b, Google 



A MEXICAN-AEYAN COMPAHATIVE VOCABDLABT 109 



itlSDl. U 


patilia, «9 


tetlo.43 


ittmollDl. 13 


pBtoDlB.M 




i«teu(i.« 


paltanae, M 


UtuDlll. 7S 


iUtimani, 48 


[>aUeoDl.«l 




inhtl.SS 




tiflBnJ«.I6 


iicolma.n 


PBDB, ra 


liflWo..78 


iihaa. 49 


paDBtl.eZ 




Ut^chtlB, ta 


pebQH.K 


tilictic. 77 


Ixpepmhon, 48 


peUosoi, 84 


tUhmatli. 12 


licnlDlli, 47 


piB.45 


lilici, n 


irtlBCtli. 49 


pia.U,W 


tlacBpBD, IS 


txui, n 


piUatoa.OS 


tlaval»lll. 76 


iyoloii, 87 


pilli.36 


tlagBltla.Tg 




piliie. as 


tlachia. 78 




piiuiyotl,«a 


tlacbiaolll. 31 


DUCb. SI 




llai!o,78 


machtiB, U 


piqnlB, 66 


tlacailolli.38 


maliDR, SI 


piiqDitl.66 


tlaellBlolli. 78 




poalUa. 66 


tUhDBDH.Bi 


maqaecbtll.es 


po<^ni,6a 


tiBlll, 79 




pohua.66 


tialolin, n 



psatl, 81 

paQyolucsIontli, 62 
papaUn, 63 



qaaahpaDtll. 63 
qnanhqueebllia, 68 
qaanbtlatna. 68 
qnanbula, 68 
qa«blflpnlll, 68, 7S 
qnemltl, 37 
quenMl, 69 



qaiiani, TO 
teaehaanb, 32 
f omiloU. 73 
ttwpatl. 63. 64 
■ Mil, 91 
UlpocatI, 73 
lemalaoBlJ. SI 
tsmi, 74 
tomoaian, 74 



tlaDqaa(aliabtll, 3> 

tlBDfCi, S7 

UaneainiB, 79 
tlHoULSI 
tlaoeoUia, 80 
tlBpalon, 80 
UepalpofBotic, 67 
tlapictlBtoB, SO 
tlapietli, 80 
tlaqoanb, 80 
tiatlac, 81 
tlalOBoi. 81 
tiBDelia, S£ 
tlaubClB,81 
tlaniEoalli, 82 



topalqnetEB, 85 

topllll'. 61 
tuqualli. 85 
tzeltUia, 85 
lietielitibti, tS 
tcieatl, 85 



Digitized by Google 



A HEXICAN-ABTAN COHPABATIVE VOCABDLABT 



telo«.8S 


Bitollnhqnl, 89 


iolwltl.M 


tiUinia, 85 


nitoUni, 8B 




Uopinla. 3S 


Ditoma.Sl 


xuchicW 






iDchiotI, M 


DauliDl. 80 


niDiiGarotl,SO 




ualeDep^.g1 


ialteil,91 


M(!«:hto,SS 


<u>lUnb,n 




jaeatia, 9! 


D.lqlll». TO 


laiiui. g: 


yacatl, 92. 95 


n>l)'olc>U,BT 


i»elDi,K 






ile<:sus,9S 


-jaa, ti 


Deis. 81 


Kicoa, B2 


raochitiB.95 


DeUtl,SI 


licoul, 0Z 


raDtla.95 




licDatEJ. X 




oeMtoc.gS 


ilnachos, B3 


yolcaiipeaa. VJ 


DeneU.»1 




roloarotl.»7 






jtrtic. « 




i[tml,83 


TDalll,9S 


D<>T>o.g8 


loooti, ra 





Digitized b, Google 



Digitized b, Google 



Digitized b, Google 



MORPHOLOGY OF THE 
MEXICAN VERB 



COMPARED WITH THE SANSKRIT. GREEK, 
AND LATIN VERB 



ALSO MORPHOLOGY OF MEXICAN ABSTRACT NOUNS 



T. S. DENISON, A.M. 

'Meiican in Arjin Phonology, " "Tht Primidvt Aryina 
lefki," " Meiican-Afjin Comparative VocibuUiy " 



CHICAGO 

T. S. DENISON. PUBLISHER 
1 61 RANDOLPH ST. 



Digitized by Google 






Digitized b, Google 



CONTENTS 



InTRODOCTIOH 

Th9 Vkrb 

The augrment 

Endings of the present indicative active— fourteen clasees 
Conjugation 

The future teoBO 

The perfect tense 

The paaeiTa aod imperaoaal 

The " revareDcial " 

The deeinencea 

The verbal noun endiog io -iz-tii 21 

AsaTRACT NoDitB Emdimo ih -yo-tl- 22 

Appehdiz 21 

Numerals 24 

Phonology of the labials 2> 

Initial y 26 

Tfaenasnle 27 

Remarbe suggested by criticism 29 

Compounding 29 

The palatals and velare 30 

Syntax as a determining factor 31 



Digitized by Google 



Digitized b, Google 



INTRODUCTION 

This is the fourth iDstalment of my work on Nanatl 
or Mexican as an Aryan langua^. In 1907 I published 
a brief monograph, Mexican in Aryan Phonology. la 

1908 appeared The Primitive Aryans of Americfi, which 
gave a rather extended treatment of language in general 
with several chapters on the migrations of the Xahua, 
the Aztlan legend, and the culture of the Aztecs. In 

1909 I issued A Mexican-Aryan Comparative Vocabu- 
lary containing the common root-forms of the language. 
The comparisons found under Morphology are almost ex- 
clusively between Mexican and Sanskrit because of the 
intimate relationship existing between these two tongues. 
Greek is however an important factor. I regret this nar- 
rowing of the field practically to Indo-Iranian, but Latin 
and the Germanic languages do not furnish the parallel 
forms unchanged in sufficient numbers to be of practical 
utility here. 

The Numerals, to (our inclusive, are identical with 
matter furnished for the Encyclopedia Americana. The 
phonology of the labials, initial y, and the nasals is greatly 
expanded. Under "Remarks Suggested by Criticism" 
are some points pertaining to the subject in general. 
Each step in the work naturally clears up some previous 
doubts. 

T. S. Dbnison 
Chicago 
July 20. 1910 



. Digitized by Google 



Digitized b, Google 



MORPHOLOGY OP THE MEXICAN VERB 

A. THE AUGMENT 

The augment is always o=Vedic d. It precedes the 
personal pronounB: o-ui-tla-nica, I it carried; Skr, v&- 
hati, he carries. The prepositional prefixes such as Skr, 
pr&, before; Greek, Trpo; Lat, pro, are very imusnal in 
Mexican and may be said practically not to exist com- 
pared with their fertility in other Aryan languages. Pr& 
is no doubt found in Mex, piasti-c, slender, long; Skr, 
prfLsiti and con in coanotza, to be convivial. On, Skr, 
6na; Eng, on, is frequent, as on-itta, to visit. But there 
is nothing beyond vestiges. In the use of the augment 
a form like avaffaivm, an^fifjv is impossible. 0-mo-ual- 
-cuep, he turned back, might seem to be an. exception, 
but ual is an independent verb; Skr, v&lati (see "Com- 
pounding," p. 29, infra).^ 

B. ENDINGS OP THE PBBBBNT INDICATIVB ACTIVE 
In preparing this classification of the Mexican verb I 
have examined over two hundred verbs, practically all 
the common verbs in the language. The word root is 
used for convenience to indicate any identical form, as 
tle-ua-aana; Skr, v&na. A form like ia-taca is usually a 
reduplication. 

I. Verbs ending in -a. — This class comprises about 
one-fifth of the whole number of verbs. In Sanskrit 
these verbs are all accented on the root. None of the 



Digitized by Google 



» HOBPHOLOOI OF THB MEXICAN VERB 

-n class have l/r final in the root. Examples: Mex, 
uica, carry; Skr. v&hati, *uegh; Mex, teca, care for; Skr, 
Uksati; Mex, maca, to give; Skr, m&iitaate (mac-o-cui, 
get large); Mex, ta-taca, to scratch; Skr. dih, d^dhi; Mex, 
tla-pana, to crack, pop (as egg-shell) ; Bkr, phahati, leap; 
Mex, qaa, eat; Skr, khadati; Mex, tzaqna, fasten, stop; 
Skr, s&jati, it sticks; Mex, tena, groan; Skr, st&nati, roar; 
Mex, choca, weep; Skr, {^ati, grieve; Mex, cuica, to 
sing— cui + ca; Skr, gfr+g6yati, "sing a song"; Mex, 
gtima, to frown; Skr, ^u^ma; Mex, tzi-tzi-tza, to tie; Skr, 
syfili ; Mex, qniza, go out, finish ; Skr, cif , f in^ti> leave ( ?) ; 
Mex, tetzaua=te+tzaua, coagulate; Skr, styayeti; Mex, 
uatza, to dry; Skr, ns, d^ati, light np; cf. vas, acch&ti. 

Root forms: ^fa-maua, tomow; root man; anam; aaa, 
to scold; Skr, 6va, 6miti(?) ; toma, to grow, enlarge; Skr, 
tu, t&viti; Gteek, rv-\r), a swelling; Mex, toca (o long), 
to plant seeds; Skr, tdc, tok-man, a green stalk; Mex, iua, 
to send; Skr, invati, send; (n, see nasals), 

II. Verbs ending in -on. — ^The class ending -oa in- 
cludes about one-fifth of all the verbs. In Sanskrit this 
class has the stem ending in -a accented, or a root ending 
l/r, pure or in combination. Examples: Mex, pachoa, 
to bend; Skr, bhnjfiti *bhei}gh; Mex, ixpechoa, to put 
on (as a wrap) ; tla-pechtli, a bed; Skr, pa^y&ti, to fasten 
(on); Mex, xicoa, to lose (as a thing or honor); Skr, 
siQc&ti, to pour out; Mex, ozcoa, to warm self by fire 
Skr, vas, ucchfiti, light up; ustus, burned; Mex, pixoa, to 
sow seed; Skr, bija (MjA?) seed; Mex, ecuxoa, sneeze 
Skr, cv&siti. 

Involving l/r. — Mex, paloa, to taste; Lat, palatum 
Mex, amomoloa, the waters murmur ; Skr, marmdra, a mur- 
muring; G^reek, fivp-ftvp-w; Lat, murmur; Mex, toloa, to 
bow the head; Skr, toUyati; Mex, ua-ua-loa, to bark; Skr, 



Digitized by Google 



HOBPHOLOOT OF THE MEXICAN VSBB 9 

bhasami *bhelBo; Mex, xeloa, to divide, cat up; Skr,. 
^rnati, break; Mex, piloa, to hang on to a thing, perse- 
vere; Skr, brhfiti, to draw toward one's self, embrace, 
strengthen; Mex, cnechoa, to atir, grind, *ker8hoa; Skr, 
k&T^ati or kf^&ti, to ploagb; Mex, cuiloa, write, paint 
(cover with pictures); Skr, kir&ti, cover with; Lat, oc- 
-cal-o; Mex, ma-tetoa,rab the hands together, chafe; Skr, 
tala, surface, "on," (to place on or under) ; tala-ghd^a, 
clapping the hands; Mex, tiacoa, to injure; Skr, dmhy&ti, 
to hurt, *dhre9gh; cL Skr, tr, tir&ti+kr, tiraskr, to treat 
disrespectfall;. 

III. Verbs ending -i. — The verbs ending -t number 
one-Bixth of the whole. In Sanskrit about half of the 
cognates are accented on the thematic voweL Some of 
the -I- endings appear to be idiomatic and a question of 
phonetics, and consequently cannot be explained by Aryan 
analogies. 

a) Compounds with kr or grab (qui), as final deter- 
mining member; Mex, ilnamiqui, to recollect, il+nama-n, 
name+grah; cf. Skr, nSma-grah, mention the name; 
elimicqui, to stir the soil, labor, eli, ftra, ground+Skr, 
mi9; Q-reek, fi^-vv-fu; Lat, mieceo, mis, 

b) With vocalic r, -qui (above); Mex, cui, to seize; 
Skr, grab, grbhn&ti; Mex, iquiti, to weave; Skr, kfnti or 
grathntti(?). 

c) After final t (of coot or derivativea); Mex, iloti, 
revolve, turn ; Skr,luth&ti; Mex,mati, to think; Skr. matf, 
thought, m&nyati; Mex, ueliti, to be powerful ; Skr,vr+t, 
to have a following; Mex, yoli, to become, be conceived, 
*yolti; Skr, vrt, vdrtate, turn, happen, live, *5ert; Mex, 
xini, cut, destroy; Skr, chid, chinn&ti (orchid+ni a£Sx?) ; 
Mex, tzinti, to begin, tzintli, anus, end; Skr, sad, sidati, 
to sit, settle down ; a + sad, to get, approach ; Mex, mamali. 



Digitized by Google 



10 HOBPHOLOOY OF THE HEXtCAN VERB 

to bore; Skr, malor *mfdnAti; earception, tiex.itta, toaee: 
Skr, v6tti(P) to know. 

d) Boot forms: maDi, to be (rem&m) ; Skr, man, 
mamdtti ; Lat, man-«-o, remain ; Mex, temi, to be fnll, AS, 
tyman(?) to teem; Mex, nemi, to lire, exist; Qreek, W/md. 
to iohabit; Ger, nehmen, to take, get; Mex, cecui, redup, 
get cold *ghi-mo; Skr, him&-B, cold; piqui, (o invent, 
cuicapiqni, write a Bong; Skr, pitif^ti, to adom; Lat, 
pictor; Mex, aqni, to enter, fall in hole, unite; "angh, "tie 
together"; Greek, axov; Lat, ango; Mex, neci, to appear 
Skr, n6fati (fut. nanksj&ti) ; Mex, teci, to grind; Skr, 
dafic, d&fati, bite(?); Greek, 8wcvw, Goth, taihjan, tear, 
rend ; Mex, aci, to attain, arrive ; Skr, agndti, reach ; Greek, 
i]v-€yKa; Mex, tlami, to end, finish; tla + mi; Skr, mlniti 
diminish; Greek, iu-iv-a>; Lat, min-a-o; Mex, ilaqui, 
springing of water into a sinking boat; Skr, langh&yati, 
mount, enter. 

Remark 1. — All these have m or n (nasal) in the root. 
Compare verbs ending -nin; and Aryan affix -i; Mex, tena 
•atena, groan; Skr, stan-i-hi, thunder; Mex, ecuxoa, 
sneeze; Skr, ^vAa-i-ti, snort; Mex, no-ma-cepoa, my hand 
is asleep; Skr, svap-i-ti, to sleep. 

Remark 2. — Accent in all is about equally divided 
between root vowel and affix. 

IV, Verba ending -nia. — The verbs ending -nia con- 
stitute one-eighth of the whole number. These verbs 
appear: (a) to be denominatives from nouns ending -ni 
(see -oni. Class X). Skr, vfih-ni-s, a beast of draught; 
y6-ni-9, lap; me-ni-g, a missile. Cf. Mes, Ilhuica-mmo- 
-tzin, "sky-shooter," he who hurls his darts at the sky, 
name of two chiefs; Mex, caxania, to have a relapse ; Skr, 
kAsati, to hurt; Mex, tolinia, to endure; Skr, toUyati; 
Mex, mecania, to hang, a man; [ntno) to hang self; cf. 



Digitized by Google 



HOBPHOLOar OF THE HBXIOAN VERB 11 

Armenian, mec-ani-m, I hang on to; Mez, calania, to 
polish, rub; Skr, c^ati, stir. 

Remark 1. — Some of these may perhaps be classed as 
theme + Skr, ni, "to lead to." 

6) Root forms containing n with accent in Sanskrit on 
thematic vowel; Mes, chopinia, to bite, prick (tzopinia); 
Skr, ^ula, spear, pain + bhid, bhinMti (cf. sn, impel + 
bbid) ; Mex, xitinia, to destroy, cut to pieces; Skr, chid, 
cbin^tti, to split *skid; Mex, tilinia, to use force; Skr, 
dhr,dharti; cf. Skr, drhyati; Lat, f ortis, • forctis ; for last 
cbieaua "dhergh. Class VI. Mex, tzomia, to blow (nose) ; 
Skr, sv&nati (m for n) ; Mex, noquia, spill (diarrhea) ; Skr, 
muficMi (n for m); Mex, nanquilia (not "reverencial"), 
to name or reply ^nama-j-quilia; Skr, grndti, to speak; 
gfr, voice; Greek, y^jptK, speech; Lat, garrio, talk; Eng, 
call; Mex, quechia, to cling to, lean on; Skr, cli^yati has 
« in cognate 5ri ; cf. Greek, «\(W; Lat, clino; ^,bHnian; 
Eng, lean (away from perpendicular). Compare root 
forms of verbs ending -i'. 

Remark 2.— A few verbs ending -au-i (m = u), maybe 
placed in this class with Iobb of m/n. Mex, ciani, to be 
tired; Skr, framyati; Mex, mayani, to throw down, or 
away; maitl-|-yaui; Skr, yfcchati, *jm-8keti; loss of a: 
Mex, tlanaui *tla-|-nazui, to be sick; Skr, nfifyati; or 
G-reek, vaiMria; poui, to be conspicuous; Skr, bhasatL 

V. Verbs ending -in. — A few are verbs which seem in 
some cases to be variants of verbs ending -i; aqui, aquia, 
to enter; tzilini, tzilinia, to ring. Others have different 
significations as homonyms without apparent cause of 
differentintion ; atemi, a-[-temi, to be dropsical; atemia, to 
get full of lice; atemitl, a louse; the first form may be 
considered en adjective like tlatlati, one who guards the 
fire; tlatlatia (reverencial), to make a fire; but the verb 



Digitized by Google 



12 MOBFHOLOOT OP THE HEXICAR TEBB 

is difltinctly in both forms: tlami, to end, or tlatUmia; 
molooi, to be (aet) in motion; inolonia, to eoften. 

Boot formt: tzopelia, to sweeten; 'taot + peliB; Skr, 
svadA^; Greek, $8w + pr; pia, to hold, hare; Skr, pa; 
chia, to wait; Skr, dha; tiachia, to see (p^ 16). 

VL Verbs ending -ua {a-uaf). — This is a small 
class numbering one-twelfth of the whole. This ending 
springs from very different sources, and some of the verbs 
are difficult to determine with certainty: 

a) Involving Mr: Mex, nana, to dance; Skr, nr + t; 
Mex, xana, to paint the face; Skr. {^arani, a covering; 
Lat,oc-CDl-o; Mex,caDa,toceaaedoinga thing, delay, stop, 
break ranks, qnit the road, accompany, prevail over, carry, 
tarry, visit; Skr, c&rati, go, roam, perform, wander, ap- 
proach, accomplish, wait on, arrive, depart, sedace; Mex, 
caechaaa, to soften, wet; Skr, k^&rati, to flow; Mex, 
chicana, get strong; Skr, dfhyati; Lat, fortis "forctis; 
perhaps better, dhl + cana (see Ulinia, Class IV [ft])- 

b) Involving logs of palatal, velar, or s: Mex, paca, to 
cleanse; pan-aci, *psa-aci, to cook; cf. Skr, p&cati, to 
cook, ripen; Mex, ^aoa, to fast; Skr, sahate, to be master, 
conqner, endnre *Begh (cf. k^am); Mex, alana, to glide; 
Skr, r&nhati( ?) *raagh (cf. lAsati) ; Mex, poyana, todye = 
po+yana; yaaitl, reddish or black corn; Skr, r&jati, to 
dye, or *mdh.ro-8, red. 

c) Root forms: ^a^-mana, to mow, Oreek, a/uM; Eng, 
mow; Mex, aaa,to wrangle, divorce; Skr. 4va(?) "away"; 
Mex, pinana, to be ashamed; Greek, ireivtu^, to be poor, 
wiyo'i, dirt; Mex, tetzana, to coagulate =tetl, stone + tzana ; 
Skr, styayeti, to coagnlate; cbamaua, to commence the 
season of ripening com and cocoa, to grow, jactarse; Skr, 
sam, with-j-dvati, to set going, refresh. 

VII. Verba ending -eua.—A small class, (a) A 



Digitized by Google 



MOBPHOLOOT OP THE MEXICAN VEBB 13 

typical verb is eaa, rise, go, join (in battle), eua-ti-ca, to 
be seated; Skr, r, fyarti, rn6ti, rise, send, put, fit, "go 
for," in bad senee; Greek, &p-Tto; Lat, orior, rise; Mex, 
teneaa, to speak ( = tentli, word + eaa); pocbeaa, to 
smoke, to brown bread baking; poctli, smoke; Q-reek, 
iruxa^o) + eaa ; enh-t-eaa, to rise in baste; Skr, ayi, 
quick; Greek, ijt^+eaa; ixconeaa, to attack ='ixco+(ni) 
eua, "I meet him face to face"; (5) root forms: Mex, 
maceua, to dance [Comp. VoCi^ulary); Skr, ma, mine + 
seva, service; Mex, peaa, to be first, conquer; *pr-ao; 
Goth, fr&nja, a lord; Ijat, pri-mue; Mex, jopena, to un- 
loose, withdraw; Skr, yu, to separate+peua; matt-ena, 
prevision of a dying person, "second sight"(?); mati + 
eua; ma4opeua, to puah; tud(?); Tt57r-TM(?). 

Remark. — The formation of these words is often diflS- 
calt to determine with certainty. Thus xipeua, to shell 
peas, may be formed, xipe; Skr, fipl, a fibrous or thin 
root (covering?) +eua, to open, "get at"; or xi-f pi, to 
pull up grass; Skr, bhid, *bheid, *pitua; or it may be a 
simple verb formed, xipe+va *no, an adjective which later 
became a verb without change. Ptnaua, Class V, is a 
parallel case. 

VIII. Verbs ending -uta. — Verbs ending -uia [huia) 
constitute about one-tenth of the whole number. This 
class possesses a special interest from the fact that the 
formation is so clearly old Aryan. The ending uia is 
*a-i6 (Brugmann, Vergleichende Qrammatik, IV, §772). 
These denominative verbs are very lucid in formation, as, 
iztatl, salt; iztauia, to salt; tetl, a stone; tenia, to stone. 
Two forms exist: (a) formed on the root; (6) formed on 
a stem. 

Root forms: Mex, te-tzauia, to coagulate, harden ; Skr, 
styayeti, to harden ; tetzauitl was an epithet of Uitzilo- 



nanzedbvGoOt^IC 



11 KORFHOLOGY OP THE MEXICAN VBBB 

pochtli; also a dire prodigy. Mex, ze-xeloia, to cut to 
pieces, destroy; Skr, crnati, to break; Hex, i^aaia, aston- 
ish, atartle; Skr, fa, ficati, to sharpen. 

Stem forms: Mex, pachinia, to spy ; Skr, p6$yati "spek; 
Mex, paleuia, to aid; Skr, b&la(?), power, pal&yati(?) to 
protect; Mex, panania, to excel; Skr, bhana, aplendor; 
Greek, tfttuvm; tlapi-uia, to grow, multiply ; Skr, trp, trpyati, 
noorieh (cf. pivan, vltuv). Cf. reverencial forme, p. 18. 

IX. Verbs ending -iui. — A small class. These verbs 
are practically adjectives, as ni-pacbiui, I (am) full. The 
form *iaiB closely associated with *io (Bmgmann, op. cit., 
II, §105, nonns; IV, §702, verbs). The original mean- 
ing was "desiring," " poBsesBing," "performing"; Skr, 
avva-yu-6, desiring horses; Mex, pachini, to eat to satiety, 
"possessing fnlnesa"; Mex, xelini, to break, "being 
broken" (cf. xeloa, Otass II, and xeluia, Class VIII) ; 
nniliui, to become vile, degrade self; Lat, vil-ia( ?). The 
ending iui appears to be analyzable ini, bat cf. affix u; Skr, 
tanv-i, masc., tan-ii-s (Bragmann, op. cit., II, §104). 
Here y would be euphonic glide + u-i, and this is parallel 
to Mexican ending ui; oquichtli, man ; te-oquichui, a hns- 
band; iztH, a knife (obsidian), n'itz or n'itz/(»t, my knife. 

X. Verbe ending -oni (-ni?). — This is a small class 
numbering only about 5 per cent of the whole number of 
verbs; examples: Mex, cueponi, to pop; potoni, to stink 
Skr, pu-tis; Mex, moloni, activity (set in motion); Lat, 
molior; cognate, itz-moli-ni, to spront (seeds); Mex, 
qneloni, to dislocate; Greek, KXijft(?), lock; clavus + lorni 
Skr, lu-ni-B, a loosing; Goth, lu-n-s, "a means of loosing,' 
ransom- Frou) these comparisons it would seem that 
these verbs were originally noans ending -ni and became 
verbs without change of form (cf. Brugmann, op. cit., II, 
§§95,96,andIV,§597). 



Digitized by Google 



HOBPHOLOOT OP THE MEXICAN VERB 15 

XI. Verbs ending -na {-anaf) *-no-*nd. — A few verbs 
endinna. Examples: yacana, to lead (raj); maT&Da.tobe 
hnngry (famme) ; cf. Skr, marana, killing, root mr; 
Gisei., i*apdam ; Lat.mori; Mex, aaa,take; Skr, *a(;-Da(?); 
apana, to gird up, wrap *a-pa^na? These are not to be 
coofased with root forms ending in na, as mana (mani), 
to place ; tlapana, to break ; Mex, tle-na-nana, to stir the 
the fire; Skr, v&na, wood. Compare yaca-na, to lead(ra]), 
with Skr, bhara-na-m, act of bearing (cf. Brogmann, op. 
ci(.. II, §65, and IV, §616). 

XII. Verbs ending -noa. — A email class, less than ten 
verbs. Examples : Mex, cniltonoa, to prosper, cuil + tonoa ; 
•grr-; Skr, ganls, important, Greek, 0apis; Lat, gravis; 
Skr, dbfi-na, riches; tepitonoa, to make small (by analogy) ; 
Mex, uecapanoa (-paniai), to exalt = ueca+panoa; Skr, 
panA, praise; Mex, chinoa, to burn, light np; Skr, dfna, 
"light." As may be seen these forma are root-|--na, -n, 
-na (Brugmann, op. di., IV, §§597, 607 ; Whitney, op. cit, 
§717). Some of them are evidently nonns which became 
verbs by assuming the regular verb ending -a, as in dh&na, 
or without change (cf, panoa, to cross a stream, prft + na 
•sna, p. 28). Cf. Class 11. 

XIII. Verba ending -ina, • -inc. — A very small class. 
Mex, pochina, to card cotton; Skr, bhujfiti, to bend, fold; 
cf. po(pro) + *qs-n; Greek, ^aitaa, to card wool; Mex, 
malina, to twist; Skr, mrnati, to "mill"; Mex, xancopina, 
to make bricks^^xamitl-f copina; Skr, kap-ala(?), pot- 
sherd, jar ; cf . parallel adjectives and noons ; Skr, dak^-ina-s, 
dexter; G-reek, ^t^-tiw-;, beechen; Lat, faginna This 
affix, very rare in. Mexican, was not fertile in Indo^Iranian 
(cf. Brugmann, op. cit., II, §68). 

XIV. Verba with irregular endings: -ni: toUni 
(tolinia) ; tzilini, to ring; tlani, to "gain"; Skr, tir4ti or 



Digitized by Google 



16 HO8PH0L0OI OF THE MEXICAN TEBB 

trati; -mi: tlnmi, to end; tr+mi; temi, to be fall; tomi, 
to undo (toma); -o, temo, to descend; tleco, to mount, 
and a few others which appear to be variants from the 
re^lar types ; chia, to wait, appears to be Skr d&dhami, 
•dhe, to place; Greek, TWfifu; tlachia, to see; Skr, di- 
-dhi-e, he looked ; to be circumapect; Skr, dhayati, to reflect ; 
chi'ua, make, beget, is •dha; coua, to buy, kf. 

C. CONJUGATION 

Comparison of the conjugation of the Mexican verb 
with verb-flexion in Sanskrit, Greek, and Latin: (1) the 
B-future; (2) the s-aorist and the k-perfect; (3) the 
passive with -1- affix; r-forms, Latin and Sanskrit; (4) the 
"reverencial" affix -lia; Skr, -iref 

1. The future tense of the Mexican verb ends in -z; 
plural 'Zque; nitla-pia, I guard; nitlapiaz, I shall guard; 
nite-tla^otla, I love; nite-tlajotlaz, I shall love. 

2. The perfect tense eaAa in -x{8h), or -ca{c): o-nitla- 
-pis, I guarded; pluperfect, o-nitla-pixce ; qna, to eat; 
o-nitla-qua, I ate; o-nitla-quac, or nic-quazquia, I had 
eaten; izcaja, to grow; o-izcayac, it grew. Some verbs 
have both forms: tlaneci, day breaks; o-tlauez (root- 
form) or o-tlanecic, day broke; with lei as a vaHnnt, 
o-tlanezqui. This k-perfect must not be confused with 
root perfects, as, nitla-paca, I it wash ; o-nitla-pac ; miqni, 
to die; o-mic, or mic, he died; cfaiua, to make, do; o-nic- 
-chiuh, I did it. 

The B-perfect may be compared with the Aryan s-aorist 
end the k-perfect with the Greek K-perfect. 

Remark. — The verb ca indicates existence ; Span, estar, 
and is rarely predicative, sum. The perfect is o-ni-catca 
(ca-ti-ca). Hence the k-perfect may be perhaps inter- 
preted as a compound with ca as the final member, but 



Digitized by Google 



HOBPHOLOOT OF THE HEXtCAN VBBB 17 

the variant qui and the plural que indicate a different 
origin. Compare the Oreek perfect in -xa, as \vto, to 
loose; X^Xu-xa, I looBed. Tlatla-calhuia, to injure; Skr, 
^rnati; has the perfect tlatlacalhai, the form of the Latin 
perfect in ui. This form results from the idiomatic 
change in Mexican, by which the perfect tense of many 
verbs drops the final vowel. The Mexican perfect in 
k appears to me to be identical with the Oreek perfect 
in Ka. It has been said in objection to my view that 
this is a late form. Here is Bnigmann^s view: "The 
explanation which has most in its favor is the following. 
K is called a Boot-Determinative, which came from the 
parent language into Greek in a few verbs" (Brugmann, 
op. cit, IV, §864, Rem.). The Mexican s-perfect (x), 
has the form and use of the s-aorists in Oreek and San- 
skrit, and the same may be said of the s-future. 

The sk-form, pluperfect, o-nitla-pixca(pia) affixes to 
the root both the s and the k signs. The same is true of 
the form nic-quazqnia. This is really reduplication of two 
past signs, the s-aorist and k-perfeet. Compare with this 
sk-form the Greek iterative imperfect, (i4tm, to remain, 
lUv-eaKov; ifwya, to flee, ^vy-e-irKov. 

3. The passive voice ending -lo, -o. In the passive the 
forms are: ni-pia-lo, I am guarded; o-ni-pia-lo-c, I have 
been guarded; o-ni-pia-lo-ca, I had been guarded. Thus 
usage seems to indicate a passive older than the k-perfect, 
but this may be a later form by analogy. 

The impersonal may be classed with the passive: 
ne-zahua-lo, they fast, all fast; teo-qaa-lo, the god is eaten 
(being eaten). Irregular forms are common; analo, or 
ano. I am taken ; maca, give, maco ; ni-pixca, I gather com ; 
pixco, pixcoa, pixcalo, "they" gather com; quiza, togoout; 
quixoa, all go out; yoli, to live; yolina, all live. 



Digitized by Google 



18 HOBFHOLOOy OF THE MEXICAN VERB 

The reverencial alao exfaibite the game irregalari- 
ties; ecaxoa, to sneeze; ecuxalbnia or excasolhtia (class 
oa verba). The imperaonal of aci, to airiTe, is: acitia, 
ezina, axoa, "tbey" arrive, "it ia arrived"; poliui, to be 
lost, poliaa ; tleco, to mount, tlecoa or tlecona. This last 
form may indicate a dropping of r •tlecola; and a passive 
-ola; hence polina, *polil-a, might be compared with the 
revereuciel ending -ilia. 

Amidst this confasion of forms two facts appear to be 
established: that Mexican is analogous to the languages 
of the old world: (a) as to the presence of r-forms; (&) all 
these forms are middle or prtssive. Compare the irregular 
Sanskrit 3d pla, pres, indie, active, dufa-Ar, they milk. 

The passive determinant -I- suggests comparison with 
the Latin passive. For analogy of thought- form cf. 
Latin viviiur, "they" live, people live. 

4, The '^reverencial" ending -lia, -tia {i-lia, i-tia). — 
This form of the verb derives its name from the fact that 
it is a "courtesy" form or "honorific," but it is regularly 
nsed with an indirect object as the "dative," so-called. 
(This form has the reverencial -li-\- -lia.) It is often dis- 
tinctly rfl/Ztfa-ir^, as nite-tla 50 tla, I love (someone); reveren- 
cial, ninote-tla^otilia or -tiltia; but mo-tla^oti-lia, he loves 
himself. The reverencial also has the ending -tia: mati 
(ni), I think; machtia (nino), I learn; machtia (ni-te), I 
teach,' Verbs ending oa take -huia, -Ihuia. But it is to 
be observed that in all its forma and uses it requires the 
reflexive pronoun. 

These forms, -tia and -lia, have a special significance 
when compared with Sanskrit forms. It has been seen 
that -I- is the sign of the passive in Mexican and that it 
appears to be an ancient form. This -I--|-the Sanskrit 

iSee Olmoe, Grammar ffnAiuiM, pp. 20, Ulff.i Palma. Cromnar. pp.«S,70. 



Digitized by Google 



HOBPHOLOOY OF THE MEXICAN VEBB 19 

passive eign y&, may give the reverencial (middle) ending 
-lia, as above. The SaDskrit middle perfect has the 
ending re and ire; other bizarre Vedic r-forms exist. 
They are called "pecnliar" (Whitney, op. cit., 550d,- for 
r-forms cf. Brugmann, op. cit, IV, §§ 1076, 1083). The 
reverencial in -tia, the "compaUivo", (Palma), is to he 
eonght in the proetbnic imperative; cf. Skr, bh&ra-ta; 
Greek, (^^p-n; Lat, fer-te, hear ye. 

Remark 1. — Theae r-forms require further study and 
comparison before venturing to announce positive results. 
A few Mexican verbs have both forms in one vocable, as 
nitla-tilinia, to dilate, stretch; reverencial, ninotla-tilini- 
-lia, ninotla-tilini-tia or ninotla-/t7itit7/i7ia. 

Remark 3. — A few verba take cA before the reverencial 
ending: iloti, to turn; ilochtia, to turn a person from his 
course; mati, to think; macbtia, to teach. A sporadic 
ch affixed to the stem or substitnted for its 6nal consonant 
occnrs in a few verbs in Sanskrit (Whitney, op. cit, 608). 

Remark 3. — Such a remarkable identity of bizarre, 
specialized forms in two languages so widely separated 
in time and locality as the Vedic of 1000 B.C. and the 
Mexican of 1900 a.d. can scarcely be explained as a "co- 
incidence." A rational reason is required instead of a 
puerile one, and the most obvious explanation is that of 
genetic relationship. 

D. THE DEetNENCES OF THE VEBB 
These affixes in a certain sense indicate the time and 
purpose of an action. They are: to. Huh, ti, aller faire, 
about to do; co, quiuh, qui, venir de faire, just done. 
Their origin is naturally sought among the non-finite forms 
of the Aryan verb, the participles, gerunds, verbal nouns, 
etc. Olmos calls these forms "gerundives"; o-nitla-piato. 



Digitized by Google 



20 HORPHOLOOT OF THE HBXICAN VEBB 

I went to gnard; nitlR-piatiuh, I am going to guard; ma 
tla-piati, let him guard. 

o) -to; ct. •dbe-to-8, pert, part.; Skr,dhi-t&-8 (bitas) ; 
Greek, ffti-rd, "pot," "done"; Lat, credi-ta-s (Brngoiaitn, 
o/). crt., IV, §1099; II, §79). 

b) 'tiuk; ct. Lat, eapine da-tii; OCSI, da-tu, to give, 
ground form t«u. AUo cf. iio=i+io; Skr, kr-t-ya-B, faci- 
enduB (Brugmanu, op. cit., II, §63). 

c) -H; cf. Lith, infinitive, du-ti; OOSl, da-ti, to give 
(Brugmann, op. ct/., IV, §1088 [Q]; III, p. 161). 

</) -co; o-nitla-piaco, I have come to guard (just 
come); nitla-piaquiuh, I am coming to guard; ma tia- 
-piaqui, let him guard. Ct. affix "qo, qa ('ko "ta?). In 
nouDB and adjectiveB it meant "tantamount to, or resem- 
bling the origiaal"; Skr, Qus-ka, dry; &uuka-a, coming 
after a thing; dha-kfi-a, a receptacle; Greek, O^-kti (Brug- 
mann. op. cit., II, §§83, 85, 86). 

(•) -quiuh; perhaps -k, -q + *iu, *io; "In Sanskrit, a 
living participial suffix ; dr^f-ya-s, dAr^-iya-s, visible, worth 
seeing" (Brugmann, op. cit.s 11, §63); Greek, ay-to-^, 
venerandus (see iio, supra, under (imA; also verbs in 
-iui. Class IX, aupra, and abstract nouns in -yo-tl, p. 22, 

i«fr«). 

f) -qui may perhaps find a derivation in: qui, kr, to 
"make," "do," as used elsewhere in Mexican. Ct. ten- 
-qui, filled, "made full"; co-yayau-qni, a thing widened; 
but it is more probable that -fc- should be assigned to the 
perfect tense (p. 16, supra) with -i undetermined. 

Remark. — An examination of these desinences reveab: 
(c() the first series has a -/-base; (b) the second series 
has a -fr-base. (c) The votcels of the two series corre- 
spond and evidently have a tense value (imperative ex- 
cepted) namely: -o for the past tense and -iu for the 



Digitized by Google 



HOBPHOLOOT OF THE MEXICAN VEBB 21 

fatnre. The /-form BometimeB expresses a purpose, as 
Qite-machti-tiah, I go to teach. This parallels the use 
ot the Latin eapine in -tu-tn after verbs of motion, as: 
legati venernnt res repdUum, depnties came to demand 
refititntion. Cf. also the Latin perfect passive participle 
in -tu-3. 

E. THE VERBAL NOUN ENDING IN -IZ-TLI 

This in an active sense predicates "doing" as applied 
to the original verb. It is formed in two ways: (a) on 
the root: choca, to weep; choquiztli, weeping; (b) root 
+ 1: china, to do; chiua-1-iz-tli, a doing; (c) both forms: 
choquiztli, choqniliztli. Compere the primitive compara- 
tive snffix •ies, "is; superlative, -is-to. There is, how- 
ever, no idea of comparison found in Mexican -tz-tli. 
Possibly es-ti, "ei, Isj "weeping-is," The form es, «/il, 
be, occurs in the reverencial timo-y-e/z-ti-ca, "thou art" 



Digitized by Google 



ABSTRACT NOUNS ENDING -YO-TL, -YU-TL. 

A. Variants. — Tbe forme -yo-tl, -yn-tl (-Intl), involve 
the relationship existing between Mexican o and u, which 
are often interchangeable. In a majority of tbe cases o 
represents a primitive u, as in teotl or teatl, a god •din; 
moyoti or mnyutl, mosqaito; Greek, /tvia •^ixr-to, a fly. 
Tlacatecolotl, devil, "man owl," has the variants: tlacs- 
-tec-oiutl, -ulutl; Sfcr, lilii-ka, owl; Greek, SXoX-k, wailer; 
Lat, ulula. Patiotl, price; patiyo, dear, is also patiuhtli, 
while patiyotl, bravery, has but one form; Skr, pati, to 
be master+io. 

•ln-tl. Olmos gives -lu-fl ae the equivalent of yn-tl 
[op. cit., p. 39), bat distinctly says (p. 198) that II is not 
liquid but is sounded like U in Latin villa. This suggests 
the affix *'k>, -lloj Skr, tii-la, cotton boll; Greek, tw-Xo-s, 

Remark. — yuh, -iuk, -uk: yuh, so, as; Skr, yad, pro., 
dual, masc, "that"; fal-iiiA-yantli, a joint; Skr, sr-|-yu, 
to join+*en(*ien?) ; teiiA-tli, dust; tetl, a stone; *trs + u; 
ue-a*m/(-yotl, kin by marriage; Skr, su, to generate, {y a 
glide, p. 27). 

B, Morphology. — Nouns in -jotl are formed: 

n) by affixing -yotl directly to the root: teo-yotl, 
divinity; pac-yotl, woof; Skr, p&^yati, to bind; Lat, pac- 
-iscor; chichi-ynti, pertaining to a dog ("sucker"); root 
•dhoj'; qual-lotl (kal-ro-tl?), goodness; Greek, to xaXrfv. 

b) From themea: pati-yotl, bravery; Skr, patI; pino- 
-yotl, wretchedness; Greek, wtwfe ; ma^a-yotl, deer color, 

iThe"neDtrBlvow«r'a.- IE •p3.tr'; Hex. pt-tli, "prDtsotar"; •Btha.iUad; 
Uei. oe-lif, faU; •ni3-ti, niMscre; Hn. ma-i-tl, tbe baud; mf-tt. nrrow. poet: 
Mei.coD-9-tl, child: Skr.Janf-maD, birtb ; Hex, faa-f-ma, tbeKnil: an-l'ma. 



Digitized by Google 



HOBPHOLOOI OF ABSTBAOT NOUNS IN -YOTL 23 

c) Grammatical forma : (1) dotuib as above ; [2] from 
adverbs ending -ca (cauh),' as uecanh, far; aecauh-yotl, 
"faruese," distance; chichica-yotl, bitterness; Iwo-torms: 
coton-;otI OT cotonca-yoti, clippings, from cotona, to cnt; 
Skr, t^t&yati; (3) from the perfect tense of verbs; tlatoca- 
-yotl, a matter of anthoritj, from tlatoa, to command; 
tlacuiloca-yotl, a matter of writing, cniloa, to write (paint 
hieroglypbice) ; (4) with the Bame prefix "io are formed 
adjectivee in -jo: tetl, a stone; tejo, stony; iztati, salt; 
iztayo, salt;. 

Remark. — These Mexican nouns in -yo-tl, are unmis- 
takably formed by the proethnic affix, *io, 'ia, *iio, •ija 
(cf. Brugmann, op. dt, II, §63), They had at that early 
period an cAstract meaning. Compare the following con- 
current examples: Mex, xinh-ca-yu-tl, a matter of a year: 
Skr, d6^-maB-iya, lasting ten months; Greek, ifi-fi^vio-t. 
daring one month ; Mex, teo-yo-tl, divinity ; Skr, div-y&-B. 
heavenly ; Greek, Sim • &/r-io-?, divine ; Lat, jov-iu-s, be^ 
longing to Jove; Mes, qnal-lo-tl, goodness; Skr, kal-ya, 
healthy; Skr, vic-iya-m or vac-ya-m, speech ; Mex, tlaca^ 
-naca, murmuring of the people ; the corresponding abstract 
would be *tlacaaaca-yo-tl. Cf. *io verbs. Class IX. 

lAryaasaffliCo.qoil) (Brogmaiin.op. eit., II.gSS,l!S). 



Digitized by Google 



The Numerala 

Mexican notation is partially based on the "hand 
counting" system, the most ancient and nniversal. The 
numerals 1, 2, 3, 4, are Aryan and the base of the system. 
I offer this analysis^ Tb«re were hco primitive Aryan 
roots for one and two roots for lioo. The roots for one 
were, sem, as in Latin, sem-el, once; Mex, ce, cen, cam; 
and i, e, oi; Skr, 4i-k&, one; Greek, oiv^, aee; Latin, nnus. 
The roots for two were dyo; Latin, dno; and ijej[, qi, gim, 
Cin; Skr, vin-^atl, twenty, "two teas"; Greek, ii-Kart; 
Latin, vi-ginti; Mex, «n-xiuitl, two years. The root ior 
e, one, is fonnd in Latin, tre-s, three; Old Irish, tri; ana- 
lyzed tr + i or e. In Sanskrit tr means to cross, also to 
increase, hence i or e moat have once meant one (of, 
Tbessalian 'ia, one) and tr + e = three, was read "increase 
one," that is apon two. The Mexican then is: cem, one; 
ome, two ^uim + e, "two ones"; e, et, yei, three, "increase 
one," tr being dropped ;?w7Mi, four, becomes ni, "like" + iti, 
a pair, that is "like two twos"; maciiiUi, five, is a "hand"; 
matlactU, ten, two "hands." 

An ordinal one occurs in Mexican outside the notation. 
The root, pr-mo, pT-uo, meant Jirsi; Latin, pri-mos; 
Gothic, fr&uja, a lord; German, fraa, a lady; Mexican, 
jnl-]i (pr), a, nobleman; ciua-;)j7-li, a lady. From the 
strong form.pf, comes Mex, pehna, to be _j!rsf, to conquer; 
Eng, /ore- most. 

Macuilli, five, a "hand grasp," is a compound of maitl, 
hand -t-crrf, to grasp; Skr, grabh, grab ; grbhnati, he grasjis. 
31 



Digitized by Google 



PHOMOLOOT OF THE LABIALS 26 

MailactK, ten, the totso or both bands; maitl+Skr, 
tf-f-aflc; baodB crossed. 

Cdxtolli, fifteeo, is cax + tol-Ii; Skr, toUyati, to weigh, 
balance (count?); cux is probably Skr, k&sati, to move, 
or fa$ (t^vant), renewing; "renewing the baae or unit?" 

Cem-poalli, a score, is cetn, as above -HpoAi to make 
evident; Skr, bhati, to shine, appear, to make plain; 
Cl-reek,0^-/u, speak; Lat, fa-ri; Eng, ba-n, marriage notice. 

Tzontli, 400, the grand nnit, a "head of hair," "many" ; 
as head, Skr, sanu, peak, top. 

Phonology of the Labials 

Of the series only p remains. 

The labials were difficult sounds for the Mexicans and 
were freqaently lost or transformed, p seldom, b and bk 
oftener. The change was simply a dropping of the labial 
or a change p / b becomes u. The labials are usually 
preserved when protected by prefixes or affixes. But 
the changes are sometimes so puzzling that determination 
is very difficult. 

1. p. — Tlauana,drunk=tla -{-Skr, pana, drinking; here 
p is lost despite the protecting tla; auh, also ; Skr, apf ; qni- 
-anitl, rRin=qui-|-auitl; Skr, ghr jlgharti, to drip+ip, 
water (cf. yauitl; Skr, rajAs, dark, clouds), ph — pro- 
tected; tla-pana, to break, pop (egg-shells, dishes); Skr, 
dntati, cleave -)- phanati, leap, hops (compare with tiauana). 
p, p-l — tla-pal-li, color; Lith, pal- va, yellowish; OCSl, 
pla-vO, tawny. 

2. bh. — Initial and final, accent6d( ?), unprotected: ua- 
-paua, to make strong, *ba-baua; Skr, bah, banhdyate, 
to be strong, "bagh bha^h; bahii, much; Greek, Trdj(yi, 
thick, strong; Qer, bug, the shoulder; eleuia, to desire, 
*eleubia, •leubh; Skr, Itibhyati; Greek, Xfw-TO-/tai; Lat, 



Digitized by Google 



Inbet, libet; AS, leof, love; tlal-olin, earthquake ; ol-oloa, 
to roll; Skr, bhrimati, rotate; orbharftti, stiraronnd; oni, 
dangerous, to be in danger; Skr, bhi, bhAjate, to fear; 
coatl, serpent; Skr, Qtiinbh&te, to glide; comitl, dish, 
*colmitl ( V) ; Skr, kumbb^; it may be assumed that Mexican 
never had the suffix *bh& in this case; naualoa, to bark, 
*bliels; Skr, bbft^ati; camatl, month; *ghombhoB; Lith, 
zam-ba, mouth. 

.S. bh — protected, notdropped: tla-pal-tic, strong; Skr, 
bh&rati; ich-poch-tii, a girl; Skr, bhfijati, to deal out; 
bbagini, sister, "fortunate one," *bhag; cf, Pali, Vudho; 
Skr, BaddhA. br — tla-paloa, to salute; Skr, bru, to speak. 

Remark. — ^Compare names ot a few "flyers" with Skr, 
bhr&mati, to move unsteadily (ol-oloa, roll) ; or bhar&ti, 
stir around: tot-olin, a hen; pipi-olin(-yolin), a bee; 
^ayulin, a fly ; chapolin, a grasshopper. 

Initial y 

a) y represents a primitive palatal or velar: yoUotl, 
heart, "meat" of fruit (hence not "roller," Comp. Vocab.); 
Skr, hfda-ya, heart or essence of thing, 'ghrod, (1-1= 
l-io?) i yan-yolcayoti, "blood" kindred, 'gn, "gen, gigno; 
Skr, jan, jayate (cf. conetl, child); iyaya (redup), to 
smell; Skr, grha, jlgharti, to smell; yanb, to go, *gem; 
Skr, gam, ga; orya; ihia.tohate; Skr, c&yeti *qei; ihiotia, 
tobegorgeously dressed, "shine," 'ghr; Skr, hfiri, yellow; 
Qreek, x^-p'^-^i Lat, holus, gilbns, fnlvns; AS, geolo; 
£ng, yellow; yeua, to beg; Skr, ha, jahati( F), to be des- 
titute, "ghe; Greek, x^-po-e: Lat, fames. 

6) y represents irttYm/r; yectli,good,right,*reg; Skr, 
fj (raj); Lat, rec-te, right; OHG, rebt; Eng, right; ya- 
-yac-tic, blackish; Skr, raj&s, dark; Goth, riqis; Eng, 
rack (cloads) ; yopi-; Skr, lumpati( ?) ; yac-ana, to guide, 



Digitized by Google 



THE NASALS 27 

rijati; yamania, to Boften; Skr, ramaiiT^a; ilhaia, to call, 
*gr; Skr, gir; Greek, T^pw; Eng, call. 

c) y, introductory glide: yal-na, yesterday; Greek, 
&po-9, year, season, hoar; Goth, jera, year; Eng, year, 
yore; ye, already; Greek, "atfu, aiei; Lat, aevom; Eng, 
aye, ever; yye, ye, yes; Greek, ^, sorely; Goth, ja; Eng, 
ye-s; ioui, "flowing" (air) ; Lat, flo(?); Skr, vati, to blow; 
Goth, val-v6, blow, *a!^ blow (amlaut, i-an-i} ; Lat, 
ve-nt-ns, *ge; ibiotl, breath; Lat, hlo, to yawn; Greek, 
X««>; cf, (a) ihiotia; yancntc, new, *itiynko-B; Skr, 
yuvafft-B; Lat, javencae; Eng, yonng; ua-yolca-yotl, kin 
by blood; Skr, rrj&na, "dwellers"; yolqni, an animal; 
yolcatl, a grub, froth; yolca-tlaxcalli, bread of life, gen. 
meaning life; Skr, urj, sap, strength; of. Lat, virgn-lum, 
bushes; qua-iuinti, to lose one's head; qnaitl +1uinti ; Skr, 
una, lacking; Greek, 'Svtw. 

Remark, — As an introductory glide y is indeterminate: 
yoUotl, yollotli, olotl, heart; spherical: ololtic, tapa-yoltic, 
tolontic; cylindrical: olotl, a com cob; co-yol-omitl, an 
awl; Skr, ara, point; auiac, or aniyac, sweet smelling. 
It is impossible to differentiate yollotl, *ghrod, heart, 
from olotl, round, *ur, "roller" or bhr&mati, to rotate or 
bhur&ti, to struggle; Mex, olinia, shake, move, (bh 
becomes o or u; see "labials," p. 25). 

The Xfisals 

In modern Mexican there is a tendency to drop n, m, 
initial and final: Mexico, nearly Eshico; totolin, a lien, 
or totoli (Olmos, op. cit, 197). Apparently there are no 
nasal verbs (see verbs ending -t, Class III, Kem. 1. For 
m=v(u) see verbs ending -au-i. Class IV, Rem. 2). Dis- 
appearance of the nasal causes no change in the root: 

*angh, aqui, to squeeze in, enter; *ghen, quen-, wound; 



Digitized by Google 



28 THE NASALS 

•bhngh, na-pau-B, to strengthen ; *una, iiuBn; Skr,Tan&ti, 
meekl;; Lat, venne; *etembh, fasten; itztapalli, paving- 
stone (otstba + bhr); •men, •mn-t6; mati, to think; chic- 
■nc-tic, strong, *dhergh + *nq. 

Primitive vocalic n=a: -n-, not; Mex, a, amo (ano?) ; 
Greek, &, av; Skr, a, an; Lat, in; Oer, nn; yancaic, new; 
*iuyn-ko-s; *jm-, ma-yau-i (see above and verbs. Class 
IV, rem. 2). 

71— e: •tn-td, stretched, "ten; Mex, tentli, lips, border; 
nenqni, nothing; Greek, w- ra; Lat, ne; "dnk, bite; 
Greek, Sokiho; Mex, tecl(?), to grind; ghn; Mex, qnen, 
to wound (ken) ; Skr, ban. 

Remark. — As may be seen by these examples vocalic 
n in Mexican exhibits the differences shown between 
Sanskrit and Greek u-=a and Latin n=e. 

-\it: Skr, -ata; Greek, -drat, -ijTe; Mex, •-anat-: 
auatl, a door; Skr, ata; Lat, anta, doorpost. 

■ni: Mex, cem-mana-uati, the universe; sem, one,+ 
man^o, to abide, )mmanent+*ijent = uat; or Skr, dnta, 
"anticus," "limits" ; Mex, ixtla-uatl, valley, vista,"spread"; 
*etr+yent; Greek, irrpw-fta; Lat, stramen; Eng, straw; 
uentii, an offering; ghu+*en + tli; Greek, x^^-"- 

-In-: Mex, ouatl, a green corn-stalk; auatl, oak; Lat, 
alnu-8(?), an alder, •alnos; auatl, a "wooly" caterpillar, 
•ulna (an— u); Skr, urna, wool. 

-WS-; Mex, magati, a deer; Skr, mans, meat; Mex, 
metztli, moon, month, "leg," in comp. Greek, fiijv; Skr, 
mas; hence Mex, *men-s-tli, a derivative ending affixed 
to primitive a, which is wholly irregular in Mexican, 
which universally discards final a; for example, the final 
2 in ceuiz, cool, derives from the verbal ceniztli. 

an: Mex. panoa, to cross a stream, pri + *sna, bathe, a 
stream; Lat, no, swim. 



Digitized by Google 



COMPODNMNG i^V 

m following st: Mex, omitl, a bone, awl, *o8t + mitl. 
mr—br: Mez, tla-paloa, salute; Ski, bru, to speak. 

Remarks Suggested by Criticism 
Criticism is valuable only as it elucidates. The criti- 
cism which is insincere, saperficial, or biased, has little or 
no value. The intelligent critic selects salient features 
and notes both merits and defects. He informs his 
readers. 

1. Compounding. — It has been objected that my method 
of determining compound verbs gives results which are 
not Aryan. Pachiiiia is cited. I give it (Comparative 
Vocabulary), "perhajw" "spac -f- hr. In the same connec- 
tion is a cross-reference where the matter is discussed as 
one in doubt. The critic absolutely ignores the "per- 
haps" and the reference. Several have thus turned my 
tentative suggestions into positive assertions. A profes- 
sor in a great New England university picked out enough 
such suggestions and doubtful points to constitute, with 
a few personalities, the chief part of his review, and was 
thus guilty of practical falsification. Such criticism may 
be compared with guerrilla warfare or "night-riding."' 
But to the point: Would pachi-l-hr (huia) be a legiti- 
mate Aryan compound? In Mexican the objective noun 
element, root or theme, is nsed in an adverbial sense: 
quen-chiua, to wound, •ghen-l-*da; Skr, han 'ghn-dhi, 
tfta-riijt; Mo-(euAc-cuma, Montezuma, "he frowns like a 
lord," mo + teuhctli + (;uma, is a case of the noun {not 
objective) used adverbially. Compare Skr, niti-jiia, eti- 
quette knowing; ai^vamisti, horse desiring; Mex, yec-toca, 
to pretend to be good; Goth, pugkjan, pretend; OLat, 
tongere( ?) ; Mex, quechpiloa, to hang (a man); qiwchfli, 

1 The gallon. February 2!l. ISIO. 



Digitized by Google 



60 PALATALS AND VELARS 

neck, ia not objective. Qnech is the root, though distinctly 
a noun. Mexican clips terminations in compounding, as 
in t&tti, father, no-t&, my father, and moteuhc^nma above. 
Compare with qnechpiloa, Skr, astam-eti, sunset, "home- 
goes." It is impossible in such cases to draw a strict line 
between objective-noun, nomi-adverb, and adjective ; com- 
pare potis-Btim, pofisum. Beside these pat Mex, cue-tlani, 
to get qniet *qie + tr; Lat, quies, quiet; Mex, xa-pot-la, 
to ruin {Comparative Vocabulary), from Skr, 8a-|- 
pothy&ti -|- ra or ra, " all-destruction-having," an original 
phrase coalesced into a verb. How does this differ from 
purvajanmakrta, done in a previous existence? In geom- 
etry (a poflitive science) we learn that things which are 
equal to the same thing are equal to each other. If 
Mexican = Sanskrit and Sanskrit = Aryaii, then Mexican 
= Aryan. Q.E.D. (See pachiuia, nnder Verbs, Class 
VIII, supra.) Compare Vedic, vid-man-e, get to know, 
with Aztlan-chan-e, a resident of Aztlan. 

2. The palatals and velars. — Hasty critics have as- 
serted that I have not differentiated these primitive sounds. 
A Frenchman' tries by this test (and others) to ridicule 
my work and perpetrates various niaiseries himself to 
prove me guilty of "enfantillages." This is another case 
of superficial reading. Had this critic examined my 
"Phonology" he would have seen that all the sounds of 
the two primitive series fall in Mexican into tvt>o sounds, 
a c (k) and an sk (x, eh) sound (cf. "initial y," svpra). 
His ignorance of my phonology was rivaled only by an 
American critic' who after mnch expenditure of verbiage 
and sarcasm examined only one entry out of 620 in my 
vocabulary, and pretended not to understand that. 

I A. CuDr. EIndti Anclennet, ATrilJain. IMO. Bordoani. 
iCarl D. Back, Ctamical Philotogf April, 1910, Chiogo. 



Digitized by Google 



SYNTAX 31 

3. Syntax as n determining factor. — Some linguiBtB 
hold the view that syntax is above etymology in determin- 
ing genetic relationship. I beg to Bubmit that there mnst 
have been words before there could be any arrangement 
of words. Admitting the equal value of syntax and 
etymology, let M, Cony and others observe the signifi- 
cance of verb-Btmctore as exhibited in the perfect and 
future teDBes, the -sk-pluperfect, the reverencial, the 
passive, the desinences, and the affixes, which all un- 
queBtionabl; belong under syntax. AIbo is to be noted 
the very peculiar Mex. pronoun, ocrt, Bomeone, with which 
compare Vedic asmaka, yu^maka, and the pronoun teck-in, 
we, with which compare the -tv in Greek pronouns. In 
what other Aryan languages can this -in be found ? 

Can BO extraordinary a coincidence as the appearance 
of ch in a few verbs (p. 19, rem. 2) in both Sanskrit and 
Mexican be, by any sort of probability, attributed to 
ckancef Other cases, auch bb the omisaion of the ntig- 
ment (p. 7), might be cited. 



Digitized by Google 



Digitized b, Google 



THE MEXICAN-ARYAN 
SIBILANTS 



THE NOUN ENDINGS, PREFIXES, 

POSSESSIVE PRONOUN 

COMPOUNDS, ETC. 



T. S. DENISON, A.M. 



CHICAGO 

T. S. DENISON fc COMPANY, PUBUSHERS 

IS4 W. RANDOLPH STREET 



Digitized b, Google 



ConuoET is'i Bt 
T. S. DDasoM & Co. 



All RichU ttcaenti 



Digitized by Google 



CONTENTS 

Pbbfatoet Note 5 

I. S-SouHDs IN Mezioah 7 

A. CombinationB ' . . 7 

B. Simple Sounds 10 

II. Noon Affixes 14 

III. Mexican Prefixes 21 

IV. FbiHITIVB iNPLEOTtOtI 28 

V. The Mexican Fldral 29 

VI. The Mexican Possessive Fbokoons as Detebhinants . 30 

Appendix 33 

A. Syntax Outlines 33 

B. Order of Words 85 

C. Miscellaneous Items 36 

D. Mexican Syntax 36 



Digitized by Google 



Digitized b, Google 



PREFATORY NOTE 

"Mt. Denison died soon after he had completed the 
MS for this monograph. He bad made some additions 
and corrections; bnt h© had not yet revised his work. 
In editing it, places were accordingly found where it was 
necessary to make some slight changes, or add a word or 
two, tor the sake of clearness; but the utmost care was 
taken to preserve bis exact meaning and, as far as pos- 
sible, his exact phraseology. In one place, the MS read: 
"Mex., pach-tecatl, merchant the same, enjoy, by exten- 
sion 'goods.'" Other passagesand the preceding example 
showed plainly, that the meaning was: Mex., puch-tecatl, 
merchant; •bhejg, to enjoy, (by extension) "goods." 
This emendation was therefore made. The semicolon after 
the word "merchant," which came at the end of a line, 
had been inadvertently omitted in writing, and the repe- 
tition of * bheog had been avoided. Its nse was necessary, 
however. This example was one of the extreme cases; 
but it illustrates the changes made. 

In the first part of the appendix, it was found that a 
mere outline had been made, and that this was only par- 
tially clear. It was accordingly compared with the ori- 
ginal sources, and such additions were made as appeared 
to be imperative in carrying out bis intentions. The 
task proved to be easier than it bad looked ; for the points 
were fairly clear, and it was possible to supply the needed 
material from the authorities referred to. He had appar- 
ently intended to do this, and it seemed best to proceed 



Digitized by Google 



6 THE MEXICAN-ABTAN sraiLANTB 

on that basis. If an^ slips have been made, they are 
mostly accidental; for no pains have heen spared to get 
at his exact meaning and to foljow it, nsing his own 
words without alteration as far as that coold be done. 

H. W. Magoun 
Cambbidgb, Mabb. 
AptU 25, 1912 



Digitized by Google 



L S-SouNDS IV Mexican 

A. OOMBINATIOM8 

1. SI, Is, kra, trs. In tbeee combinations r/l ie regu- 
larly dropped: Mez., a-aach-tli, dew; Skr., vai^fi, rain; 
Gr., Ifiirt}, dew; Mez., 0{^-inatli, "The-divine-monkey," 
a station in the Aztec migration ; Skr., vr^n, virile; Mex., 
co-qnitl, mud; Skr,, af, flow,+ci-tI, pile; Skr., cin6ti; 
Mex., quech-tli, the neck; *krk; Jjat, grac-ilia, slender; 
Mex., qnecboa, to stir, grind; Skr., kr^, k&rfati, to plough; 
Mex., caich-ec-tic, blackish; Skr., kr^-ni, black ; *qrg-no; 
(ec=a&c, ac, *nb).' Exceptions.— ;-s dropped: Mex., 
ua-ualoa, to bark; *bhelBo; Skr.,- bha^ti; Mex., no-uil- 
tec-ca, no+Tf+'atig, roof; Gr., r^yo), or^ym; Lat., tego, 
"Enclosed under a common roof" (of a gens?). 

Remark. — Vocalic r, I, exhibit in Mexican the vowel 
variations of all the other Aryan languages. Vocalic n 
shows a similar development. 

1) ^=i: cipactli; Skr., efp; cuitla-pitz; Skr., pi^. 

2) j=il: pilli; Skr., pr; no-nil-tecca ; Skr., vr. 

3) r=e: eua; Skr., r, lyarti; pe-ua; "pr-na; cue- 
tlani ; Gr., K\da. 

4) f=e^- tepulli; Skr., trd + pr; uelt-inhtli; Skr,, 
vrdh; ueliti; Skr., vrt. 

5) r=M; ca-putztic; 8kr.,prc; teputztli, •te-pu-tzi-li; 
Skr., trd+pf9tl>*; te-pon-az-tli ; Skr., tfd+puta, "per- 
forated cavity," drum; 'pjta. 

6) T=ul: cal-pul-li; Skr., pj*; te-pulli (above, 4). 

7) r=a (rare) : ca-mil-ec-tic, brown, reddish (Erait) ; 

iThe iDfli, Skt., aflc, m, appMrs in Heiiean u oc.ce, a«(a£); al-oc-tiB' 
al^iu-tic, ilipiwryj «Uo alanui (Ski., Tafle, ef. Tau^i), 



Digitized by Google 



8 THE UEXICAN-ABTAN SIBILANTS 

Gr., >y)w-^Mi + ;*f \-To-« ; "color," "vermillioa"; ca-putztic 
(above, 5). 

8) Y=al: ca-nalli; Skr.,Bf + vr; ua-uslli; Skr., iir + 
vr; tla-pal-tic; Skr., bhr; tlaca; Skr., diq. 

2. S with Palatal or Velar {*Bq,*Bg): Mex., amoxtli, 
book, from a epecies of papjniB fotind in Mexicau lakee; 
*mozg; Skr., m^jjati, to submerge; Mes., tema-zcalli, 
vapor bath; *8ql; Gr., irKaWeo; Lith., skilb, *skiliii, to 
light a fire (in a bath?); Max., te-zcatl, mirror; Skr., 
cha-ya, shadow ; Gr,, <r«M» ; Max., teo-pixqai, priest, 
"asking a god"; *prk-Bk; Skr., prcch&ti, to ask; Gr., 
Beo-irpotr-iK, "askingagod," prophetic; Mex., ai-nixca, to 
tremble (with weakness or fear); 'wig-sk; Skr., vij&ti, 
to start in surprise; AS., wic-an; Eng., weak; Mex., 
cuitlapitz, big-bellied; pitz; Skr., pre, to satiate. 

Variants. — Tzk for sk: Mex., patzcoa, to drop behind; 
Skr., pa^^a, behind; Mex., pe-petzca, shining; pi+Skr., 
f^nd, shining. 

8 dropped: Mex., ma-lac-a-tl, a spindle; ma, hand,+ 
rnzg, rope, yam; Lith., rezgti, to knit; Lat., restis, *re8C- 
ti-a, rope. 

3. Ks- (Skr, k§) becomes cA or aj.- Mex., chantli, 
house; Skr., k^gma; Mex., xotl, foot; Skr,, k^ud, to stamp; 
Mex., xotl, a sproat, shoot; ue-xotl, willow, big-shoot; 
•qiey; Skr., cyftva-ti, set going; Avestan, ^avaite; Gr., 
trewdo? 

4. St; (n) with prosthetic or interconsonantal t, (6) 
9 dropped or i dropped, (c) variants: x, ch, tz, tzt, z. 

a) Mex.,itztR-palli,apavingstone; *Bth»-Hbhr; Mex., 
ixtlauatl, plain, prairie: *str, "spread out"; Skr., stf, to 
strew ; Gr., oropwiu ; Lat., stra-tu-m ; AS., *8tre4w ; 
Eng., straw; (•strau-oM, aflBx, or stra-raM) ; Mex., 
iztlac-tli, saliva; Gr., inpdr^^; Mex., ytztic, cold; Gr., 



Digitized by Google 



THE UEXICAN-ASTAN SIBILANTS 9 

arl^ri, boar frost; Litb., atlnkstu; *8tig; Mex., citlalin, 
a star; *8tj-, as above; Lat., atella, *eter-la (see aFp,§5). 

b) S dropped: Mex., tena, to groan; Skr., stanati; 
Gt., oT^ito. Tdropped: Max., te-tzaQa,tocoagnlate; Skr., 
stya-yate. 

c) Mox., te-pntzt-li, back, shoulders; Skr., pr^t^^ 
ridge; (for r see Remark, §1) ; -Ger., firste, ridge pole; 
Mex., ue-tzi, to rash, "Ml on"; vi-i-*8th», to stand; 
Mex., que-tza, to stop, stand; *kQt; O. Irish, cet; Gr., 
mard + irfft} (strong grade of a) ; Max., ichte-qui, or ychte- 
qui, to steal; Skr., ste-n4(?) + kr or grah (cf. Comp. 
Vocab., p. 43) ; Mex., que-tzama, to bite; Gr., K^arpa 
{% 22 d, Remark 3, 2) + trrona, mouth. 

Remark. — Ozto-mecatl, merchant, oztoa, to be shrewd, 
"foxy"; bnt if the meaning ia, "strange-people," *ghos- 
ti-s; Lat., hoetis, either host or guest (for loss of palatal 
see Morphology, p. 12) ; and if the meaning is, "shop- 
people," bazar; Lat., os, mouth; opening of Bhop(?); 
Mex., oz-totl, a cave (cf. Primitive Aryana of America, 
p. 164, n. 1); quai-ztalli, gray haired, qoaitl, head+jf, 
to grow old(?). 

5. 8p {s-p): Mex., a-cuet-zpal-in, water lizard; cuet; 
Gr., Kara (as in quetza, §4)-|-Bphr; Skr., sphar&ti, to 
dart; Mex., atla-pal-li, wing; Skr., sphr; Lith., spar-na-s, 
wing; Skr., par-n&-m, wing; Mex., cipactli, shark (calen- 
dar), marine monster; •srep, 'arp, to glide; Skr., s&rpati; 
Lat., rep-tilis; (ac, *nk, afic, "like"). 

6, iSu- becomes s- .■ Mex., tzo-pelic, sweet, "tzot-pel-ic; 
Skr,, svadiis; Gr., ^5w; Mex., tzo-tzon-a, to beat a dram 
{nino), fig., to sound; Skr., svanati; Mex., tzilini, to ring, 
buzz; Skr., svdrati, to sound; Gr., ffvpiy^, a pipe; Mex., 
tzo-mia, to blow the nose, sound (it); Mex., cepoa, to be 
nnmb with cold, have the hand "asleep"; Skr., sv&pati. 



Digitized by Google 



10 THE HEXICAN-ABYAN SIBILANTS 

Exception. — Mex., vez-na-tli, *Byeflr, siater; Ger., 
schwester; Eng., sister. 

7. Sn{f): Mex., pa-noa, to cross a stream; pra-|-Biia; 
Lat., no, swim. 

8. Ns: Mex., ma^tl, a deer, "veDison"; Skr., ma^sa, 
meat; OCSl., m§so. (For -nsl-, eee Division III. §22d, 
Bemark 3, 2. ) 

9. Ps: Max., pan-act, to cook: Skr., pe-a-, "food." 

10. Str: Mex., citlal-in, etar; Skr., tara, 'stars, stars; 
Lat., Stella; Mex., ixtlauatl, campus (see § 4 a). 

B. SIMPLE BOUNDS 

11. X. The devolution of Mexican x, as illostrated 
in fifty words, showB (a) two-thirds of the cases {circa) 
primitive s, [b) one-fifth palatal, k, g, and (c) combi- 
nations of its component letters, as sk, ks (see supra, 2 
and 3). 

a) Mex., xu-chitl, flower; Skr., su+'dha, well put 
("made"); Mex., xn-matli, a ladle; Skr., so, "joice,"+ 
ma-tii; ma, to measare (cf. soma + tl); Mex., xalli, sand; 
Skr., sr, sarA, moving; Mex., izn-iuhtli, grandson (see 
§ 15 c, 2) ; Skr., sute, to generate, su-nfi, son; Eng., son; 
Mex., ecnxoa, to sneeze; Skr., Qvasiti; AS.,hweds, wheeze; 
Mex., xiotl, a shuttle; Skr., sfivate, to impel; Or., trevu; 
Mex., xoI-haaztU, a broom; Skr., surf, impeller,-|-vas, 
"fumitare"; Mex., quex-quich (qnez-qni), how mnch? 
*qa, *qi; Skr., ka-s, ki-m; Lat,, quia; Mex., ixtlauatl, 
plain, campus; *stf (§4); Mex., izna, grow, bud (iz-, 
itz-); Skr., i^, force, strength; Gr., Uptk, irpA^, *iv-pi^, 
lively, fresh; Mex., caxaua, to get flaccid; Skr., ka^ati, to 
hurt. 

6) X (palatal origin) : Mex., mix-tli, cloud; *meigh; 
Skr., megh6, cloud; Mex., nextli, ashes; Skr., cAfyati, to 



Digitized by Google 



THE MEXICAN-ASTAN SIBILANIB 11 

perish; Mex., palaxtli, a woand; *plag; G-r., n-Xijy^, a 
wound, blow; Lat., plaga; Mex., ni-oixca, to tremble; 
'yig-eS; Skr.,vij&ti; Mex.,xaaa, to paint the face (Indian 
Btyle) ; Skr., ^ran&, covering; Lat., col-or; Mex., xeloa, 
to divide, break; Skr., ffriati; Mex., xoc-otl, fmit; Skr., 
$tlci(?), eammer. 

Variants. — (X for ck): Mex., xitmi, to cnt (xini); 
Skr., chinn&ti (chid); Mex., xotl, a sprout, shoot; *qiei^; 
Skr., cy&vate, he moves himself; Orr., treiw; cf. Eng., 
shoot, shuttle (see xiotl, a, supra) . Here we should expect 
•kutL 

12. Ch springs from three sources about equally di- 
vided as to recurrence: (a) palcUal ot velar, (b) dental, 
(c) primvHve 8. 

a) Mex., pachoa, tobend; *bhe^; Skr.,bhuj&ti; AS., 
bng-an, bend; Eng., el-bow; Mex., pnch-tecatl, merchant; 
•bhe^, to enjoy, (by extension) "goods"; Mex., te-ach- 
cauh (qa+«k), elder brother, leader; Skr., ijati; Gr., 
3t'i<a; Lat., ago; (tiacanh, valiant, is related to Skr., tya- 
jati, to risk); Mex., Ich-poch-tli, girl; *bhag; Skr., 
bhag-ini, sister, "fortunate one," "happy"; Mex., yaca- 
pioh-tlan, "place of adorning noses"; pick, *pi£; Skr, 
pift9&ti; Lat., pic-tor, a painter; Mex., qnechtli, neck; 
ma-quechtli, wrist, "slender"; 'kyk; Skr., kf^jyati; O. 
Lat, crac-entee; Mex., choca, to weep; Skr., ^ati; per- 
haps Mex., pi-och-tU, arm pit, hair place; pi, hair; Lat, 
pi-ln-8-{-*uk; Skr., ticyati, to be accustomed; dkas, home 
(cf. «A, §20). 

b) Dental: Mex., achi, a little (more or less); Skr., 
adhi, over, besides; Mex., chi-chi, dog, "Backer"; 'dbs, 
"suck" or milk; Skr., dhe-nfi, a milch cow; Gr., ^ij-X»J, 
breast; Mex., chinos, to light up; Skr., di, didyati, to 
shine; Mex., chi-na, to make, do; *dhd-{-aa; Skr., d&- 



□ igitized by Google 



12 THE IfEXlCAN-ABTAN SIBILANTS 

dha-ti; Or., rC^-fu; Mex., cbimallij *db3-|'ti>Ti Mex., 
xu-cfaitl, a flower, "well-made"; su+*dho. 

c) Ch=8: Mex., ich-pochtli, a girl; ich-, 'aiB, "desir- 
able"; Skr., 19 iccb6ti; Max., CQi<4i-ec-tic ; Skr., kr^nft, 
black; (ec, ac, §1); Mex., oqnich-tli, a male; *uks; 
Skr., ukf&ti, emicat; ak^&n, bull; Qoth., adfasa; Mex., 
michin, fish ; Skr., mi^ti, to open the eyes, "stare" ; Mex., 
jchteqni, i-chte-qui, to steal; Skr., ste-iii, a thief; *8te- 
+kj. or grab (see Comp. Vocab., p. 43) ; Mex., caechoa, 
to Btir, rub; Skr., k&r^ati, to plough; (for loss of I, see 
§1); Mex., a-uach-tii, dew; Skr., vr^, v&r^ti, to rain. 

Remark. — Prom the heterogeneous character of the 8, 
sk sounds, they have little real valne for purposes of dif- 
ferentiation ; ck palatal or velar seems, however, to be 
medial, while ch initial is apparently always dA-fi, which 
throws doubt upon choloa, to run ; Skr., tur&ti ; cf . Hindu, 
uautch (girl), from nl-t, to dance. But ch ( = feA) stands 
to t BB iz, explosive, stands to 8. In tzo-pinia, to peck, 
sting, or cho-pinia (su + bhid), we have both forms. Cf. 
Mex., chan-tli, bouse, with Skr., k^i, to dwell; Qtr., ktI- 
ai-^, a settling, foundation. 

13. Tz {tzt) represents primitives, pare or in combina- 
tion. Since tl is the only consonant combination which 
may begin a word in Mexican, ah, st, sp, etc., must be 
reinforced by "irrational" vowels (see combinations, 
supra) or else one of the consonants must be dropped. 
The commonest vowel for this purpose is t prosthetic, 
rarely e or a, and n or e inicrconsonans. 

Mex., itzcuintli, ytzcuintli, dog; *skun; Skr., (v6n; 
Qt., fcvav; Lat., canis; Ger,, bund; Mex., itzta-pal-ti, a 
paving stone; *stha, to stand, -|-bhr, to bear; Mex., itztic, 
cold; *Btig; Gr., trri'^ij, hoar frost; Lith., stlnketn, to 
congeal; Mex., patz-miqui, to "kill," cause distress; Skr,. 



Digitized by Google 



THE MEXICAN-AETAN 8IBILAN1B 13 

bhas, b&bhaati, to cmeb; Mex., pitz-a-uac, (1) small, 
delicate, cord, beans ; *peiB; Skr., pinfifji, to grind; Lat., 
pinso; (2) large, robust; pi, "fat"; Orr., TriW-f-Skr., 
Tan$&, "kind"; (3) long (road); pi (hair-like?), drawn 
out; Mex., piaztic, slender, pi+az {ac, atic)', cf. Skr., 
prAsiti; Mex., te-pntzt-li; Skr., pr^fbd, back, ridge, "pr 
-|~*stb9; Mex., tlani-tztia, to lower one's self; *8th9; 
Mex., tzilini, to ring, ham; 8kr., sv&rati; Mex., tzo-mia, 
to blow the nose, sonnd (it); tzo-mia, to sew; Skr,, syu; 
Lat., suo; Eng., sew; (for mia=nia see Morphology, p. 
10); ct. the parallel form, ci'o-toma, to nnravel; Mex., 
tzo-pelic, sweet; Skr., STadfie; Gr., ^Sw; [pel=pr) ; 
Mex., ue-tzi, to fall; vi+'ethe; Mex., pi-tzo-tl, bog; pi, 
fat, aupra; -tzo; •sn-; Lat, bii-b; Gr., 5-?; AS., su; Eng., 
sow; (pitz-oti would mean "Bmallness"). 

Varianls. — Tz iB rarely derived from dh-; Mex., tzica- 
oaztli, a comb, "holder"; chica-uac, strong; tzic-a-tl, ant, 
"strong one"; all from 'dhergb ; Skr., drnhati, to make ' 
firm; Lat, fortis; *£orc-ti-B. 

Tz from k: Mex., ca-putz-tli, black; 'prii; Skr., pr^- 
ni; Gr., wepx-p^-'i; (for ca-, see §1, Remark, 7); Mex., 
tzontli, hair, fonr hundred [numeraiion) ; Skr., cuda, 
touBure of a child (in a religious rite) ; also, knob, top; 
{Comp. Vocab., bbuq, top, p. 86). N is irregular in 
tzontli, if it is equivalent to cu^a. 

14. S(p,s, ce-,ct-), Molina (Focoftwlon'o, 1571 A.D.) 
employs the antequated p for 9 before a,-o, and u; Chi- 
malpopoca (Metodo, 1869), Patma (Grammar, 1886), and 
others nse a for f {z medial), and a MS of 1607 has s 
only. In fact, there is no standard of uniformity. The 
Boond is a initial, z medial. In origin, a is, (a) primi- 
tive, in three-foartbs of the cases {circa), and (6) palatal 
or velar, in one-fourth. 



Digitized by Google 



14 THE UBXICAN-ABTAM SIBILANTS 

a) Mex., e^otl, blood; Skr., en, 8an6tt, to press oat; 
Hex., eztli, blood; Skr., Asyati, to throw, aa-in, blood; 
Mex., ce, ceme, one; *sem; Lat, sem-el, once; Hex., 
iciai, to hasten; Skr., snvfiti; Mex., ma^atl, deer, "veni- 
son"; Skr., mans&, meat; Mex., (^-aal-li, a cobweb; Skr., 
sa, " united," -|- vrt, to enclose; Mex., qniQa (quiza), to go 
out, quit; Skr. ^i^, (in&sti, to leave, set apart; Mex., 
pogaua, to boil; Gr., jF^r<a(?). 

b) Mex., tozti, tozte, the nails; tozqnitl, the moath of 
one who sings, hence, apparently, "a showing of teeth"; 
•tozq + ti; "dnk+sk; Skr., dfigati, to bite; Gr., Somw, to 
bite; AS., tnsc, tooth; Mex., to-totza, to accelerate, wind 
a clock, the idea being that of "movement"; perhaps a 
by-form of "vagh; Gr., Sx-o~v, •frf^'"' * wagon (cf. Mex., 
oica, vica, to carry); possibly totj Skr., tud, "thrust 
forward"; Mex., cnz-tic, yellow; Skr., ka^-ati, to shine; 
Mex., i^auia, to waken suddenly; i^a-naca (Lat., vox), to 
be hoarse; Skr., fifati, to sharpen; Lat., co-tes, whetstone; 
Eng., hone; Mex., ticitl, doctor, "wise old woman"; Skr., 
dif^ti, to show; Gr., Sfucivfu; Lat., dico, to tell; Mex., 
tla-^ot-la, to love; tr+Skr., $udh-ya-ti, to be pure (f) ;' 
Mex., tzo-tzo-paz-tli, a sword (to drive the woof home in 
weaving); Skr., su, impel, +pai;,pa$ayati, to fasten; "paS. 

Betnark. — Mex., o$a, u^a, to paint the face; •ue-st, 
*ans-sk; Skr., ufichati, to wipe. Here the development 
of s i3 uncertain; but Mexican seems not to take -8k. 

II. Noun Affixes 
15. (o) Comparative frequency of -tl and -tli. As 
shown by one hundred and thirty-tive nouns, -tl stands to 
-tli as 6ve to four. Including the fertile class of nouns 

I Verb* Ilka tlapatla, lotla. to drj np, lapotla, todeBtror, etc.. are abonroiai 
ID form. lafflied.ia, -ra, "haTiiiB" to theafl root* (SM Comp. roea«.,pp. 78, U). 
Id reality, tbe; may be iaBtrumentals that baie become verba (B24). 



■ Digitized by Google 



TBB UBXICAM-ARTAM SIBILANTS 15 

ending in -yo-tl {Morphology, pp. 22 f.), the ratio is two 
to one. 

b) Sequence of -tli. (1) In about 37 per cent of the 
cases, -tli follove s (or sh) aonnds; (2) in 27 per cent of 
the cBseB, it follows n; (3) in 13 per cent, it follows c 
(fc); (4) in 16 per cent, it- follows a long vowel, a, o, u. 
It is rarely attached to an i [e) stem. 

1) Max., a-aach-tli, dew; Skr., v&r^ti, it rains (see 
§12c); Mex., eca-naz-tli, a ladder; Skr., y&ate, to put 
on; Lat., ves-ti-s, a garment; Mex., ix-tli, the face; Skr., 
Ik§ati, to look at; Mex., palax-tli, a wound; G-r., irXijfT^; 
Lat., plaga; *plag; Mex., nac-az-tli, the ear; Skr., 
nag-n&, naked, ("flesh"); d-oth., naqaps, naked; {az=&^ 
or afic) ; Mex., chi-nal-iz-tli, a doing; *is-to. 

2) Following n (m) : Mex., chan-tli, house (see § 3) ; 
Mex., mon-tli, son-in-law; Skr., mana, "honored one"; 
Mex., ten-tli, lipe, month, border; *tn; Skr., tan6ti, to 
extend; Gr., Ttti^w-«, Tdi^v-/tat, to stretch, extend; Lat,, 
tendo; G-er,, dehnen; Mex., can-tli, the cheeks; Skr., 
hftn-n-s; dr., 7d'i^'ix; Lat., gen-a; Qer., kitm; AS., cin; 
Eng,, chin. 

3) Following c(fc): Mex., cip-ae-tli, shark, marine 
monster (calendar); •sj^j-l-nq, ac, "like," "serpent-like"; 
cf. cepa-yauitl, snow; Skr., srp, creep; Mex., poc-tli, 
smoke; Gr., irweafw, to cover up, enwrap; Mex., te-uhc- 
tli, leader, Mo-tenhc-fuma, Montezuma; te-|-*ayg, "make 
great"; Skr., 6jaB, might; Lat., Aug-ustus; {te, §22 b). 

4) Following a vowel: Mex., pa-tli, a potion; Skr., 
B-pa-t, he drank; Lat., p6-tu-s; perhaps, no-ueue-po, my 
neighbor, "a man I drink with"; Mex., qnauh-tli, eagle; 
Skr., khtt, sky,H-uc, "accnatomed to," "sky-bird." 

c) The use of -tU in kinship names. Some typical 
kinship words end in -tr in Sanskrit: pit^, father; matr. 



Digitized by Google 



18 THE MEXICAN-ARTAN SIBILANTS 

mother; bbratr, brother; dahitf, daughter. Only two La 
the list accord with the rules govenuDg -tr (see Whitney, 
Sanskrit Grammar, §1182/). 

1) General Names of Kindred: tather, lalli; mother, 
nanili; children (in general), pilkuan; pr, to fill; Boa 
( when the father speaks ) , pilli, ( when the mother epeaks) , 
conetl, "begotten one"; Skr., j&nas, race; Gr., ihtm; 
nephews and nieces, pilhuan (pr), also le-ixui-uan (Skr., 
sii-nfl), "Bone," "begotten ones"; elder brother, te-ach- 
cauh; Skr., ftjati, to lead, or &gra-ja, elder brother; also 
ti-yaca-pan, both meaning "leader"; elder daughter, 
ueltiuhili; third, fourth, or fifth daughter, tlaco ietcu 
(see Bemark 2, infra) ; youngest child, xocotl, "tender," 
"sprout"; second child, son or dsoghter, tlacoyeua, 
tlamamalli; a youth is tel-poch-tli ; a maiden, ioh-poch- 
tli {Comp. Vocah., pp. 4.'Z{., 73f.), said by males and 
females; women alone say, conetl te-coneah; stepfather, 
tlacpa-tatli (ic^) ; stepmother, chaua-nantli; an "afflic- 
tion." (For table of kindred, see Palma, GramaOca de 
la Lengua Azteca o Mejicana, p. 119.) Personal pro- 
nonns go with all of these (see §26). I have inserted 
them only where the word would not stand alone.' 

2) Derivations and Special Meanings. Skr., pitf, 
father, has been assumed to mean "protector"; Mex. has 
pi-(li, •pe+tr, eldest sister (said by a younger sister); 
also, lady; and a servant accompanying a lady (8p. 
criada, asaally, "wet nurse"). Here is distinctly the idea 
of "protection" in all three cases; Mez., ta-tli, father, is 
parallel ; Skr., datf, "giver" ; Mex., tex-tli, (with "saltillo") 
tehex-tU (Palma, /. c), is brother-in-law; "cuQado de 

1 Morgan lAncient Soclely, pp. 119ff.) giTaa the Hawaiian aomsDclatura, 
wbicb la limilar to thi*. and the daaai&catioD appeen to Indicate Blmpl^pre. 
oedaooe in birth; bnt InSaotkrit and Hexioao ajT- lodieatea a "leader," "lope- 
rior." Cr, elso Morgan. I. c, pp. 401, tn.tasB., and W 8. 



Digitized by Google 



THE HEXICAN-ABYAN BIBIL&NT8 17 

varda," one who marriea a man's sister. Here ex-tli (ez- 
tli) evidently means "blood," as shown in te-e^-o, son of 
a noble (cf. Fr., sang pur). The first member of the 
compound may be taken as *dai in Skr., devf, bneband's 
brother (transfer) ; dr., Sa^f>, which is also brother-in-law 
and best man at a wedding; Mex., vez-ua-tli is sister-in- 
law; no-vez-ui, my sister-in-law (a woman speaks) ; *suesr, 
sister; Mex., tla-tli, uncle; Skr.,tratf, "protector"; Mex., 
nan-tli, mother; Skr., nana, mother (colloquial) ; cf, 
n&nandr, aunt; Mex., ixn-iuh-tli, grandson; Skr., su-nii, 
son; AS., sunu; OCSt., syna; Eng., son; Mex., mon-tli, 
son-in-law; Skr., mana-da, "honored," said by a woman 
of her husband or lover; Mex., mach-tii, nephew; Skr., 
m&dh-ya, middle; madh-ya-ma-jata, "middle bom," a son; 
Mex., ci-tli, grandmother; (a root cis is indicated by te- 
ciz-tli, some one's mother"); Skr., fi§, to set apart (cf. 
xi^o, §23); Mex., pipton-tU (pep), grandmother; (redup.) 
•pi-pitr-nt-Ii; (for r=M or o, cf. teputztli and caputztli, 
§§1, 4, 13; and see Morpkol, p. 22 or Remark, §21 
below) , 

3) Tribal or Oentile Names: co-coMi, grandfather, 
ancestor; Skr., ktila, clan; ve-pnl-U, sister-in-law, "far off 
kin," one of the cal-pul-li, gens ( ?) ; Skr., piir, city; Gr., 
vSKk. 

4) Attributives foreign to general Aryan use: Mex., 
ic-uh, younger sister (an elder brother speaks), younger 
brother or sister (an elder sister speaks), apparently, 
"the free one," "lower (?) one"; ic=ric; Skr., ric, 
rin&kti; Lat,, linquit, leave, go away, go free, or leave 
behind; Ger,, leihen; Eng., len-d; (ic-uia, to tie with 
cords, is Skr., likh&ti, to line); (also cf. cuda, relating to 
the tonsnre) ; for "elder sister" see also aeltiuhtli, and 
for "elder brother" see achcanhtli (§20). 



Digitized by Google 



18 THE UEXICAN-ABTAN SIBIIANT8 

Remark 1. — These kinfihip names are all distinctly 
Aryan, and yet no two of them coincide in both form and 
meaning with the corresponding names in the classic 
langnages. But their significance is even more marked 
than that of those found in the latter languages, becanse 
nearly all the Mexican names retain clearly their "attrib- 
utive" character. And ta-tli, datf, "giver," is just as 
close and significant an attribute as pitf, "protector." 
With the numerals (Morphol., p. 24) they clearly show 
the very ancient character of the Mexican nomenclature. 

Remark 2. — It may be seen from the above that 
younger brothers and sisters are classified; thus, elder 
brother ^ te-acA-canh, younger brother, te-tc-cauh; but 
younger brother is a'tc-u-, wheu an elder sister speaks, 
and n'ic-u- is also younger sister, when an elder brother 
or sister is the speaker. Again, icu-tontli is second cousin, 
male or female, and ic-ni-tl is brother in general (Palma, 
I.e.). Molina gives ic-ni-uhtli as "friend" (same roots). 
A paternal uncle is tlatli; a great uncle, calli; a great 
great uncle, mintontii; a paternal anut, auiti; a great 
annt, citli, a great great aunt, piptoutli; etc. The rami- 
fications and nomenclature of consanguinity and affinity 
in full, as employed by the Nahua, would require much 
more space than I have at my disposal here. Enough 
has been giv&n to make the system clear and place it in 
the Aryan scheme. Some of the designations seem arbi- 
trary, and perhaps no cause can be discovered tor their 
existence; e.g., why is tlacote ycu applied to the third 
son, but to the third, fourth, and ffth daughter? Such 
is Molina's plain statement. As may be seen, this classi- 
fication indicates a state of society preceding the Aryan 
(but not excluding it). See Morgan, Ancient Society, 
pp. 394, 413 f., 442, 467, 480 ff. Ic-ni-tl, ic-niuhtli, ic-uh. 



Digitized by Google 



TBE UBXICAN-ABTAN BIBILAKTS 19 

are forms cognate with Gr., iK-v^fuu, ik-4ti)s, a BuppHaDt, 
to entreat, (in the ppL) fit, worthy, etc. Brngmanu (op. 
cit., IV. p. 138) seems to refer ik- to the same root as 
Let., hoB-tis, 'ghos-tis. The affij; is • neyo, which 
becomes an infix. 

16. (a) The suffix -tl has extended greatly in Mexi- 
can. It has taken the entire fertile class of abstracts 
ending in -yo-tl {Morphology, pp. 22 f.). Compare: 
Mex., aca-tl, a reed, raeh; Or., aicij, point; axpos, *&kio-^, 
pointed; Mex., ci-aca-tl, arm pit, "hair place"; *8i; Gr., 
l'fid-^,*fftfi^th, string, -\-{l) aca, as above, or elee (2) Skr., 
^ga, a member, part of the body; Mex., mic-que-tl, a 
corpse; Skr., ci, to pile (allusion to funeral pile); but cf. 
•qies, quiet, "death-rest"; Mex., yac-ati, the nose, yae- 
ana, to guide, hence, "leader" (also yac-a-tia, to point), 
may be either (1) "aca," point, as above, or (2) *reg, 
to rule; Lat., reg-o; Mex., coatl, a snake; Skr., $abh, the 
"glider"; Mex., ce-ti, frost; Skr., ^i-ti, cold; Mex., tec- 
olo-tl, owl; Skr., iilu-ka; Gr., o\oX.-w, "howler"; Mex., 
toma-tl, tomato, either, (1) "the cut one," "parted," 
Gr., Td^s, a piece cut off, or (2) "the fat one," plump, 
from *tu, to swell, + ma (affix not certain). 

6) The nomen ageniis value of -tr, -ter, has sometimes 
disappeared in Mexican, as may be seen by the above 
examples, or it is at least otiose. It distinctly remains in 
names of trades and tribes: words ending in -teca-tl; 
Skr., tik^ati; Gr., -riicT-wv, carpenter; Mex., puch -teca-tl, 
a merchant; Skr., bhuj, profit; Tol-teca-tl, a Toltec, an 
artisan; Az-teca-tl, an Aztec; azta-tl,aheron, "wader"(?), 
if so, atl, water,-|-*Bthe, to stand. 

Remark 1. — Other specific nomina ageniis endings 
are: -ni, -ti ("compalsivo"), and participial forms ending 
in -Hi, -Hi, -qui. The nomen insirumenii ends in -oni, as 



Digitized by Google 



20 THE MEXICAN-ARTAN SIBILANTS 

tla-tec-oni, a knife. These a£Sxes involve iaternal con- 
etructiOD in a few cases which is not within the scope of 
this work. Some remarkable componnds may be built 
up, as tla-Ttn-qui, a carpenter; *skid, to split; qiiauli + 
te+ma-|-laC'a-|-xin-qni, a wagon-makeT. 

Remark 3. — Differentiation of M, -tU, -tr {t-r), tr-, 
and tU. As may be seen by what has gone before, the 
Mexican forms are not morphologically identical with the 
primitive -er, -ter, -tor, which are fonnd side by side with- 
out difference in meaning (Brugmann, op. cit., II. § 119). 
The primitive kinship names had an ending -ter, and 
from these were formed feminines in -tri: Skr., j&ni-tri; 
Lat, gene-trt-x, a woman. This evolution corresponds 
exactly to Mex., pi-tli, elder sister; bat the form has ex- 
tended to all sorts of nonns. Calling -tli the strong 
grade, -tl is the corresponding weak grade. Here the 
subject may be made clearer by an examination of root 
and prefix forms of tr and dr: (1) Ma- as a pronoun, 
ni-^Ia-qna, I-it-eat, (2) roottorma. Examples: tr; Mex., 
til-ana, to stretch; til-auac, broad "across"; t^; tlani, 
down; tlani {ni-fe), to win at play; Skr., trfiti, to "sur- 
pass"; *dr, to tear; Mex., fJ-an-tli, tooth, "tearer"; •dr+ 
*ien (affix); tla-til-Ii, a wedge; Skr., dr, pierce, split, to 
"tear"; Mex., max-/Za-tl, a belt; Skr., *madh--|-tra- 
(strong grade) ; Mex., tl-ot-li, a hawk; tr, "across," -j-ud, 
out, away (weak). 

17. (a) The suffix -r.— Tla-tiUi (supra) and all 
similar forms with a rbot ending in -r-, -t-, or a vowel, 
safest the qaestion: Is there a suffix -r(i) in Mexican? 
This suffix was very rare in the primitive langaage (Brug- 
mann, op. cit., II. §11S). Mexican euphony forbids Ul, 
hence the probability that such a form as Chimaltitlan, 
" Place-of -prayer," cannot possibly be associated with 



Digitized by Google 



THE UXXICAK-ABTAN SIBILANTS 21 

mr, to fight, but with mrd, to be forgiving. Hence ti is 
not the copula, as in Coa-/i-tIan, " Ptace-of-suakes." And 
the probabilitieB are that tla-til-U, wedge, Ib "tla-til+tli 
rather than tla-til-|-r(i). Since It is not allowable, Chi- 
maltitlan could not be Chi+malt + ti. 

b) AjffUces. — (1) The posBible infixes -it-, -ad-, in 
Mexican. If Mex., canitl, time, weather, be correctly 
asdociated with 8kr., {ar-Ad, autumn, we may postulate: 
caai- (r=u, which becomes ui before (), or •can+it+1; 
but cf. dr., K/wfw)s [=\/>6vo<i, timef), *Kar-0Q08 {kr= 
kr—ca-'); cf. Mex., ca-mo-pal-li, dark maroon, and Qt., 
j(j>St-ita, color, "chrome." The form -HI is very common 
in Mexican, also -ail, -uail. Ten-tli is mouth, border, 
then, by extension, a word; tn, to stretch; and tenitl is a 
foreigner, "one of another speech." Differentiation would 
seem to forbid teni-tl. No doubt this -tl is another weak 
form for 'tero in the sense "other" (oomp. "more"); cf. 
dr., aXXtPrp-tos, the precise equivalent iu weak form 
('fr- = -tU) being found in it. Will this hold good in 
te-tzauitl, a prodigy (UitzilopochtU, War-god) ; Skr., 
styayate, to harden? Omitl, bone, 'ost, bone, + mitl, a 
post or "supporter"; Skr., mit, pillar (derived from the 
root mi , to set up, according to Lanman, Sanskrit Reader ) . 
Itmay be mi-tl or mit+tl (cf. Whitney, op. ct/., §383, II). 

2) The affix -uats either *t*en', or ua, for *uo, plus tl: 
Mex,, iz-ua-tl, leaf; *iB, "quicken"; Skr., 19, force, vigor; 
Mex., 'ua'tl may be, as suggested, •yo, ua+tl, or *Tjent; 
Skr., -vant (-vat),4-tl. The first of these affixes occurs 
in Mexican: pe-ua, to be first ; 'pr+ua; cbi-na, do, make ; 
*dh9-|-aa; bat *Qent is uot so certain; ixtlauatl, campus; 
either ixtla-uat-l or ixtIau-at-1, unless it is ixtla-ua-tl ; Mex., 
-auatl, door, I refer to the same original source as Lat., 
antae* 



Digitized by Google 



22 THE UBXICAN-ARTAN SIBILANTS 

c) Roots ending in -t: Mex., tec-pati, a flint, may be 

(1) tec; Skr., tSjaa, BharpneBS, "fiTe," + pa, to keep; or 

(2) tec-|-pat-l, to eject (sparka) ; ic-patl, thread, must be 
*ric, a line, seam, -^pa, to guard. 

18. The suffix -U, *-tli. Noune ending in -It number 
aboat one-seveuth of the ^r series, which stands: -tl, 4/7; 
-tli, 2/7 ; -It, 1/7. The affix -li follows a root ending in r 
or t (perhaps with a few exceptions from analogy). Mex., 
chi-mal-Ii, a shield; •dha + mr; pil-li, son, nobleman; 
•pr, to "fill," "complete"; cal-pul-li, phratry; cal-li, 
house, +ptil; Skr.,'ptir, town; G-r., TrrfXts; Mex., Naaatl, 
the name of the language, "clear," "sweet-sounding," 
also applied to water or the weather; root, *nal, name of 
a town in Beloochistan, and ur; Skr., nr, man, hero; cf. 
Nala (proper name); n&ra, "man"; hence, the Nahna; 
also gods, in Nahua-que tlo-que; but naualli, sorcery; nj 
+vr; Skr., vrtrft, "restrainer" (of the cloud-cows that 
give the rain) ; mod. "medium"; Mex., ta-tnalli, a cooked 
roll; ta + mr, "rolled," or ta+mfd, "crushed" (the meat 
in a tamalli is minced), te-malli, pus; perhaps, dhe-j-mr, 
"dead deposit" (ta, supra, is the strong grade, dha); 
maceualli, a slave, servant; Skr., mr^, not heed, endure, 
-|-vft, to be in an occupation; *marsa-ualtli; {Comp. 
Vocab., p. 51, ma+seva, "my service"). 

Remark. — Olmos (Qrammaire de laLangue Nahuafl 
ou Mexicaine, p. 21) gives the form for clipping a noun 
ending in -li, in composition (r-root) , as in y-tlaxcalh, his 
bread; no-calh, my house, calli. Other writers ignore -h, 
which plainly is nothing but the "Saltillo" or stress indi- 
cating that the noun has been reduced to its root. 

19. The suffix -in. This affix is not fertile. In San- 
skrit it indicates poBsession (Whitney, op. cit., §§1183, 
1230). The same idea prevails in Mexican in the names 



Digitized by Google 



THB HEXICAN-ABYAN SIBILANTS 23 

of "flyers" {Morphology, p. 2Q, Bemark): pipioUn, a bee, 
"bozzer"; totolin, a hen; etc. It ia also to be foand in 
the names of a few other "animates": michin, a fish; 
Skr., mi§i&ti, to have the eyes open, be "pop-eyed"; Mex., 
tec-pin, a flea (root form); etc. With totolin, a hen, 
"balancer" (of motion in the wind), cf. 8kr., tolayati, 
lift, weigh. 

Semark. — The cnrions locution, ipal nemoani, is de- 
fined as "god"; i-pal, by means of, "mediante"; nemo- 
ani. The latter I refer to *nem, *nemb; O. Irish, nem, 
heaven; cf. Skr., n&m-as, n&bhas; Lat., nebula; Oer., 
nebel, mUt (cf. Brugmann, op. cit, II. §132, p. 419); 
bnt i-pal 1 refer to bhr, to bear. 

20. The affite -uh, found in a small class of nouns, is 
*ak; Skr., uc-ya-ti, to be accustomed; dkas, home; G-oth., 
bi-uhts; Litb., jtrnketn; Mex., ueltiuhtii, eldest sister, 
"exalted in place"; vfdh+uc; (Comp. Vocab.,- p. 77, 
duhitf); Mex., ach-ca-ah-tli, elder brother; Skr., &jati, 
he leads, -|-ka-{-uc, or ak, af, to attain; Mex., qnin-iuh- 
ti, "it was always so"; perhaps pi-ocA-tU, armpit, "hair 
place," with k sibilant. 

21. The suffix -oil, -uil. Perhaps for -d, -ad, -ad: 
Mex., ol-oti, corncob, "like a roller"; cf. Gr, pav-o-i,. 
dwarf, vap-wS-ifi, dwarfish; Mex., tototl, bird; tud+tud, 
thrtister, beater (of air); •tntnd {Phonology, p. 17, 
table A) ; but it may be tnd-od-tl, "like a beater." No 
concurrent examples were found. 

Remark. — Since u and o have almost fallen together 
in Mexican, these vowels are valueless for differentiation. 
Palma says {op. cit, p. 116) that o is to be preferred in 
pronunciation. The reverse is true of derivation. In 
Mex., oztotl, a cave; Lat,, os, mouth; we may postulate 
(1) os-|-tat-l, "extended month," (2) ost + ad-, as above. 



Digitized by Google 



24 THB hkxican-artan sibilakts 

or, finally, (3) oet+6d, the ablative, "originating in a 
moath," opening; cf. Skr., {ukra kr^nftd ajani^^a, the white 
was bom from the black. If this be an ablative form, it 
greatly atrengthens the probability of the existence of a 
locative (§23) and an instrumental (§24). 

III. Mexican Pbefixbs 

22. The Mexican language is very poor in prefixes 
{Morphology^ p. 7, augment). The prefixes ta-, te-, teo- 
are practically otioae. They are *ta, "te; Skr., tat- 
(tad); plu., te. 

a) Ta- is rare and doubtful : Hex., ta-palc-a-tl, broken 
pottery; ta-|-8kr., bhra^yati, to fall, be mined; Mez., ta- 
cax-xo-tia, to dig up, traaBplent(f) trees; fa4Skr., 
ka^oti, to move, +xo-tl, eboot; Mex., ne-zotl, willow, 
"big shoot"; 'qioy; Skr., cy&vati, to move from its 
place. 

Remark. — Sometimes ta- is not a prefix: Mex., ta-pal- 
iui, be pimply, is doubtless ta-j-de, -|-pal-, "colored de- 
pc«it"; cf. Gr., i^-dv.0i}-fia, a pimple, "colored deposit," 
also $<o.ftd-<! (strong grade), a heap; Mex., tauh, crown 
of the head, may be, (1) de+uk, "place," mound-like, or 
(2) to, our, +au, "aus, ears; G-r., o5s, Dor., 4?, ear; 
Mex., ta-paf-oUi, a bird's nest; *d9, to bind (strong 
grade) ; Gr., £A», +pa£, fasten, +oI-, round. 

6) Te- (1) pronoun, (2) prejkc, and (3) first member 
of a compound. 

1) In a vast majority of the cases, te~ is simply the 
pronoun te, someone; Mex., ta-tli, father, te-ta, some- 
one's father; auitl, aunt, te-aut, someone's aunt, etc. 

2) Mex., te-^catl, a big straw; te, same as ta, +Skr., 
{aka, herb; Mex., te-cuechoa, to beat or grind ; etc. Here 
te- is used much as also te-qui and te-te-uh are, which are 



Digitized by Google 



THE UEXICAN-ARTAN SIBILANTS 25 

emphatic prefixes in a few verbs (Olmos, op. cit., p. 186) ; 
cf. Gr., &d (conj.), but, and, which often aeems snper- 
flnous. 

3) Hex., te-uhc-tli (te-cn-tli), a chief; perhape, Skr., 
day, dAyate, to allot, poBseas; Gr., SaUe, +*aijB; Skr., 
djas, might; Mex., tecntli is a synonym. Te (tetl), stone: 
te-apaztli, stone, water-trongb ; te-tzania, to harden; -te- 
callotiani, a mason. 

c) TeO' (1) "Tery," and (2) teo- as the first member 
of a compound. 

1) Hex., teo-cnitlati, gold, very bright; Skr., cit-rfl; 
Mex., teo-nochilia, to injure another; *nok; Skr., n&^&- 
yati; Lat., noceo; Mex., teo-xiuh, a generous sob; Skr,, 
SQ-nii; Mex., teo-tlac, very late in the evening; cf. Skr., 
dar^, moon. 

2) Mex., teo-calli, temple ; •djey ; Skr., div, sky ; 
Mex., teotl, a god. The genesis of teo- is uncertain. Cf. 
Skr., tu, expletive, and tu, to be powerful. 

d) The preflm qui' (fci-) is also practically otiose: 
Mex., qni-ciaui, very tired; yoUo-gui'-mil, "very rustic," 
"how rustic" (in heart), a "Reuben"; cf., for this gut, 
Skr., kl-yant, how great, etc. 

Remark 1. — The prepositive-objective pronoun, qui 
(c), is not in this category. Ha origin is obscure and a 
mooted point; cf. ni-c-te-maca, I it to someone give; 
3rd per. sing., qni-te-maca. 

Remark 2. — (1) TV- is not a prefix though at times 
seemingly so. Compare te-ach-cauh, elder brother, leader 
(§16 c, 1), and tiaca-uh, a valiant man, (Sp.) "ammoso"; 
Skr., tyajati, renounce, risk. 

2) Ti- in compounds ; Mex., ti-anq-iz-tii, market-place ; 
•de, "gifts," "goods,"-|-ang, to move; Skr., etigana, 
court; originally, perhaps, "gangway" (Lanman, Sa^iskrit 



Digitized by Google 



26 THE UEXICAN-ABTAN SIBILANTS 

Header); Mex., ti-a-mic-tli, market-place; *d3+mik, to 
mix; Lat, misceo, 'mic-sc-eo; bat it may be dia-, an 
instrumental (cf. §24), since (Skr.) mi^ is osed with tbe 
instramental (8kr. Diet.); Mex., ti-malli (temalli), pus 
(§18); ti-tich-ti-c (adj.), tight, short (clothing); ti- 
ticb-oa, shorten; ti-tix-ia, to glean after tbe harvest; 
perhaps, •da, to cat off (Skr., dyiti), +affix -s- (if so, 
aflBx is very rare) . 

Remark 3. — Que- in Mexican begins many words and 
might appear to be an a£Sx; but it is really the first 
member of a compound. The forms que- and cue- are 
used indiscriminately by Mexican writers and are, so far 
as I can discover, non-significant in phonetics. Both 
forms are k and not ku (quauhtlajsro kotla). The latter 
Bound should not appear in Mexican. Molina has caaiti, 
time, qnauitl, tree; ca-n, where? que-n, howf why? cui-s, 
ia there? all from the pronominal roots, *qe, *qi; Skr., 
kAs, kim; Lat., quis; Or., kok ; Mex., quen-chiua, to 
wound; *ghan; Skr., ban; Mex., cuen-chiua, to till one's 
paternal acres; Skr., k^^ma, "home." He is absolutely 
silent as to phonetics or reasons for his spelling. A 
considerable list of puzzling words is found with que-, 
cue- (separable), for the first member. 

1) *Ke{n), empty, void: Mex., cue-cue-no-ti, to be 
vainglorious; Qr., xev-^, empty,-|-Skr., nu, nauti, to 
sound, praise; hence "empty sounds," "wind bag"; Mex., 
que-tzontli, large hairs in the armpit, "hollow hair-place" ; 
qne-xilli, groin, "hollow"; que-queloa, to ridicule, use 
"empty words"; cue-tzpalti, to be a glutton; "ken, 
empty, -i-Skr., sp&rdhati, to contend, strive (with); Mex., 
cue-tlauia, to wither; "ken, "consumed"; (for tlauia, see 
Comp. Vocab., p. 82); que-que-toUi, small of the back; 
*ken+Skr., tolayati; Mex., que-va-uin-toc, about to die; 



Digitized by Google 



THE MEXICAN-ARYAN 8IBIIANT8 27 

•ken + ea, wholly,+Skr., GnA, lacking; M«x., cae-xpalli, 
large hairs left in the armpits of boys when Bhaved; 
cue+AS., sparian, to spare (?); Mex., cne-cne-50, to 
baste (sew), "useless sewing"; cue-chinia, to shake, move; 
Gt., «(Wi»+<r«ffi-i^/M, to scatter, break np(?); Mex., 
que-locha-ui, withered; •ken+Skr., rnj&ti, to "crush to 
naught"; Mex., cue-tlach-tli, wolf; donbtfal, perhaps 
•ken, furiously, +Skr., trasa, terror; Mex., cuetlachtii, 
wolf, perhaps also leather; Gr,, «iJt-ot, Lat., cutis, Pmsa., 
kento, Bkin,+Skr., rac, prepare, or raj, color. 

2) *K€a-,*kenst-: Mex., que-quetz-olli, the heel bone; 
Qr., Kitnpa, a mallet; cf., for a similar idea, the name of 
the ankle-bone, (Lat.) malleolus, "little hammer"; Skr., 
ka^, to "scratch," to kick and push in a crowd; dr., 
Kev-rda, to prick; Mex., quetz-il-paina, to run on tiptoe; 
qne^-necuiloa, to be lame; cue-cuech, cue-cnetz, shameless, 
debauched; Gr., K^ptav, a (torture-scarred) rogue(?); 
Mex., caex-an-tli, a pocket ; Gr., Khrrptap, "patch-work" ( ?) ; 
(an=*ien) ; Mex., cuech-micqui, (lit.) "scared to death"; 
(Gr., Kimpov^ goad, "motive") ; Mex., qnec-euatl, a piece 
of rawhide fastened on the hip to catch the ball in the 
game called "tlachtli"; Gr., Kivrpav, "patch"(?); pos- 
sibly, •«^i«it/mbi' ; (c^s). 

3) *Kl: Mex., cue-tlani, (1) to break big things, 
"smash"; Gr., «X<f«), to break; (2) crackling of a big fire; 
Gr., «X(£iwt to crackle; perhaps Mes., cue-cho-a, to grind, 
crush, may be, rather than Skr., kfirgati, •kl+so (s affis, 
see ti'tich-oa, §22 d, Remark 2, 2) ; Skr., {;rnati; Mex., 
que-loni, to dislocate a joint, "key" (Gr., «X)jft, KXeis; 
Lat., claviis, nail),-|-lu, to loosen; or, possibly, *kel-oni; 
Mex., que-quex-olli, a crumb of bread; •kl^=que+que-s 
-l-olli (affix 3 doubtful). 

4) *Kr: Mex,, cue-cue-yo-ca, cue-cue-yoni, to swarm 



Digitized by Google 



!fa THE UEXICAN-ASTAN SIBILANTS 

(of ants, fleas, sparks, etc.); kr; Skr., kfila, a ewann,+ 
y6ni, a "place." 

e) r/ie/orms, coo-, CO-, con-, com-, occar in compounds 
as the first member: Mex., coa-cbiua, coa-notza, coa-teca, 
to be convinced; no doubt Lat., con, "with," cum, quum, 
*quom; Max., co-aciui, to have goat; Skr., (u, to swell 
Hex., co-moI*oa, to dig holes; 9u-|-Lat, moles, mass, 
"labor"; Mex., con-caca-nh-toc, expiring, in extremis, 
perhaps, con, "with,"+Gr., Ka»c-4-v, evil; "in a bad way" 
(for -ah-, see § 20) ; Mex., co-monia, to cause excitement, 
a stirring of the people; Skr., gan&, crowd; Qt., dyopd 
(cerebralized) ; or else Gr., Kw-Kiiw, to cry out; Lat. 
queror; *qu-es-; (cf, Skr,, grama, village) ; Mex., comoni, 
blazing, if cerebralized (r), may be referred to *ghar-mo, 
heat; Skr., gharm&-8, (cf. note, §26, Remarks); Mex. 
comon-aJ^ia, to bathe, sacrifice, is synonomoas, and hence 
the difficalty of determining comon-altia ; cf. Lat., ardeo, 
or Skr., f, "make ready,"+*dh3, to put. 

IV, Pbihitive Infleotion 

23. The locative case. The locative plural ending, 
-8H, -81, has the appearance of a pare postpositive with 
the original meaning, in or nt a place or condition. The 
singular ending is the same in Sanskrit and in Mexican : 
Skr., p&rvatasya pr@(h-4, on the ridge of the moantain; 
Mex., Cauhtitlan chan-e, he lives at Cauhtitlan (chaD= 
*ghzem). Locative expressing condition: Skr., Mitrteya 
sumatari syama, may we be in the favor of Mitra; Mex., 
mani-QO, to be wise, honored, maui^-Uani, he wishes to 
be honored, i.e., to be among the honored (plural -su; 
root, man, to think). The Sanskrit ending of the singular 
was -I, fusing with -a- to -e; but later -t and -« stems 
took the form -dti (Whitney, op. cit., §307 i). Mex., 
xal-lo, sandy, is doubtful; cf. adjectives in *i/o {Mor- 



□ igitized by Google 



THE UBXICAN-ABTAN SmiLANTO 29 

p. 23); Mex., xi-(fo, agreeable, "otorgando" 
(Sp.), said only of women, Ib less so; for, if xi be 8kr., 

]i-n6ti, •g*i, Gr., j3i«, Germanic, quick, then -ffo would be 

a clear case of locative of condition. 

Remark. — The ending -8u is very rare in Mexican; 

but the. ending -l is fertile, occnrring in "domiciles" 
(place) and so-called poesessives: Mex., cen-tU, cin-tli, 

com; cen ocniUn, com worm; cen-e, owner of com, i.e., 

among those who have com (condition); also ce-ua, 

owner of com; Old Per., -va, poBsessive. 

24. The instrumental case. In Sanskrit the instru- 
mental singular in all genders ends in -a or -d. Compare 
with this the Mexican affix -a: quauitl, a stick (wood), 
quauh-tla, a wood; or else qnanhtl-a; if qnauh-tla, we 
may supply the primitive locative affix, "tro, as in Gr., 
\^K^po-p, a bed, "lying down place"; but if we analyze 
as qnauhtl-a, we have identically a Sanskrit instrumental 
of the form datr-a. If the objection be raised that d 
should be Mexican o, I may quote Brugmann {op. cit., 
III. § 274) : "In the present state of the question I con- 
sider -a the more likely of the two" (a or e). 

Remark. — The existence of the locative and instru- 
mental as fertile forms in Mexican would by no means 
lead to the conclusion that Mexican once had the noun 
inflection of the classic tongues. On the contrary it is 
an argument againat such inflection. All Aryan inflection 
was originally postpositive; bnt the locative and instru- 
mental are so specifically postpositive as to accord fully 
with the Mexican affix-scheme. 

V. The Mexican Plubal 

25. The idea of number in Mexican is supposed to 
attach only to "animate" nouns, "cosss animadas." The 



Digitized by Google 



30 THE UBZICAN-ABTAN SIBtLAMTB 

plurals are very iiregalar. Nothing like a syBtem pre 
vails. Bednplication is common as in teofl, a god (teatl) , 
ieteo (teten). The regular endings are -me and -tin 
ichcatl, Bheep, ichcame; qnauhtli, eagle, qnanhtin. For 
tribes the bare etem forms the plural: Aztecatl, Azteca. 
The affix -me may be a primitive -mi strengthened to -me, 
and, if so, it was the ending of the inatruTHental dative 
and ablative plurals found in Lithoanian, Balto-8Iavonic, 
and Germanic (Brugmann, op. cit.. III. §§367, 379). 
Bat this matter is too uncertain to go beyond the phase 
of suggestion here, though the probabilities of the 
existence of the locative and instrumental cases greatly 
strengthens the hypothesis, as well as the fact that these 
endings are bizarre in form in the primitive language 
and suggest miscellaneous postpOBttives. 

VI. The Mexican Possessive Pbonockb 
AS Detebhinantb 
26. In Mexican, nouns compounded with the possessiTe 
personal pronouns are invariably clipped. Presumably, 
only the root remains, or at most the stem. Thus, ta-tii, 
father; no-ta, my father; ciuatl, woman; i-ciuauh, or 
y-ciuanh, his wife. Olmos (op. cit., pp. 27-31) gives 
rnles for these forms: "Nouns ending in -^il, -etl, -oil, 
-utl, change -il to -uA," as atl, water; n'aah, my water, 
"Nouns ending in -Hi simply drop -Hi": ci-tli, grand- 
mother; no-ci, my grandmother (cf. "kinship names," 
§ 15 c, supra). Similarly, nonns ending iu 4i drop -It 
and take -h according to Olmos. Others ignore -h, which 
is plainly the "Saltillo" or stress indicating that the 
noun has been clipped to its root. Vowel stems take -uh, 
as in quanaca, a certain bird; no-qnanacauh, my bird; 
or else they remain unchanged: tu(fa, rat; ytu^a (itu^a). 



Digitized by Google 



THE UBXICAN-ARTAN BIBn.ANTS 31 

hiB rat. Noans in -uitl change -uitl to -uh, as cbiqainitl, 
basket; no-chiqainh, mj basket; but -tl ma; be dropped, 
as in aaiti, aunt; n'ani, m; aunt. Similarly, -itl may be 
dropped, as in comitl, an earthen pot ; no-con, my earthen 
pot. This clipping of nouns must not be relied on as a 
certain indication of a root. But it has a decided valne. 
Mex., camatl, mouth, becomes no-camac or no-can; Skr., 
cam, to sip (m final in Sanskrit roots becomea n, Whitney, 
op. cit., §143 a); Mex., no-camac should mean, in my 
mouth, and it is formed by analogy with the postpositive 
of place, -c; Mex., matlatl, red ochre, becomes no-mati, 
which is itself a typical Mexican noun and demands a 
search for the root; cf. AS., miedere; Eng., madder, a 
red or brown dye stuff; Mex., cauitl, time, would become 
no-canh {supra, cf. §18, Remark). Nouns prefixed to 
verbs observe the same rule: Mex., ma-toca, to touch; 
maytl, hand,-f-toca; Lat., tango; Mex., ni-naca-qna, I 
meat eat, naca-tl. 

Remark 1. — In Mexican, -t (final) is not allowable 
(except in the perfect tense of verbs) ; and -tt- and -rr- 
are not permissible: Mex., tlauitl, no-tlauh, red ochre 
(cinnabar?) ; tlauia, to strike a light, may be *tf-|-radh, 
red; Gr., ipv6-(>6^; •tr(r)nd-tl; by anaptyxis 'tla-ud-tl, 
with u nmlauted to ui, as in ilhuicac, heaven ; Skr., ro- 
can6. This would of course be a case of extreme phonetic 
change. Mex., -rr- in the root: vilana, to go on all 
fours; vilantli, lame; Skr., vellati, to reel. 

Remark 2. — In words ending in -HI, it would seem 
that -it of the root (or the affix, § 17 b) regularly becomes 
-uh: Mex., iuiti, feather; (Sir., vl, bird); n'iniuh, my 
feather; Mex., chiquiuitl, basket; no-chiquiuh, my basket 
(swpra); *d9, pnt-(-krt, cut "splints," or krt, a "pro- 
duction." This -uh may arise from analogy with roots 



Digitized by Google 



32 THE UEXICAN-ABTAN SIBII.ANTB 

in -u, like Mex., ilhuicac; Skr., rnc. It is impossible 
that the noon affix -uh (-nk, see §20) ahoald be trans- 
ferred to these noxins with possessive prefixes and yet 
n'ognich-Aut, my hnsband, from oquichtli, male, points 
to the occasional tise of an affix in these forms; cf. 
no-ciuaoh, from ciuatl, woman. 

Semark 3. — In a few roots ending with a dental, the 
latter is dropped and n appears as final: Skr., sidh, (1) 
to drive off, (2) to accomplish; Mex., tzin, honorific, as 
in cauhtemoc-tzin, "perfected," "exalted"; tzin-cui, to 
shell corn, "take away the good part"; tzin-tetl, cement; 
tzin-eua, to haggle, "cheapen"; (tzintli, end, bottom, 
scarcely accords).' 

ila thia ■' cerebral iiation "t Cf. Hai., t*fnin-u-tli, rr»m (pit (Skr., pnfa) . 
fold, oaTltT (SI, Remarlc, i); Uei., pB-tla, to <pli(; ■pit, eaTiiy,-|-dr, to iplit; 
Max., pat-io-tl, price; patloc, to cost; et. Ed(.. "palter," to equi*oeala, nse 
trickerj ( bugle I) : Hex., liUsoUi {lil-Taa-UI), ■ bellr, womb; Sltr., ja^hira; 
Ooth., kil^ei (Comp. Vocab.. p. 9S. has +lamb) ; Hex., roll, to liT«, be coDoeiTed; 
Skr., TTt. TArtati, where the only ehanse ii droppima of -t. 



Digitized by Google 



A. Syntax Outlines 



Orammar inclades, (1) Word-building, (2) Syntax, 
(3) "Accidence." The sentence is the unit or etartiug- 
point (p. 38) . The objeeitve pronoun is embodied in the 
verb in Basque (38). Position is the determining factor 
in Chineee (39), A "miased" grammar is "almost, if 
not altogether imknown" (39). According to Professor 
Earl©, loords are, (1) "Presentive" and (2) "Symbolic." 
The former present objects or conceptions; but the latter, 
which are called "empty" by the Chinese, serve a gram* 
matical purpose only (40). 

Vowel changes of o to i or «, according to M. Hove- 
lacque, indicated a change from passive to active in the 
parent Aryan (40) . 

The oblique cases are really adjectives or adverbs; but, 
according to HQbschmann, the locative, ablative, and 
instrumental have a logical origin and determine the 
logical relation which the nominative, accusative, and 
genitive bear to each other and to the verb. The latter 
cases are classed by him as purely "grammatical" (40). 

The plural of the strong cases (nom., ace., voc.) is 
regarded by M. Bergaigne as merely an abstract form 
(40). 

Gender is the product of analogy and phonetic decay. 
The parent Aryan originally had none (40). 

The adverbial meaning of many of the coses shows 
how they crystallized into adverbs and prepositions (41). 



Digitized by Google 



84 THE UeXICAN-ABTAN SIBn.ANlS 

Prepositions in Aryan are of laie growth, and tbey are 
Bimply transformed adverbB. Conjunctions were also 
primarily adverbs, and they are mostly "petrified cases of 
prononns," like *Hhat" ; althongh our own "and" may 
equal iri (?) and signify "going further." Juxtaposi- 
tion, however, was the first form of the compound or 
complex sentence (41). 

Infinitives are tikewise of adverbial origin and come 
from the dative, the locative, and the instmmental,' and 
also from the neuter stem as found in Vedic nsaga G-r., 
Souvoi and Skr., dav&ne are equivBlents, the latter being 
a dative case (41). 

The verb in Aryan, as in Semitic, seems originally to 
have indicated relation only; but the idea of time was 
soon added to the attributive relation, two tenses being 
developed, one for a continuous, the other for a momen- 
tary action (41). 

Tke future in s may possibly involve the auxiliary aa, 
to be, and this verb appears in various compound forms 
(Lat. perf., amav! points to fui, while scrip-si indicates 
the root of sum, and amarem is plainly ama-sem; bat 
new modes and tenses were also formed by suffixes as well 
as by composition (42). 

As to the age of tenses it may be said that some were 
late, as the usage of the Iliad shows, while others seem to 
have been lost and reproduced again. There are traces 
of a pluperfect in the Veda; but it has been wholly loet 
(42). 

The passive is late and was not found iu the parent 
Aryan speech. It grew out of the middle or reflexive, 
and the deponents show that r in Latin and Keltic had 
originally no passive force. "I am pleased" could be 
rendered by "I please myself" (42). 



Digitized by Google 



THB UBXICAN-ARYAN SIBILANTS 35 

R Order of Words 
Bwed OD the rame arttcle, p. O, 

The original Aryan order of th© sentence, according 
to Bergaigne, was, (1) object, (2) verb, (3) subject. 

Semitic reverses the order of attribntiTe words, and the 
adjective follows its noon; bnt it precedes its nonn in 
Aryan, English is true to the antique Aryan arrange- 
ment, while Latin varies much. A distinction between 
attribatives used merely to qualify and those nsed pred- 
icatively gradually aroee, and the latter were placed after 
their nonus. The adjectives thus came to be used as a 
predicate, the copula being implied: deus bonus [est], 

C Miscellaneous Items 



All Indo-Qermanic words and forms must be traced 
back to simple monosyllabic elements called roo(8 (p. 789). 
Derivation and Inflection are based on a system of suffixes. 
A few infixes, mostly nasals, occur. Prefixes in the 
proper sense, do not seem to have occurred. The exact 
number of cases used is uncertain (789). 

The infinitive had not been developed in Aryan, its 
place being taken by the oblique cases of verbal noons 
(790). 

Comparative Syntax is the youngest branch of Aryan 
philology. It deals mostly with original meanings and 
the primitive uses of the cases, modes, and tenses 
(790).' 

"Phonetic chaTtge has nothing whatever to do with 
change of meaning, the two are the product of wholly 
independent tendencies" (Whitney, p. 772, italics mine). 



Digitized by Google 



so THE UEXICAN-ABTAN SIBUANTS 

Euphony is "a false principle"; for it is nothing bat 
"an idealized synonym of economy " (773). 

{Remark. — Snch, for so-like, and which, for who-like, 
illustrate this, as does cost, from its Latin equivalent, 
con-stare, and preach, from its Latin equivalent, prae- 
dicare.) 

In itfl inflection, Aryan is agglutinative: Semitic, on 
the other hand, is inflected by internal changes in the 
root and stem (774). 

Language is never a proof ot race; hat it is, never- 
theless, very generally the best guide, in some degree, to 
race identity in primitive times (777 1.), 

Two accusatives, "it to him," have a peculiar treat- 
ment in Mexican. See Comp. Voct^., pp. 16 f., and 
Prim. Aryans of Amer., p. 78. 

D. Mexican Syntax 

Baud on the Oramnairt de la Langut Sahuatl, Che first edition of whicb was 

prepared hj Andrd de Olmoa in 1U7, and alio on the Qratnatica 

da la Lengtta AiUca a Utjicana by Hisuel 

Trinidad Palma, 188«. 

The Mexican verb, with its Indicative, Imperative, 
Optative, Subjanctive, and Infinitive modes, which involve 
tenses corresponding more or less closely with classical 
models, as is shown by the paradigm (Olmoe, pp. 68 ff.), 
has also gerundive forms, or forms that are so classified. 
On the whole, it is not too much to say that this verb is 
more Aryan in its general character and inflectional forms 
than those found in some of the known members of the 
Indo-Germanic family of languages, and it seems to con- 
tain traces of original Aryan forms and usages. 

It resembles the verb in Greek and Latin in using the 
present for the perfect or imperfect if the action con- 
tinues, as in such a sentence as, "I have been at home 



Digitized by Google 



THE UEZICAN-ARTAN SIBELANTS 37 

for a long time." The perfect is ased for time wholly 
past. The future may be used for the perfect, and the 
perfect for the plnperfect. 

I. The subjunctive, in conditional formB, is snggestive, 
as examples will show. They are from Olmoe, on the 
pages cited. 

a) Yntla (intia) nitemachtia, tlein ic notech tlamiloz 
yn (in) tlatlaculli ? If I teach, why should he (they) 
blame me? (Miloa, lit., "end," "npeet.") P. 203. 

b) Yntla nelh ninemini' aqtien ninocbinazquia. If 
well I lire, in nothing wonld I harm myself ("do" 
myself). P. 203. 

c) "//"' and the future, etc. Tn ihqnac, iniqnac, 
when (if). 

1) Yn ihqnac nictla^otlaz (ni-c-tlazotlaz) in Dios, 
ni-qnalli niez. When (if) I love God, I shall be good. 

2) Yn ihqnac nitemachtiaya, nopan o-mo-chiuh y. 
When I preached (if I should, or were to, preach), etc. 
(imp. Ind.). P. 84. 

d) Ni followed hj quia, "if I had, I wonld"; pres. 
with fut. perf. snbj.: Yntla nictlaQottani Dius, amo nina- 
lazqnia mictlan. P. 130, 

e) Yntla onitemachtiani, ye onitemachtizqnia ; or 
Yntla nitemachtizquia, ye onontemachtiani. If I had 
had to preach, I shonld have preached. P. 203. 

/) Yntla onitlaquani, amo occeppa nitlaquazqnia. If 
I had eaten, I should not eat again. P. 203. 

g) Yntlacamo xinechmolhuiliani, ye onicquaca in 
socotl; or ye nicquaznequia ; or uicquazqnia. If you 
had not told me, I should have eaten the apple. P. 203. 
In these forms the perfect is used for the pluperfect. 
See p. 80 and (i6i) note 1. 

> Imp. anbj. ot nemi, with wooDd tram, nemitquia. P. 139. (Palma. p. U.} 



Digitized by Google 



88 THE UBZICAN-ABTAN SIBILAITIB 

h) Yntla ticquazneqiiia in nacatl, tleica amo achto ic 
otinechmonanatili ? If you wished to eat meat, why did 
yon not first ask my permission? P. 203, 

II. Para, para que; "that I may" forms. 

a) Ynic (inic) uelh (uel) temachtiloz, moneqai ne- 
machtiloz. That I may well teach, it is necessary that I 
study. P. 207. 

b) Ynic uellsyeculhtiioz in Dios, monequi uelh ic 
necencanaloz. In order well to serve God, it is necessary 
well to prepare. P. 207. 

c) Ynic oecic {or oacito) Pedro Mexico, cenca ic 
ototocac That Peter shall have arrived in Mexico, he 
must hurry. P. 207. 

d) Ynic uelh oquichiaaui in calli, achto monequia 
nelh omomachtiani. In order that he may have done up 
the honee well, first it were necessary that he has learned. 
P. 207. 

e) Ynic nitemachttzqnia, ninotzalozquia. In order 
that I preach, I must be called. P. 207. 

/) Ynic tlayeculhtiloz Pedro, ualhuiloaz. In order 
that Peter may be served, they must (turn) to service. 
P. 208. 

III. "When" forms, perfect and pluperfect. 

a) Ma omic in Pedro, yn ninallez. If Peter bad been 
dead when I arrived, P. 206, 

ft) Omic in Pedro, in ouinalla. Dead was Peter when 
I arrived. P. 206, 

c) Omicca in Pedro, in ouiualla. Dead bad been 
Peter when I arrived (but returned to life). Pluperfect. 
P. 206. 

IV. Until, "kasta que" (f). Ixquich, inoc, inoquic. 
IzquichcauitI inic ott-uallaque ; until ye came (Molina, 
Vocab.). 



Digitized by Google 



THE UEXICAN-ABTAK SIBILANTB SM 

a) Amo ni-mitz-cahtiaz, intlacamo iquac otinecli-niacac; 
or intlacamo achtopa ti-nech-macaz, in ti-nech-huiquilia. 
I will not leave yon, until you have paid; or nnleae you 
firet shall pay. Perf, def. or fut., with Indicative. Aryan 
requires a Subjunctive. P. 184, note 1. 

b) Ynoc (inoc) nitla-cuiloa, nican timotlaliz (fut.). 
While (until) I write it, seat yourself here. P. 184. 

c) Ynoc nitla-cuiloa, oc ximotlali. While I write it, 
remain seated. P. 184. (The paradigm on p. 68 would 
lead ns to expect -tlalia; but see Palma, p. 63.) 

V. When (after). Maztla yn otitemachtiqne, titla- 
quazque. Tomorrow after (when) we have taught, we 
shall eat. P. 209. 

VI. Adverbial Phrases, (The references are to 
Palma.) 

o) Otlatzoniequiloe "itech tlapopololtin" in aquique 
amo ohuelil quin tlaxtlahuaz ipampa in i-netoliniliz. He 
was sentenced "with costs" which he conld not pay on 
account of his poverty. P. 94. 

b) In telpocatl ocallac "itech in tiatlaliloyan" oqui 
ilhuique, ma moyeyantiani, ac aino oqninec qui chihuaz. 
The young man burst "into the wardrobe," they told 
him to sit down, which he did not wish to do. P. 94. 
(The -que serves as a conjunction. Ma, etc.=imp. Subj. 
.4c=rel., referring to the preceding clause.) 

The object regularly follows the verb with the sign 
"in." Tehnsn tic hnicaya in tlaoUi. P. 95. (But it 
precedes, if componnded, ni-na«o-qaa, I-meat-eat) 

A phrase may be incorporated. Nic ueqni nicnaz 
tzopelio; or, by incorporation, nicuaznequi tzopelic 
P. 98. 

VII. Although , . . yet. Immanel ni pinahua tlein 
mach nic-chihuaz? matel nino-yolcuiti. Although I 



Digitized by Google 



40 THE VBXICAN-ARTAN SIBUANTB 

Bin ashamed, what in truth most I do? Why confesB? 
P. 98. 

VIII. Or {nozo). lea chicahaaliztli nozo ica necaya- 
hualiztli. P. 104 See infra, XXIII. o. 

IX. Neither . . . nor [amo . . . amono). Amo tic 
tlazotla in motatzin, Bmoao in monantzin. Thou lovest 
neither thy father nor thy mother. P, 85. 

X. Emphasis. Direct conatraction. In yectiliztli 
pepetlaca occecaye itecb in amo ipatiyo in tlapololiztlL 
Inverse construction. Itech in amo ipatiyo in tlapolo- 
liztli ompa ocoecaye pepetlaca in yectiliztli. P. 195. 
See infra, XXIV. a. 

XI. Participles. (Ablative absolnte.) Tlacati in 
tlacatl itech aompayotl tlaquimilolU netoliniliztU. Bom 
is man with nothingness, involved in misery. P. 106. 

XII. Possessive nouns. (Subject and object ) Ge«i- 
tive and dative. 

a) In tlaquihna iconenh onech hniqaili ce patli. The 
son of the rich man brought me a remedy. P. 107. 

b) In iteopixcauh in n'altepeuh tech momachtilia 
cualli domingotica in itlamachtilzin in Totecuyo Jesu- 
crtsto. The priest of my village explains carefully to us 
the doctrine of our Savior, Jesus Christ, every Sunday. 
P. 107. (The gen.=poBB. pron. before the noun. The 
dat. is indicated through the verb.) 

XIII. Verb as infinitive (two dependent). Onic nee 
nic chihualtiz motlaloz in titlantli. I wished to hasten 
(to make to run) to the messenger. P. 107. 

XIV. Ownership. Forms indicating possession. 

a) luin tlalli n'axca. This land is mine (lit., my 
property). 

b) Inin calli no-tech pohui. This house to my 
account, "evidences" (belongs). P. 108. 



Digitized by Google 



THE MEXICAN-ARYAN SIBILANTS 41 

XV. Before. (The references are to Olmos.) 

a) Oytih yalhua ni-nalla ia ti-oalla. I came oue da; 
before yon. 

6) Qain yuh yeoa ni-aalla in ti-Dalla. I came a little 
while before you came. 

c) 0-qai-muztla au-nallaqae in ni-oalla. You came 
a day after I came. 

d) Mnztlatica ti-nech-ualitzta. Yon came a day after 
(I did). P. 210. 

XVI. Romance reflexive, "se" (Sp., se leer, etc). 

a) Uelh nic-poa yn amaxtli. I read the "book." 

b) Uelh ni-tlatoa. I speak. P. 20S. 

c) The OB6 of ne. (The reference ia to Palma.) Ne- 
tla-icoltilo. "It covets itself." P. 89. 

d) Nino, timo, mo, etc., are also used. (Olmos, p. 
100.) Mo-chiua, it does itself, is done. 

1) Qai-mo-CTLitlahnia in nopilhuan. My children are 
cared for. 

2) Ne cuitlahuilozque in nopilhnan. (Pass.) 

3) Miec tlatlacolli, mo-chihoa. (Lit.) many sins com- 
mit themselves (c£., supra. A, the ]ms^^v^)- ^°^ "'^ 
three, see Palma, p. 100. 

XVII. Passive voice. Not made from the active. 

a) Nic no-tlazotilia in Teotl. I love Gtod. (Palma, 
p. 89.) 

b) Nech mo-tlazotilia in Dios. Godlovesme. [Ibid.j 
Olmos, p. 99.) 

c) Ytechpa (itechpa) in Dios ni-tla^otlalo [ego amor a 
Deo). (Olmos, p. 99.) 

XVIII. Continued action. Present,. Snbj. in -nij 
past, imperf. in -ya. (The references are to Olmos.) 

a) Yuh ni-te-machtiani. Thus I am accustomed to 
preach. P. 208. 



Digitized by Google 



42 THE UEXICAN-ARTAN SmiLANTS 

b) Yuh Qi-te-mschtiaya. Thus I was accustomed to 
preach. P. 208. 

c) Yn iuh tlamanca; or tlamania yenecaah, no yah 
tlamani yn axcan. Just aa they were accustomed (to do) 
in ancient times so they are now. P, 209. 

d) That I may. Niazneqni inic ni-te-machtiz ; or 
niaznequi ni-te-machtitiuh. I wish to (that I may) 
teach. P. 209. Ni-te-machti-z (-tiuh) is a/ui«re. Ct. 
the use of a fut., Ind., in Latin and Greek for a Subj. 
form. This may be a Subjunctive. 

XIX. '^Attributive" position. {The references are to 
Palma. ) 

a) In huey tlatoani quin-pepeua, iteck in kuekuey 
altepeme, tlayecanque (-yac*?) inic qain-yechmcazqne in 
itlacobnan. The governor chooses among the districts 
leaders who shall govern the subjects. P. 99. 

b) Id huey teopixqui tech tittanilia in teopixque, 
ipampa in toaltepehuan intech monequi ma qaia machti- 
can in itenahuatiltzitzihuan in Teotl Dios. The bishop 
sends us priests, because our towns need those who can 
tell plainly the commandments of God. P. 99. Ipampa 
is here used with the fut. for a Subj. form, meaning, "be- 
cause," "for the reason that." 

XX. "Although . . . not yet." 

a) Ye tlaue in piltzintli manel aynmo ixtlamatitice. 
Already the child possesses teeth althongh he does not 
yet possess the use of reason. P. 98. 

SSI. " Oenitive xx^rtitive." Ce ot ceme, one. 

a) Ceme tehuantin Tlaxcallan yaz. One of us will go 
to Tlaxcala. P. 97. 

SSII. Adjectives. These oaually precede their sub- 
stantives and lose their endings: tlazoxochitl, a precious 
flower, P. 96. This is for tla^^tH + xochitl ; for Palma 



Digitized by Google 



THE HEXICAN-ABTAN SIBILANTS 43 

is more modem than Olmoe or Molina, and his forma 
differ from theirs in conaeqnence. Iztaccihnatl, a white . 
woman. P. 96. (Iztac-f cinatl.) One adjective may 
also qualify another, and neither loses anything; tliltic- 
nestic, black-gray, black-ash-colored. P. 96. 

XXIII. "Catise, inatrumeiii" etc. lea . . . nozo, 
"with . . . or." 

a) In aqualtiliztli mochihna ica ome tlamantli, ica 
chicahnaliztli nozo ica necayahnaliztli. Injustice is com- 
mitted in two ways, either with violence or with deceit. 
P. 104. 

XXIV. "So . , . aa." Itech . . . ompa, "in . . . 
there." 

a) Itech in amo ipatiyo iu tlapololiztli ompa occecaye 
pepetlaca in yectiliztli. Virtue shines principally in the 
scorn of (idle) pleasures. P. 105. {In the loss of 
pleasures, there, etc ; it bo shines as it scorns pleasures 
that are useless.) 

XXV. Romance (reflexive) forms ("cosa vuol dire") 
express necessity, »tc., using the verb nequi and the im- 
personal pronoun mo: mo-nequi in tlanabuatilli, the law 
necessitates itself, is necessary. P. 108. 

XXVI. Special worda and iduyma. (The references 
are to Olmos.) 

a) "And," auh. Aub yu-axcan (iu-axcan), and at 
present (even now?). 

6) "But" (except), Sp., "menos," oc-ye-amo. 

c) "TAen," "when" Sp, "entonces," yquac (ihquac). 
Possibly ic+ae. Ac, who, which. Ic, (prep.) tcith, 
"con"; (conj, and adv.) for so much, for this, at thai 
time, when, etc. 

The conjunctions are classified by Olmos, pp. 194 f. 
Greek and Latin sequence can be found in any of the 



Digitized by Google 



44 THE MBXICAN-ARTAN SIBILANTS 

gTBiQinaTs. Comparisons with the Mexican will be sug- 
gestive. 

d) Aquen nino-chiaa. I have nothing, notbiDg ails 
me. P. 180. Cf. Fr., avez-vous faim? Qu'avez-vous ? 
Je n'ai rien. 

e) Qan aelipan moztaniz nacatl. The meat will be 
salted properly (fairly welt). P. 181. Qan nelipan, 
"BO BO," fairly. Sp., coei cosa. 

f) Cuix mo; or cnix monel huel niaz? N'irai-je done 
pas? P. 182. Cuix mo? Not, therefore? Not, then? 
Ne ce pas? 

g) Ye ipan ti-cate yn ne^jaualiztli. (Already) we are 
in lent (tasting). P. 186. Ye=Sp., ya, already. 

XXVII. Infiniiive wiik nequi: "itoz neqni," "cosa 

vnol dire." (Two formB.) 

a) Ni-tla-qnaz-neqni. P. 86, (Paradigm, p. 70.) 
6) Nic-nequi ni-tla-quaz. P. 86. (Paradigm, p. 70.) 
These forme vary with the time to be expressed, the 

imperfect having ni-tla-quaz-neqnia, for example, and the 

perfect o-ni-tla-quaa-nec, P. 86. 

Editor's Note. — At this point the MS ends, and the work 
is left incomplete. ExpansioDs were plainly contemplated; but 
they were never made. Where the intent was clear, the needed 
additions have been put in. It ie impossible to go further than 
that in such a work. One or two items are in doubt. It has 
been impossible, for example, to verify the expression, "oosa 
vuol dire," which seems to be some Mexican colloquialism of 
the present-day Spanish. It occurs twice just above, mesoing, 
"Do you wish to say anythingT" See Comp. Focoft., p. 68. 



Digitized byGoOgIC 



ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA 
Mexican in Aryan Phonology 

ILioes marked 6 ara coontod Irom tho boltom ol the page.] 

5, line 26 read; 87.& per cent ] 53 per ceat | 61.5 percent | 

49 per cent 

6. 13 
tAwvai for Uuivin 
xonexca for xoiiexca 

16b " jBa for jBa 

(see IV. sec. 4) 
7 add: See formation of "Revereneials," Olmos, 
Grammaire de la Langue NahuatI, 
p. 164. 
10 read: tomb, mound ; tor hill ; 
14 " Stuf for SaU 
13b " bhr, bi-6Aar-ti, iftipto, 
10ft insert: pal-ema, to aid; 
10 read: snegaa ; RusBi&a, sniegu ; 
lift " jan for jRa 
106 " yiym for ytnJs 
96 " hdnu, for hanii (T) 
86 " *jdnu for "janH 
4 " jnd foi jRa 
6 " c6l-um for col-um 
66 " rindkii for rindkti 
6-7 " hdri,hartf; Gt., }^X.ia-po^,x>^; Goth., 
gul-P; AS., geolo; 
9 " /ftia, ikiyouia (Olmos, op. ci(., p. 159), 
to hate; Gr., Jx-^-«> ^X'^P^ (^)- (See 
Table F.) 
;26-ll " Jp-^o-ruu for ip-Ko-iuu 
86 " revered for reverend 
13-14 " SMCM«, ffiigo for avcus, 8ugo 
2 " r{/d, wind around. 



Digitized by Google 



2 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA 

Page 16, line 2 omit: , from Sanskrit, pdrdi 
46 read: fi, for ft, 
36 " ft or cya, for pi or pya. 



fi, f j/a, for pi, f j/n. 

In Iranian, z becwmes d. 

St^-ot I divua 

£&>t for 5Sof 

*(r^lSos, 7&W I sudor 

fio for fio 

dhi+tia+mit [ Bp^-vo-^ \ fre-nu-m 

duijikhA for duhkhA 

pecu for pecus 

bhaj I ^tffoi I fagus | b5c (beach) AS. 

bugan for bugan 

palatum for palatum 

TOTOt, TOTOS I pOtO 

pinda for pinda 

&pi for api 

dAa, dhl 

caesariea for caessaries 

karA for kard 

dha, dhi 

•ft'ytu for fliVu Also dag-, for dag, 

c6c for coc 

fu-tis, fons I gi^tan, AS. 

yuh, HO, OS, thui 

sit), aiu for siu 

siu for siu 

aurora for aurora Also AS., for Goth. 

mttfts for mSns 

scoria for scoria 

scala for scala 

Qveus for uvens 

chftga for chagu 

•vr, unni | «iX<u, •^i/rXiu? 

fut-poy-va fot iia.-pa.y-va Also -eute for 

-enta 

palatum for palatum 

VTJ for varj 



Digitized by Google 



ADDENDA ET CORBIOBNDA 

Page 22, line 46 read: ratth for rafih 
86 " luth for luth 
26 " lift for rtii 
28 1 " ipxi'l'^ foi' ipiiofuu Also ira for ira 

9 " geolo for geolo 
10 " ;(Ao-ir for xoX^ 
12 " recti for recte 
24 7 " 1555-1&71. 

9 and 126 read: R^mi Simten 



Primitive Aryaru of America 

12 and 126 read: bhid for 6Atd 

116 read: ISot trp^n, Latin, sudor, 
66 " " " 

7 " mel for meal 

9 '.' itikb for lakh 

16 " maregh for msregk 

116 " uveas for uvens 

96 " ochB for ochse 

96-8 " Bakalanitigaatratattvajfia, 

8-9 " Sanskrit, dhd, week form dhi, A 
dhi for it 

10-11 " Originally, dhd, weak form dhi, 

4b " dha, dhi for dhi 

36 " dAr for dhr 

9 " scala for scala 

12 " gain for lo«e- 

14-16 omit: the second is ... . words literallj. 

3 read: hekatdn for h^katon 

1 " fisc for pise 
10 " bija for bija 

lib " lighted up; for to light up; 

B6 " f j/ama for i;yama 

3 " Cyami for Cy&mfi 
16 " " " QyinAr& 

116-9 " -macac (-macac-) for -mac (-mac-) 

2 " ooicte-macac for onicte-mac 
166 " oiimotlalticpacqnixtico. 



Digitized by Google 



4 ADDENDA ET COREIOENDA 

Page 85, line 16 read: rt^SmK for nAwroc 

89 13 " quattutyr for quattun- (Also in 1. 18.) 

93 7 " ««xvE for wix^ 

8 " bkratr, brother; pbrftter, 

9 " frater for frater 
10 " *ftyio for $iyio 

94 9 " tJ, « for vu 

18 and 96 read: waxvf for iraxit 
lib read: excaldaie for excaldere 

95 13fc " •gh'ann for •g'arm 
10b " quattuor for quatu<» 

96 7 " hu,*ghu; Latin, /ut-is ; 
8b " apparently, for apparently 

97 3 " irtiforirta 
4 " tntd for tntd 

98 16(» " quatttior tor qvatuor \Uo vier tor fier 

99 3 " Bcala for seala 
4 " pan je, jaz pe; 

103 86 " (wid for tula 

106 17 " (plural of abovel) 

18 add: MaHactlainan+ ix (ix-quich), "aamany 
as ten." Cf. Skr., «kaika (eka+eka), 
one singly; Mex., ce-ce-f yaca, each one. 

117 17b read: dasi for das& 

135 3b " Amaqnemecan for Amaqemecan 

137 36 and 2b read; (Uiitordhi 

140 4b read: bhraj for bhraj 

144 8b " T«-Tuv for Ttx-rov 

147 7 " rindkti for rindkti 

161 11 " devdta toi devoid 

162 12 [The Sanskrit equivalent of vrshfi-kapi is Tfsft- 

kapi; but the form haa been left as 
originally written. See p. 53, 1. 66, and 
p. 58, 1. 17b.] 
181 10b read: E. W. Hopkins for Morris Jastrow, Jr. 

Comparative Vocabulary 

17 17 read: aoaZo for analo 

19 18 " xiax-v; for nix-vv (Also 76.) 



Digitized by Google 



ADDENDA ET CORRIOBNDA 



Page 19, line 14 read: aarana for sanind 
14b inaert (after rishi): (rfi) 
lib read: &pi for apf 
9b " excaldare, bathe in warm water. 

20 11 " ftu, tocall, -Aii-ya,- 
17 " pinv, pi for piv 

21 3 " krnm for Arnfe 
116 " 8iv for aiw 

16 " cuechoa for qufchoa 

25 66 " Ajati; Gr., ^ 

li* " ^v-tyK-a for ^gytyK-a 

26 1 add: Cf. iultid, down. 

66 read: Lat., aHu-s. "high," arx, arce5, "ward 

off'; Gr., ipKtot, 
16 " ard-ri for ard-ra 

27 8 " murmuring for to murmur 
12 tr. and read: a book, ati+moxtii ; 
17 read: imfi for ami 

96 " St^wwot for av-arr<K 

28 7 " atduS for anht 

n " acuetzpalin for aciKtzpaltin 
146 " vr§ for T|^ 
86 " ctdf-ro-t, wool, "down," "blow" 
76 omit: Skr., .... •ol-8-tl. Add: Cf. Sir., 

firvant, "runner." 
56 add: Cf. a+vodh. 
36 read: Skr., Ava, grace, favor; Avest., avab-, 

protection. 
26 " 6sadhi, "herbs," for 6aadhi, "herbs," 

Add: •au-8-a (Brug., II, p. 413), *8ij- 

9a-dhi, help medicinal, =ava-B-; Uez., 

aua-que, citizeae, "protectors"; qui- 

avail, door, "rain -protector." 

(infteti for (^nfis^i 

Cfipo, r/iapa (t) ' 

arSriifv for irra-iuv 

I-oTiT-Ka for t-ard-Ka 

&au-ka-a for anti-fca-s 

k&kara for kaka 



Digitized by Google 



D ADDBHTDA ET COBBIQENDA 

PageSO, line I3b read: U^ate, shine, make a show; for kacaM, 
Innd; 
12b " mykXi'c for KiyXit 
81 2 " ppoiti for prnSti 

6 " hii for hu 

6 " cnpj- for cup. Add: Lith., iamba, 
mouth; *|ombho-8 (Brug., I, p. 2M). 

14 insert (end): 'ghans-; 
IK read: anser for anser 

32 9 " tul& for tula 

126 " only, for only 

10f> " lua, *aiua for fua *aiuo. 

16 " uat-l; loTuat-l+ 

88 16 " caforfa 

126 omit: vldfayati, 

86 read: aftodAito-navati, ninety-eight. 

86 " vafi$fl for van^^ 

84 6 " dht+dht for dht-dhf 

11 " be lost for to lose 

13 " 08, mouth, e«<u-ary; for o«f, U0<; 

16 " mrdha for mardha 

16 " •dha for 'dhe 

3& 1 " duhkh& for dukh& 

3 " turftti for tiirati 

6 add: chopinia, 

7 read: iaa for cau> 

8 " *<rtfaM, trv-ro for "aifaio, trv-ro 
156 " ioT^p for oihifp 

36 7 " guhati for gAhati 

10 " jaundice for gall 

15 " kfila for ku]& 
136 omit: as ^\t> 

26 read : V^ftii for krndti 

16 " karyfi for karyft 

87 11 " kr? for krs 

116 " kampate for k&mpete 

38 2 " kafikana for ka&kani 

3 " Kavatrato for Kojuofw 

7 " oc-cul-o for oc cul-o 



Digitized by Google 



ADDBKDA ET COBRIQBNDA 7 

Page^SS, iine IBft read: <ritup for vxip 

9b " kSf for kSc 

86 " V&gst for ka^ 

89 146 " 8U, bring forth, or au, press out, 

36 " Bud&jati for aud&jatl 

40 3 add: Cf. trrdfw, mouth, or point, edge. 

11 read: Ep. f-«r-ro for J-«ir-ro 
166 " r^fiti for rft6ti 

116-13 " Bv-alam-kfta for av-alam-kfta 

. 106 add: Cf. Skr., j&krt, liver; Or., ^imp; Lai., 
jecur. 

66 inaert (after desire): *leubh; 

66 add: Cf. la-Ias-a-s (Brug., I, p. 212). 

36 read: Sp6a> for opou 

41 i " fSfiot for lufiOi 

8 insert (after p&laH): fly, caue., 

12 read: iir-rt f or fo-ri 

15 " r^dti for n>^ti Also Sip^n icft &p-Tai 

66-5 " 'axftu, dXAiA^ heal; Zd.,ared, "grow"; 
toi OSm, "grow;" 

42 8 " i-cual-aquian for i-qual-aquian 

9 " auj{-«r^ for a,v)f-iy-i 
86 ■ " KUfot for Kfuvoc 

43 6-7 " lx*-Ti]t, a suppliant; hav-o-fuu, 

8 " agnian for agau 

10 " weorthan for weorthen 

n " fu? for (fus 

156 " uf-mAn for us-man 

96 " krU for krta 

86 " ciidS for cud& 

36 " cfijati for ciyeti 

44 1 " bdri, •|br, 'hr, 

4 " 'x""' x^"" ^"'^ X**" 

7 " jihati for jtihati 

14 " TToAkti for vrn^kti 

15 " *wrmcle for wrincle 
76 " lafigh for lafig 

45 2 " ipvfiaySii, ipvyftaSit, a roar, Jpevyofuu, 
14 " rff jati for rieyati Also rl^ for ris 



Digitized by Google 



8 ADDENDA ET CORBIGENDA 

Page45, line 16 read: Iput for ^mm 

12b " Dama for namiati 

116 " luth for luth 

46 2 " Wfor«w' 

3 " grathaftti for grathn&ti 

16 " *r4-a (rft-m), rai, for rS-a, 
136 " jeteru for jeterum 

9b " utiaraiii da for ultaram da 
il 2 insert (after (ran): gen. (dnas, 

166 read: stighnoti for Htinn6ti 
15& " stignq for etigna 
11& " stigan for stigan 

16 " nattauatl for tiauavatl 

48 6 " eabh-ft for sah-hi, 

17 omit: p&^yati, 

66 read: arop-w-fu for aroptym 
9b " citUilin for cittallin 

49 4 " bus; AS., swin, *8U-ina; 

7 " ;uk-t& for yuk-ti 

8 " »!-«$; O. Slav., synii; Oer., Bohn; AS., 

sunu; Eug., son; 

11 " ay^tai for iyiaia> 

12 " izcaliafoFizcaUi 

15 " i^&jati for is&yati 

16 " kiil&yati for kaltijati 
1B6 " citlalin for citlallin 
186 " <rrparff-6v for orpayy-iK 

66 " choqu-iztli for cfwc-iztU 

60 1 " iW, as ni, to lead, Dinjtr^; 

6 insert (after duh-iir): (duA-tis) 

11 read: duIirS for duhra 

86 " mabsA for mftAsfi 

16 " ma; as mA-rant, like me. 

51 2 " *ma, mine^ ma, me 

146 insert (after redup.,): to make 

52 8 read: man, to tliink, maAh, make groat; Cii., 

/u-/iav-a, Lat., nie-min-i, keep in mind; 
mano, 
8 " tala-tala (fala-gh6^), 



Digitized by Google 



ADDENDA ET COBRIOENDA V 

Fa^ S2, line 11 read: streDgth, spirit; formiad; 

12 insert (aewliue): matooa, touch with theliand; 

Lat., tango. 

13 read: (rn^i for (r^iti 

16 " marisy&ti, to die; mfti, dead; 

17 " maurl^r for maurpa 

17-18 " mrtjn-bhaja for martyu-dhaya 

106 " viveeli for viv^sti 

63 3 " yAcchati for yichati 

7 " mi (weak form of ma), measure; 

17 " monath for monath 

V> " Bodhfi for sodhfi 

lb " m&t-sya for mad-sya 

54 2 " mie&ti for mls&ti 

7 " mih-Ml; cf. Or., /uy-iE-Xi). 
17 insert (before Lat.): me-nf, a missile; 
14&-13 read: mf, to fade away; 0. Per., mar, to die; 
Avest., mahrka, death; 
lib " ah&m, tv&m; ace., ma, tva; Qi., fU, <r«; 
Lat., me, te; 
6(» " i-ixijd-Xii for o-fuj^-Xi) 
56 " migan for migaa 
2b " irfUky-^oi; Lat., mulgere; AS., meolc; 

55 11 " mollis; for mollis, 

4b " iMy-iiXv '^^ itty-aXa 

16 " mihhil for mihQ 
66 2 " Dogaf) for nftgus 

3 " nackend for nakend 

Q " (a for (a 
11 omit: ka or 
15b read: voice for speak 
12b " vav-Mt for vdy-vii 
10b " nefia for nepla Also net-us for uet-us 

96 " *sDe-ne for •soe-niS 

6b " naia (nala, reedX man, Also ty^p for 

57 2 " nay& for naya 

9 " drtha for arthd 
96 " ne&h, neahst for neah, naibst 



Digitized by Google 



10 ADDENDA ET CORRtQBNDA 

Page 58, line 1 read: ySfxK; Lat^ gyrus, 

2 " Da(, be lost, +vi, away, 4-ra; or iiel+ 

uiloa. 
6 add: Cf. neneloa, "mix," and ezneloa, to 
make "bloody." 

16 read: ini&-vi for vij&nt 

17 " Deornon; Gr., v^ 

18 " krforgr 
12b " ne for n» 

59 1 " lu-ni for lu-ni-s 
6 " fa(9) for ja 

8 " mutua for mutus 
126 add: Also Ooth., Auban, "increase"; 0. It^ 

og, "whole." 
1& read: lUw for iXXa 

60 9 " .irafortEm 

12 " ochs for ochse 

17 " iStK for SSot 

13& " 6Qadhi for Aeadbi Add: Cf. giksavft, 

sugarcane. 
36 " VTM- for Tfehi- 
16 " qtiauhchimal ioi cpiauchitnaUi 

61 2-3 " toya-v&nt, provided with water; 

10 " sami-pa for sami-pa 

3b " bug-an for bug-an 

62 1 " pacjotl for ptsjotl 
3-4 " foD, *f6h-an, fasten; 

16 " *op-ped-uni for op-ped-um 

18 insert (new line): pal-aid, rot; Lat., per-ire. 

63 12 " (after Skr.): pan, 

96 read: pac for pac+ka 

36 " ri-im-fia^ have kept for we-m-iuu, kept 
6i 16 " pr&thate for prathAte 

18 " po-tus for po-tu8 
136 " vrtt), •ijrtt), to roll. 
106 " sitti for syat& 
65 6 " rcT'dywfu, spread, Open; rrr-ojutu, fly; 

iraT-diTimi, strike, 
16 add (after exceedingly;): *pr'^ 



Digitized by Google 



ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA 11 

Page 65, line 9&read: jadata for jadra 

4I> " prin&ti for prinAti 

66 3 " brhiti for brAh&ti 

& " ptTtoyoti forpinayotl 

8 " pipi-o lor pipi-o 

9 " piptlA for piptla 
12 " vut-pot for rue-pot 
166 " bija for blja 
116 " bijaka for bijaka 

67 106 " pu-ti for pu-ti-? 

76 " bbas foi bhas 

16 " red (garment) for red garment 

66 6 " brnit^ for hrnit^ 

11 " Skr., crfi^ii for Aveatan, pira 
3b " hliniao for klinian 

69 4 " ceft for ceet 

5 " lu, lun^i for lu, Idnati 

15 " Eng., Fr., and Sp., gonfalon ; 

16 " krn&tti for krnti 
146 " sta-n for sta-n 
186 " t-Kt-t for <-x" 

76 " caeaaries for cessariee 

16 " ci-tra; OHG., Atu-tu, O. Sax., Aiu-diga, 

70 16 insert (after door): qui+4ya-afic, down (6d- 

afic, up); 

17 read: guiauatl tor auatl 
126 " aha for ahwa 

71 96 " drbhfordhrb 

26 " dfaat'r, the giver; Aveet., datar-, 

72 66 " tfteam for tfisam 
36 " tik^d for tik^d 

73 4 " iXok-ot, "howlerB"; 

12 " stig-o for stig-o 

17 " tikfpaAsu for tiksna^u 

136 " ^a^gda for (a^di 

116 " -weorc for -weorc [See below, Editor's 

Note.] 

26 " cAyati for cij^ti Also 2 tel- for telchiua 



Digitized by Google 



ADDENDA BT CORBIQENDA 



166 



13 



idb 



'P&ge^i,\ine 8 read: t^man for tyman 

16 " Si-8ur->u for St-Sw-fii Also -dha, or -dl^ 
for dha, or dha 
SuKforSuK 

dims, diua for divue, dius 
tapor for tapur 
stySyate for styiyeti 
d&ea for dasA 
vit-ki for vit-ka 
fumus for fumus 
di, didi for didi 
aaD j for san j 
dice for dico 
dtksate for dikseti 
drflhati for drnhati 
&tK, *Stf<K; Lat., diTus 
dufaitf for duhit&r 
ga-tarh-jan for ga-tark-jan 
drak for draka Also &-Sp(i-<rKw for Spit 
13b and 116 read: tra for tla 
86 read: ^fuda for (uda [See below. Editor's 

Note.] 
86 " lis, litis for lis, litis 
2 " vajfiyati for vaj&yati 
8 " vigeo for vegeo 
7 " m&ntra for maotrfi 
12 insert: Lat., min-or; 
16 read: tala for talas 

106 " anew for to renew Add: Lat., novu-s; 
1 " SyKOi for vyKot 
7 " tra+bhraj, bhrdjate; 
12 " perendie for perendie 
IS " stammering, or for or 
66 " pib^ti for pin^ti 

7 " tirfiti for tifiti Omit: ,flee 

8 " dldeti for dideti 
trs for trs Also *torseo for ''torset 
tla-uel-e tor tla-uel-l 
Xvy-pit; Lat., lugeo. 



10 
U6 
12 



Digitized by Google 



ADDENDA ET CORitlOENDA 



16 read: ^i« for ^ 


17 


tla-«t-zca]li for Ha-uizc-alli 


IS 


' vl for vl. 


15b 


' tra for tla 


ISb 


' vrihi for nhf 


56 


' idh for idh 


4 


' on; Oer., ^elen, aim at, +il-t; 


5 


» fyc-Ct for tpuit 


12 


' teuhctli for teuctli 


13 ad 


d: 0. Lat., tongere; •tefig; ma-toca, touch. 


16 read: tok-mafor tok-man 


16 


drovM, for drown ; 


16b 


' tadaka for tadka 


lib 


' dhusara for dhusvara 


66 


' tojatj for tujati 


3b 


' T<£Xns for T(£X<w Also Pulan for tulan 


6 


' tur-j/d for tur-yd 


12 


' ropi for TOfia 


136 


' TuXos for TuXts 


126 


' thuma for thuma 


96 


' dunfiU for dunfiti 


66 


' Kw for I8w 


14 


< quiauitl for quauitl 


16 


' seg-ii for s^-u 


136 


' drniti, to split; aoth.,go-talr-a; Lith., 




dir-iil; 


7 


' I^forf^ 


16 


' evadd for avadHis 


16 


" ^Si^sforj^Stit 


136 


' aXpa for alim 


36 


' vyac for yya$ 


10 


' «^Xw tor JTTO" 


136 


' m for ru 


126 


' rjn for rh jn 


26 


' V&AQ& for vaflfA 


9 


' vrnit^ for vrnit^ 


10 


' ♦gh'el for 'g'hel Also t-9iX-,« for c-OiX^ 


14 


' mr-t-yii for mr-t-jni-? 


16 


' a8-ber"-t- for as-ber«-t 



Digitized b, Google 



14 ADDENDA ET CORRtQBNDA 

Page 88, line 166 read: juhdti for guh6ti 

146 " ^eot-an for f^t-an 

136 " jak§ for jask 

96 " fu-ti-s for fu-ti-8 

86 " ; or for + 

66 " Itot for trot 

89 3 " fixoi for oCwK 

4 " ncinus for vicinua 

14 " AS., *wimpel for AS. wimpal 

116 " I-« for t-i Also vi-s for vi-s 

106 " M«<B for 6eiM 

90 17 " dhik+kr for dhikkr 
156 " viy for vig 

126 " horrere, for horreie 

96 " vij4t© for vijeti 

91 1 " dart for dart 

2 " "Ion-, beget, •|6n-o-, 

7 " ft-mark-s-am; Gr., ^/t^-a; 

8 " 4-dik?-i; Or., J-Stif-a; 
126 " puthjati for pothy&ti 

86 omit; to be 

92 7 read: (r^ftti forgiruiti 
10-11 " (is, (in&Bti, ^s{h, 

14 " •at for «t 

186 " Tiv-U8 for viv-ua 

126 " cwyc for cwucu 

26 " k&r^ati for karsati 

93 2 " se-tas for se-tas 

156 " skewjan; AS., aceotan; 

106 readr Qipi-vifti for Cipi-vift4 

76 omit: grass, 

66 read: (^pha for cipka 

94 4 " 8UC-US, juice; OHO., sug-u; AS., siic-e, 
6 " siirl for euri 

12 " sala-sa for sala-s 

16 " ruga for ruga 

156 " jfla, janSti for jftnati 

96 " ksftyati for ksajfitl 

56 " , hita for dhita 



Digitized by Google 



ADDENDA ET CORRIOBNDA 

Page 96, line 8 read: reg-ia for re^-is 

13 " TDidt for mrsna 

14 " ni-a for mi-a Add: Skr., 
lift " •ie.fL. tor *v6-iTfAr Insert (after battle): 

Avest., yao-s, leagued; 

lb add: Litb., paT-va-s, tawuy. 

96 i read: i&yas for raj^ 
6 " own for self 

11 " ^foroti' 

12 " aiv9, time for aiw, ever 

15 " vaurkjan; ORG., werch; 
n " , wirk-u for wirk 

156 " rfij, rfijiti for rflj, rfijfiti 

11& " optyoi; Lat., recte, right; OHO., reht; 
AS., rec-can; 

66 " -eeati for 6B\a 

16 " vrndti for vpidti 

97 136 " ttiSu for Aw 

^b " tamasa for tamas 

66 " demar for demar Omit: Zend, voya; 

98 4 " roubon for rouban 

Morphology 

7 1 " aford 

9 " inn for 6na 

11 " dmjSiuVui, iyifiijv for avafiaivia, ayi^ipi 

8 2 " "u^ for *ueih 

5 " phanati for phaflati 

8 " ;;6cati for fd^ati 

9 " g&yati for g&jati 

11 " (iufisti for {iQ&s(i 

12 " styajate for stj&yeti 

17 " tAkman for tokman 

106 " paf for pasj&ti 

76 " u^^ for uetus 

66 " biiaforbija(bijft») 

66 " (vfisiti for cv&siti 



Digitized by Google 



ADDENDA BT CORBIQENDA 



Page 8, IiDe 26 read: /lofi-iivp^ tor /ivp-iivp-ia 
9 1 " bhasati for bhasAmi 



dr6hyati for druhj6ti 

nama gnih for natna-grah 

grbbnSti for grbhn&ti Alao krnitti for 

kjnti 

gratbnfiti for grathoAti 

luthati for luth&ti 

chiuAtti for chinn&ti 

*nial or mrdnati for mal or ^mrdo&ti 

mad, m&ndati for maa, mamfitti 

tyman for tymao 

na&k^yati for naflksyAti 

dafi9 for dafic Also iahjan for taibjan 

a^ndti for afiioti 

mi-nu-o for min-u-o 

v&h-ni, a beast of draught; yA-ni, lap; 

me-ni, a missile. 

k&sati for k&sati 

(ula for ^a 

dadharti for dbarti 

grnSti for grn&ti 

(lisyati for clisyati 

clino for clino 

svadii; Gr., ^Sv-v 

j^ranft for {^ran& 

s&hate for sfthate 

d/Mw for sfiooi 

stjAyate for styAyeti 

rndti for pidti 

&p-Ta for £p-T(ii 

ayfi for ay* 

^w for §w 

*[na for tna 

pnmuB for primus 

atj^yate for styiyeti 

(rijAl^i for crnAti 

(;i9ati for (icati 

^omii for ^auno 



Digitized b, Google 



ADDENDA ET CORSIOENDA 17 

e 14, line 8 reiid: pivan forpivaa 

86 " pu-ti for pu-tis 

56 " 1u-Di, a loosing; Ootb., lu-n-s, 

15 9 " bhara-na for bhara-na-m 
13 " gur6 for garda 

6b " mrn&ti for mrpAti 

66 " dabfl-ii^ for dakf-ina-s 

5b " beechen {oaken); Lat., fag-iuu-a 

16 6-6 " da-dr5-6 for di-dhi-e 

6 " dtdheti for dhftjati 

7 " ♦dhs; coua, to buj, kri. 

17 12b " <p€vyai to flee, itttvy^-anoy 

19 1-8 " bhara-t&; Or., >t,ip-f^t; 

13 add: Cf. noun r-fonns (Brug., Ill, g 221). 

15b " Cf. -B- or -dh- in exteoBions of the per- 
fect (Brug., IV, p. 391). 

20 3-1 read: -dhi t&-s (hi-t&s); Gr., fc-rof, 

9 " do-ti for duti 

15 " 96§-ka-e, dry; &nu-ka-8, 

21 26 " ea-t, fa-ri for es, iifu 

22 9-10 omit: to be 

16 leod: rel. pro. for pro. 
8b " 'pap lor p&f yati 

6b " 9 for a in *dhai and in the footnote alao. 

5ft " pfiti for pati 

46 " viytK for vivoi 

23 8ft " d&{^-mas-ya, lasting tea montha; Or., 

46 " vak-y&-m for viU:-iya-ni 

21 7 " otv^ ace; Lat, uaus. 

9 " ti-ieom for ii-iam 

11 " tre-B for tre-a 

76 " pri-muB for pri-mus 

lb " grbbniti for grl^hnftti 

25 8 " ^'^ for <^if-fu 

12b " &piforapi 

106 " rijaa for rajia 

8b " phanati for phanati 

76 " paT-va for pa)-va 



Digitized by Google 



Is ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA 

Page 26, line ib read: baAh for bah 
36 " ^K'Xvt for ^xy^ 

26 2 " bliramati for bhr&mati 
3 " bhi for bbi 

136 " *ihTod for •ghrod 

106 *' ghrii, jighrad for grha, jigharti 

96 " c&jati for c&jeti 

56 add: Cf. Bnigmann's theory coaceming Skr. 
A, etc. (op. cit., I, pp. 847, 408). 

3d read: rec-te for rec-te 

26 " i&jas for raj6s 

16 " lump&ti for lumpati 

27 4-6 " Spo-s, year, season; Zpa, season, hour; 

Cloth., jer, year; Eng., year, yore; Gr., 

*alfu, iti; Lat., aevum; Eng., aye, ever; 

yea,jes; Gr., i}, surely; Gotb.,ja; 
10 " 'xiuol )(aaKio for ^(om Also *iuijnko-s for 

*iuyij£o-8 
14 " virg-ultum for virgu-lum 
16 " *tvK for '<uF« 
126 " •throd for 'Ihrod 

28 1 '* *)jnn for *UQn Also vandti for vanAti 
2 " hold dear for meekly 

6 " n- for -n- 

6 " A.; i>-\ Skr., a-, an-; Lat., in-; Ger., un-; 

7 " *iuij9-1[o-s for ♦iuynVo-s 
10 " Gr,, vrj-; Lat., ne-, ne-, ne; 

16 " -nt-: Skr., -4nti, -Ati; Gr., -dot, -vrai; 
166-16 " Mes.,cem-maD-ca,etemal;ce-mana-uatl, 
the universe; 8«-mana-, it abides, is 
immanent, (!)+ 
136 " irrpSt-iia for <rrp<it-fui 
116 insert (after corn-stalk): *aug; O. Ir., og, "un- 
injured"; Goth., &ukan, "to Increaae"; 
96 add: ulva, "covered." Also, read: wool, for 

wool. 
86 read: m^As for mi^s 
76 " fi^ for fopi 



Digitized by Google 



ADDENDA ET CORBIQENDA IV 

Page 29, line 8& read: "da tor 'do 

&b " niti-jfifi for niti-jfia 

46 " a^vamis^ for a^vamisti 

2b " tongere for toBgere 

30 4 " astam-6ti for astam-eti 

10 " putbjati for pothjdti 

17 " vid-man-e (dat, as inf.), 

18 add: Cf. Bnig., Ill, p. 62. 

Mexican Aryan-Sibilante 
7 26 read: al-ac-tic, for al-ac-tic' 

17 7 " •suesr for •suesr 

Editor's Notr. The above list is not exhaustive. It n'as com- 
piled from the author's mar^iQal notes with the addition of such 
corrections as could be readily made. A few cases ot sh for g in 
Sanskrit have been passed over, as being RufBciently clear, and a few 
long voweia before -ns-etc., in Latin, have not been indicated. Three 
or four words either have not bean found or have not been properly 
identified. Brugmann cites OHG., hadu-, but ho does Dot eeem to 
have Hadu-wich or bot-ora (sea Covip. Voct^., p. 73. 1. I2b). Again 
(ibid., p. 79, 1. 8b), it is plain that gu4a has a wrong d; but no such 
form as ^uda, QUija, or gudanta could be found in the Sanskrit 
lexicon (Bohtlingk). What he had in mind is not clear. Some errors 
may have been overlooked, especially in the unfamiliar Mexican ; 
for there was not time to verify all the forms. Mr. Denison could 
not do such work without severe physical pain, and he was therefore 
disposed to trust to hia memory, though he seems to have been care. 
ful to have his Mexican words correctly spelled. Id addition to 
this, his authorities differed in their systems of writing or of trans- 
literation, and ia some cases consistency would have been well-nigh 
impossible even for an expert. Many corrections were made neces- 
sary by this last peculiarity, and it is hardly fair to judge Mr. Deni- 
son by technical standards in these matters. His Sanskrit studies 
were subject to a serious handicap, and the wonder is that he suc- 
ceeded as well as be did. Indices have not been revised 



Digitized by Google 



Digitized b, Google 



Digitized b, Google 




, ftj-. 



Digitized b, Google 



llilll 

11 403 853 



2029 
.l\ 

.2. 



I 



Digitized by Vj(.>t)'Mf 



Digitized b, Google